Skip to main content

Full text of "Report on condition of woman and child wage-earners in the United States"

See other formats


Accession  Number 


Self  Number 


Olillard  Library 


OF 


EVANSVILLE 


Received—^- 


From  the  collection  of  the 


O 

U 


Prelinger 

v    iJibrary 

p 


San  Francisco,  California 
2007 


61ST  CONGRESS     :     :     2D  SESSION 

1909-1910 


SENATE  DOCUMENTS 


VOL.  94 


WASHINGTON  :  :  GOVERNMENT  PRINTING  OFFICE  :  :  1910 


GIST  CONGRESS  \  QFMATF  /DOCUMENT 

2d  Session       }  SENATE  j     No.  645 


REPORT  ON  CONDITION 

OF 

WOMAN  AND  CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS 
IN  THE  UNITED  STATES 

IN   19  VOLUMES 


VOLUME  IX:  HISTORY  OF  WOMEN  IN  INDUSTRY 
IN  THE  UNITED  STATES 


Prepared  under  the  direction  of 

CHAS.  P.  NEILL 

Commissioner  of   Labor 

by 
HELEN  L.  SUMNER,  Ph.  D. 


WASHINGTON 

GOVERNMENT  PRINTING  OFFICE 
1910 


IN  THE  SENATE  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES, 

June  15,  1910. 

Resolved,  That  the  complete  report  on  the  condition  of  woman  and 
child  wage-earners  in  the  United  States,  transmitted  and  to  be  trans- 
mitted by  the  Secretary  of  Commerce  and  Labor  in  response  to  the 
act  approved  January  twenty-ninth,  nineteen  hundred  and  seven, 
entitled  "An  act  to  authorize  the  Secretary  of  Commerce  and  Labor 
to  report  upon  the  industrial,  social,  moral,  educational,  and  physical 
condition  of  woman  and  child  workers  in  the  United  States/'  be 
printed  as  a  public  document. 

CHARLES  G.  BENNETT, 

Secretary. 
2 


CONTENTS. 


Page. 

Letters  of  transmitted : 7 

Chapter  I. — Introduction  and  summary 9-34 

Changes  in  occupations  of  women " 12-20 

Attitude  of  the  public  toward  the  employment  of  women 13-15 

Causes  of  the  entrance  of  women  into  industry 15-17 

Expansion  of  woman's  sphere 17-20 

History  of  labor  conditions 20-32 

Home  and  factory  work 20,  21 

General  conditions  of  life  and  labor 21-23 

Hours  of  labor 23 

Wages  and  unemployment 23-27 

Displacement  and  effect  of  women's  work  on  men's  wages 27-30 

Industrial  education  and  efficiency  of  women 30-32 

Scope  and  sources  of  the  report 32-34 

Chapter  H.— Textile  industries 35-111 

General  characteristics 37-39 

The  home  work  and  handicraft  stage 39-46 

The  period  of  spinning  machinery 46-50 

The  complete  factory  system 50-62 

Cotton  manufacture 52-58 

Wool  manufacture 58,  59 

Hosiery  and  knit  goods 59,  60 

Silk  manufacture , 60,  61 

Other  textile  Industrie? 61,  62 

Hours  of  labor 62-73 

Wages 73-79 

Labor  supply 79-81 

Changes  in  nationality 81-83 

Factory  boarding  houses 84-88 

Education 88,  89 

Literary  activity  at  Lowell 89-94 

Factory  rules 94-100 

Health 100-108 

Intensity  of  labor 108-111 

Chapter  m. — Clothing  and  the  sewing  trades 113-174 

General  characteristics  and  history 115-119 

Hand  work  in  the  garment  trades 119-142 

Development  of  the  wholesale  trade 120-122 

Mathew  Carey's  crusade  against  low  wages 123-133 

Later  conditions  of  labor 134-142 

3 


4  CONTENTS. 

Chapter  m.— Clothing  and  the  sewing  trades— Concluded.  Page. 

The  machine  in  the  garment  trades 142-155 

Growth  of  the  ready-made  business 142, 143 

Statistics 143, 144 

Wages  and  conditions  of  labor 144-151 

Government  work  and  the  subcontract  system 151-155 

The  home,  the  shop,  and  the  factory 155 

Other  clothing  and  sewing  trades 156-166 

Millinery,  straw  and  lace  goods 156-159 

Artificial  flowers 159 

Hats  and  caps 159-162 

Umbrella  sewers 162-164 

Collars  and  cuffs 164, 165 

Buttons 165 

Gloves , 165,166 

Boot  and  shoe  making 167-174 

Period  of  home  work 167-170 

The  factory  system 1 70-174 

Chapter  IV. — Domestic  and  personal  service 175-185 

Servants  and  waitresses 177-183 

Laundresses 183, 184 

Miscellaneous  occupations  in  domestic  and  personal  service 185 

Chapter  V. — Food  and  kindred  products 187-191 

Chapter  VI. — Other  manufacturing  industries 193-230 

Tobacco  and  cigar  factory  operatives 195-205 

Statistics 195-J97 

Causes  of  employment  of  women  cigar  makers 198-201 

Labor  conditions 201-205 

Paper  and  printing  industries 205-221 

Paper  making 206,  207 

Paper  box  making 207,  208 

Map  and  print  coloring 208,  209 

Bookbinding 209-211 

Printing  and  publishing 212-221 

Miscellaneous  industries 221-230 

Metal  workers 222-225 

Wood,  chemical,  clay,  and  glass  workers 225-227 

Women  in  other  industries 228-230 

Chapter  Vn. — Trade  and  transportation 231-242 

General  considerations 233,  234 

Saleswomen 234-238 

Stenographers,  typewriters,  clerks,  copyists,  bookkeepers,  and  account- 
ants  . 238-241 

Telegraph  and  telephone  operators 241,  242 

Appendix 243-263 

Table  I. — Percentage  of  breadwinners  in  the  female  population  16  years 

of  age  and  over,  by  geographical  divisions,  1870,  1880,  1890;  and  1900. .       245 
Table  II. — Percentage  of  breadwinners  in  the  female  population  15  years 
of  age  and  over,  for  continental  United  States,  classified  by  age,  race, 

and  nativity,  1890  and  1900 245 

Table  III. — Percentage  of  breadwinners  in  the  female  population  15  years 
of  age  and  over  for  the  United  States  (area  of  enumeration),  classified  by 
race,  nativity,  and  marital  condition,  1890  and  1900 245 


CONTENTS.  5 

Appendix— Concluded. 

Table  IV.—  Number  and  per  cent  in  each  occupation  group  of  females  10 
years  of  age  and  over  engaged  in  gainful  occupations,  by  geographical 
division*,  1870,  1880,  1890,  and  1900 240 

Table  V. — Per  cent  in  each  occupation  group  of  native  and  foreign-born 
females,  10  years  of  age  and  over,  engaged  in  gainful  occupations,  1880, 
1890,  and  1900 246 

Table  VI. — Per  cent  in  each  occupation  group  and  in  selected  occupations 
of  female  breadwinners  15  years  of  age  and  over,  for  the  United  States 
(area  of  enumeration),  classified  by  race  and  nativity,  1890  and  1900 247 

Table  VII. — Per  cent,  by  conjugal  condition,  of  females  engaged  in  speci- 
fied occupations,  1890  and  1900 248 

Table  VIII. — Per  cent  of  women  16  years  of  age  and  over  in  all  manufac- 
turing industries,  compared  with  men  16  years  and  over  and  with  children 
under  16  years,  by  geographical  divisions 249 

Table  IX. — Average  number  of  women  wage-earners  and  per  cent  which 
women  formed  of  the  total  number  of  wage-earners,  by  groups  of  indus- 
tries, 1850  to  1905 250 

Table  X. — Textile  industries:  Average  number  of  women  wage-earners 
and  per  cent  which  women  formed  of  the  total  number  of  wage-earners  at 
each  census,  1850  to  1900 251,  252 

Table  XI. — Clothing  industries:  Average  number  of  women  wage-earners 
and  per  cent  which  women  formed  of  the  total  number  of  wage-earners 
at  each  census,  1850  to  1900 253,  254 

Table  XII. — Domestic  and  personal  service:  Number  of  women  16  years  of 
age  and  over  and  per  cent  which  women  formed  of  total  number  of  per- 
sons gainfully  employed,  in  specified  occupations  at  each  census,  1870 
to  1900 254 

Table  XIII. — Food  and  kindred  products:  Average  number  of  women 
wage-earners  and  per  cent  which  women  formed  of  the  total  number  of 
wage-earners  at  each  census,  1850  to  1900 255,  256 

Table  XIV. — Tobacco:  Average  number  of  women  wage-earners  and  per 
cent  which  women  formed  of  the  total  number  of  wage-earners  at  each 
census,  1850  to  1900 256 

Table  XV. — Paper  and  printing:  Average  number  of  women  wage-earners 
and  per  cent  which  women  formed  of  the  total  number  of  wage-earners 
at  each  census,  1850  to  1900 257,  258 

Table  XVI. — Selected  industries  included  in  other  manufacturing  indus- 
tries, by  groups:  Average  number  of  women  wage-earners  and  per  cent 
which  women  formed  of  the  total  number  of  wage-earners  at  each  census, 
1850  to  1900 258,  259 

Table  XVII. — Trade  and  transportation:  Number  of  women  16  years  of  age 
and  over  and  per  cent  which  women  formed  of  total  number  oi  persons 
gainfully  employed  in  specified  occupations  at  each  census,  1870  to  1900.  259 

Table  A. — Some  strikes  in  textile  factories  on  account  of  reduction  in 

wages,  1829  to  1878 260 

Table  B. — Piecework  rates  asked  by  the  tailoresses' union  of  New  York, 
and  the  rates  offered  by  a  small  number  of  the  employing  tailors,  June 
and  July,  1831 : 260,  261 

Table  C. — Wages  of  sewing  women  in  Philadelphia  in  1863 262 

Table  D.— Wages  of  women  in  New  York  in  1863  and  1866 262 

Table  E. — Wages  reported  as  paid  individual  women  in  New  York  in  1868.       262 

Table  F. — Wages  reported  as  paid  individual  women  in  New  York  in  1870.       263 

Table  G.— Number  of  girls  employed  in  bookbinderies  of  specified  firms 
in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  with  average  hours  employed  per  day,  piecework 
rates,  and  average  weekly  earnings,  1835 263 


LETTERS  OF  TRANSMITTAL. 


DEPARTMENT  OF  COMMERCE  AND  LABOR, 

OFFICE  OF  THE  SECRETARY, 

Washington,  November  23,  1910. 

SIR:  In  partial  compliance  with  the  Senate  resolution  of  May  25, 
1910,  I  beg  to  transmit  herewith  a  report  on  the  history  of  women  in 
industry  in  the  United  States. 

This  report  is  the  ninth  section  available  for  transmission  of  the 
larger  report  on  the  investigation  carried  on  in  accordance  with  the 
act  of  Congress  approved  January  29,  1907,  which  provided  "that  the 
Secretary  of  Commerce  and  Labor  be,  and  he  is  hereby,  authorized 
and  directed  to  investigate  and  report  on  the  industrial,  social,  moral, 
educational,  and  physical  condition  of  woman  and  child  workers  in 
the  United  States  wherever  employed,  with  special  reference  to  their 
age,  hours  of  labor,  term  of  employment,  health,  illiteracy,  sanitary 
and  other  conditions  surrounding  their  occupation,  and  the  means 
employed  for  the  protection  of  their  health,  person,  and  morals." 

The  remaining  sections  of  the  general  report  are  being  completed  as 
rapidly  as  possible  and  will  each  be  transmitted  at  the  earliest  prac- 
ticable moment. 

Respectfully,  BENJ.  S.  CABLE, 

Acting  Secretary. 
Hon.  JAMES  S.  SHERMAN, 

President  of  the  Senate,  Washington,  D.  G. 


DEPARTMENT  OF  COMMERCE  AND  LABOR, 

BUREAU  OF  LABOR, 

Washington,  November  23,  1910. 

SIR:  I  beg  to  transmit  herewith  Volume  IX  of  the  report  on  woman 
and  child  wage-earners  in  the  United  States  which  relates  to  the  history 
of  women  in  industry  in  the  United  States.  This  is  the  ninth  section 
transmitted  of  the  report  of  the  general  investigation  into  the  condi- 
tion of  woman  and  child  workers  in  the  United  States,  carried  on  in 
compliance  with  the  act  of  Congress  approved  January  29,  1907. 

The  preparation  of  this  study  is  the  work  of  Miss  Helen  L.  Sumner. 
The  work  has  been  carried  on  under  the  direction  of  Chas.  H.  Verrill. 
I  am,  very  respectfully, 

G.  W.  W.  HANGER, 

Acting  Commissioner. 
The  SECRETARY  OF  COMMERCE  AND  LABOR, 

Washington,,  D.  0. 


CHAPTER  L 


INTRODUCTION  AND  SUMMARY. 


CHAPTER  I. 

INTRODUCTION  AND  SUMMARY. 

The  history  of  women  in  industry  in  the  United  States  is  the  story 
of  a  great  industrial  readjustment,  which  has  not  only  carried  woman's 
work  from  the  home  to  the  factory,  but  has  changed  its  economic 
character  from  unpaid  production  for  home  consumption  to  gainful 
employment  in  the  manufacture  of  articles  for  sale.  Women  have 
always  worked,  and  their  work  has  probably  always  been  quite  as 
important  a  factor  in  the  total  economy  of  society  as  it  is  to-day. 
But  during  the  nineteenth  century  a  transformation  occurred  in 
then-  economic  position  and  in  the  character  and  conditions  of  their 
work.  Their  unpaid  services  have  been  transformed  into  paid  serv- 
ices, their  work  has  been  removed  from  the  home  to  the  factory 
and  workshop,  their  range  of  possible  employment  has  been  increased 
and  at  the  same  time  their  monopoly  of  their  traditional  occupations 
has  been  destroyed.  The  individuality  of  their  work  has  been  lost 
in  a  standardized  product. 

The  story  of  woman's  work  in  gainful  employments  is  a  story  of 
constant  changes  or  shiftings  of  work  and  workshop,  accompanied 
by  long  hours,  low  wages,  insanitary  conditions,  overwork,  and  the 
want  on  the  part  of  the  woman  of  training,  skill,  and  vital  interest  in 
her  work.  It  is  a  story  of  monotonous  machine  labor,  of  division 
and  subdivision  of  tasks  until  the  woman,  like  the  traditional  tailor 
who  is  called  the  ninth  part  of  a  man,  is  merely  a  fraction,  and  that 
rarely  as  much  even  as  a  tenth  part,  of  an  artisan.  It  is  a  story, 
moreover,  of  underbidding,  of  strike  breaking,  of  the  lowering  of 
standards  for  men  breadwinners. 

In  certain  industries  and  certain  localities  women's  unions  have 
raised  the  standard  of  wages.  The  opening  of  industrial  schools 
and  business  colleges,  too,  though  affecting  almost  exclusively  the 
occupations  entered  by  the  daughters  of  middle-class  families  who 
have  only  recently  begun  to  pass  from  home  work  to  the  industrial 
field,  has  at  least  enabled  these  few  girls  to  keep  from  further  swelling 
the  vast  numbers  of  the  unskilled.  The  evil  of  long  hours  and  in 
certain  cases  other  conditions  which  lead  to  overstrain,  such  as  the 
constant  standing  of  saleswomen,  have  been  made  the  subject  of 
legislation.  The  decrease  of  strain  due  to  shorter  hours  has,  however, 
been  in  part  nullified  by  increased  speed  of  machinery  and  other 

11 


12         WOMAN   AND  CHILD   WAGE-EARNERS — WOMEN   IN   INDUSTRY. 

devices  designed  to  obtain  the  greatest  possible  amount  of  labor 
from  each  woman.  Nevertheless,  the  history  of  woman's  work  in 
this  country  shows  that  legislation  has  been  the  only  force  which 
has  improved  the  working  conditions  of  any  large  number  of  women 
wage-earners.  Aside  from  the  little  improvement  that  has  been 
effected  in  the  lot  of  working  women,  the  most  surprising  fact  brought 
out  in  this  study  is  the  long  period  of  time  through  which  large 
numbers  of  women  have  worked  under  conditions  which  have 
involved  not  only  great  hardships  to  themselves  but  shocking  waste 
to  the  community. 

CHANGES  IN  OCCUPATIONS  OF  WOMEN. 

The  transfer  of  women  from  nonwage-earning  home  work  to 
gainful  occupations  is  evident  to  the  most  superficial  observer,  and 
it  is  well  known  that  most  of  this  transfer  has  been  effected  since  the 
beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century.  In  1870  it  was  found  that  14.7 
per  cent  of  the  female  population  16  years  of  age  and  over  were 
breadwinners,  and  by  1900  the  percentage  was  20.6  per  cent.  During 
the  period  for  which  statistics  exist,  moreover,  the  movement  toward 
the  increased  employment  of  women  in  gainful  pursuits  was  clear 
and  distinct  in  all  sections  of  the  country  °  and  was  even  more 
marked  among  the  native-born  than  among  the  foreign-born.6  It 
must  be  borne  in  mind,  however,  that  even  in  colonial  days  there 
were  many  women  who  worked  for  wages,  especially  at  spinning, 
weaving,  the  sewing  trades,  and  domestic  service.  Many  women, 
too,  carried  on  business  on  their  own  account  in  the  textile  and 
sewing  trades  and  also  in  such  industries  as  the  making  of  blackberry 
brandy.  The  wage  labor  of  women  is  as  old  as  the  country  itself 
and  has  merely  increased  in  importance.  The  amount,  however,  of 
unremunerated  home  work  performed  by  women  must  still  be  con- 
siderably larger  than  the  amount  of  gainful  labor,  for  even  in  1900 
only  about  one-fifth  of  the  women  16  years  of  age  and  over  were 
breadwinners. 

Along  with  the  decrease  in  the  importance  of  unremunerated  home 
labor  and  the  increase  in  the  importance  of  wage  labor  has  gone  a 
considerable  amount  of  shifting  of  occupations.  Under  the  old  do- 
mestic system  the  work  of  the  woman  was  to  spin,  to  do  a  large  part 
of  the  weaving,  to  sew,  to  knit;  in  general,  to  make  most  of  the  cloth- 
ing worn  by  the  family,  to  embroider  tapestry  in  the  days  and  regions 
where  there  was  time  for  art,  to  cook,  to  brew  ale  and  wine,  to  clean, 
and  to  perform  the  other  duties  of  the  domestic  servant.  These  things 
women  have  always  done.  But  machines  have  now  come  in  to  aid 

a  See  Table  I,  p.  245. 

&  See  Table  II,  p.  245.  Table  III  (p.  245)  also  shows  that  the  proportion  of  married, 
as  well  as  of  single,  widowed,  and  divorced  women  at  work  is  increasing. 


CHAPTER  I. INTRODUCTION   AND  SUMMARY.  13 

in  all  these  industries — machines  which  in  some  cases  have  brought 
in  their  train  men  operatives  and  in  other  cases  have  enormously 
increased  the  productive  power  of  the  individual  and  have  made  it 
necessary  for  many  women,  who  under  the  old  regime,  like  Priscilla, 
would  have  calmly  sat  by  the  window  spinning,  to  hunt  other  work. 
One  kind  of  spinning  is  now  done  by  men  only.  Men  tailors  make 
every  year  thousands  of  women's  suits.  Men  dressmakers  and  even 
milliners  are  common.  Men  make  our  bread  and  brew  our  ale  and 
do  much  of  the  work  of  the  steam  laundry  where  our  clothes  are 
washed.  Recently,  too,  men  have  learned  to  clean  our  houses  by 
the  vacuum  process. 

Before  the  introduction  of  spinning  machinery  and  the  sewing 
machine  the  supply  of  female  labor  appears  never  to  have  been 
excessive.  But  the  spinning  jenny  threw  out  of  employment  thou- 
sands of  ''spinsters/'  who  were  obliged  to  resort  to  sewing  as  the  only 
other  occupation  to  which  they  were  in  any  way  trained.  This 
accounts  for  the  terrible  pressure  in  the  clothing  trades  during  the 
early  decades  of  the  nineteenth  century.  Later  on,  before  any  read- 
justment of  women's  work  had  been  effected,  the  sewing  machine 
was  introduced,  which  enormously  increased  the  pressure  of  competi- 
tion among  women  workers.  Shortly  after  the  substitution  of  ma- 
chinery for  the  spinning  wheel  the  women  of  certain  localities  in  Mas- 
sachusetts found  an  outlet  in  binding  shoes — an  opportunity  opened 
to  them  by  the  division  of  labor  and  by  the  development  of  the  ready- 
made  trade.  But  when  the  sewing  machine  was  introduced  this 
field,  at  least  for  a  time,  was  again  contracted.  Under  this  pressure, 
combined  with  the  rapid  development  of  wholesale  industry  and  divi- 
sion of  labor,  women  have  been  pressed  into  other  industries,  almost 
invariably  in  the  first  instance  into  the  least  skilled  and  most  poorly 
paid  occupations.  This  has  gone  on  until  there  is  now  scarcely  an 
industry  which  does  not  employ  women.  Thus  woman's  sphere  has 
expanded,  and  its  former  boundaries  can  now  be  determined  only  by 
observing  the  degree  of  popular  condemnation  which  follows  their 
employment  in  particular  industries. 

ATTITUDE  OF  THE  PUBLIC  TOWARD  THE  EMPLOYMENT  OF  WOMEN. 

The  attitude  of  the  public  toward  the  employment  of  women  has, 
indeed,  made  their  progress  into  gainful  occupations  slow  and  diffi- 
cult, and  has  greatly  aggravated  the  adjustment  pains  which  the 
industrial  revolution  has  forced  upon  woman  as  compared  with  those 
of  man,  whose  traditional  sphere  is  bounded  only  by  the  humanly 
possible.  This  attitude  has,  moreover,  been  an  important  factor  in 
determining  the  .woman's  choice  of  occupations. 

The  proper  sphere  of  woman  has  long  been  a  subject  of  discussion. 
At  least  as  early  as  1829  opinions  upon  the  subject  were  divided 
along  practically  the  same  lines  as  to-day.  A  writer  in  the  Boston 


14         WOMAN   AND   CHILD   WAGE-EAKNERS WOMEN    IN   INDUSTBY. 

Courier  asserted,  from  the  radical  viewpoint,  that  women  should  have 
their  full  share  of  the  labor  of  the  world  and  should  be  adequately 
rewarded.  He  commented  upon  the  fact  that  "powerful  necessity  is 
rapidly  breaking  down  ancient  barriers,  and  woman  is  fast  encroach- 
ing, if  the  assumption  of  a  right  may  be  deemed  an  encroachment, 
upon  the  exclusive  dominion  of  man."  "Custom  and  long  habit/' 
he  said,  "have  closed  the  doors  of  very  many  employments  against 
the  industry  and  perseverance  of  woman.  She  has  been  taught  to 
deem  so  many  occupations  masculine,  and  made  only  for  men,  that 
excluded,  by  a  mistaken  deference  to  the  world's  opinion,  from 
innumerable  labors,  most  happily  adapted  to  her  physical  constitu- 
tion, the  competition  for  the  few  places  left  open  to  her  has  occasioned 
a  reduction  in  the  estimated  value  of  her  labor,  until  it  has  fallen 
below  the  minimum,  and  is  no  longer  adequate  to  present  comfort- 
able subsistence,  much  less  to  the  necessary  provision  against  age 
and  infirmity  or  the  everyday  contingencies  of  mortality. "a  In 
1830  the  same  paper  asserted  that  "the  times  are  out  of  joint" 
because  "the  women  are  assuming  the  prerogatives  and  employments 
which,  from  immemorial  time,  have  been  considered  the  attributes 
and  duties  of  the  other  sex,"  and  suggested  that  soon  "our  sons  must 
be  educated  and  prepare  to  obtain  a  livelihood  in  those  dignified  and 
more  masculine  professions  of  seamstresses,  milliners,  cooks,  wet 
nurses,  and  chambermaids."6 

The  National  Trades'  Union  was  decidedly  opposed  to  the  employ- 
ment of  women  in  industry,  and  one  of  its  leaders,  William  English, 
in  a  Fourth-of-July  oration  before  the  Philadelphia  Trades'  Union, 
hoped  that  the  time  might  soon  come  "when  our  wives,  no  longer 
doomed  to  servile  labor,  will  be  the  companions  of  our  fireside  and 
the  instructors  of  our  children;  and  our  daughters,  reared  to  virtue 
and  usefulness,  become  the  solace  of  our  declining  years."  He  did 
not  consider  it  possible  for  women  to  "recede  from  labor  all  at  once," 
but  urged  them  to  form  trades  unions  and  raise  their  wages  until 
"half  the  labor  now  performed  will  suffice  to  live  upon.  *  *  *  And 
the  less  you  do,"  he  added,  "the  more  there  will  be  for  the  men  to  do, 
and  the  better  they  will  be  paid  for  doing  it,  and  ultimately,  you  will 
be  what  you  ought  to  be,  free  from  the  performance  of  that  kind 
of  labor  which  was  designed  for  man  alone  to  perform."6 

Again  in  1866  the  Daily  Evening  Voice  complained  that,  though 
women  rejoice  in  men's  successes,  they  themselves  receive  from  men 
"cold  justice,  perhaps,  but  no  enthusiasm."  "Thus  isolated,"  said 
the  Voice,  "she  labors  under  a  disadvantage.  It  is  poor  work  to 
succeed  under  the  frown  and  cold  shoulder  of  half  the  creation. "d 

a  Boston  Courier,  July  13,  1829. 

6  Idem,  August  25,  1830. 

c  Radical  Reformer  and  Workingman's  Advocate,  Philadelphia,  August  1,  1835. 

*  Daily  Evening  Voice,  Boston,  January  27,  1866.     This  was  a  labor  paper. 


CHAPTER  I. — INTRODUCTION  AND  SUMMARY.  15 

Against  this  hardening  force  of  tradition  have  worked,  however, 
two  other  great  forces,  the  need  of  women  for  remunerative  employ- 
ment and  the  need  of  employers  for  cheap  labor.  And  hand  in  hand 
with  these  two  forces  have  come  vast  improvements  in  machinery, 
in  motive  power,  and  in  division  of  labor,  as  well  as  other  historical 
changes,  such  as  wars,  industrial  depressions,  and  the  growth  of  trade 
unions  with  their  accompaniment  of  strikes. 

CAUSES  OF  THE  ENTRANCE  OF  WOMEN  INTO  INDUSTRY. 

Complaints  of  machinery  as  a  means  of  bringing  women  and 
children  into  industry  were  not  lacking  in  the  early  labor  press. 
This  point  was  repeatedly  urged,  illustrated  mainly  by  English 
examples,  by  the  writer  of  a  series  of  articles  on  "Labor-saving 
machinery"  in  the  Mechanics'  Free  Press  in  1829.  Speaking  of 
Philadelphia,  he  said:  "Look  at  some  of  our  city  machinery — young 
girls  are  earning  a  scanty  pittance,  by  standing  many  hours  in  a  day 
attending  the  monotonous  motion,  till  their  faculties  of  body  and 
mind  are  in  a  fair  way  of  being  benumbed."  His  chief  complaint 
was  against  child  labor,  but  he  asserted  that  "so  far,  the  effect  of 
machinery  ha?  been  to  impose  burdens  on  sex  and  age,  not  necessary 
in  former  periods/'  What  became  of  "the  adult  workmen  who  were 
heretofore  engaged  in  the  fabrication  of  staples,  now  fabricated  by 
women  and  children"  was,  he  said,  "a  gloomy  picture,  though  we 
are  forced  to  admit  that  they  are  not  necessarily  thrown  out  of  all 
employment."0 

Machinery,  combined  with  division  of  labor  and  the  substitution 
of  water,  steam,  and  electric  power  for  human  muscles,  has  certainly 
made  it  possible  to  employ  the  unskilled  labor  of  women  in  occupa- 
tions formerly  carried  on  wholly  by  men.  Machinery,  however,  has 
as  yet  affected  only  slightly  the  broad  lines  of  division  between 
woman's  work  and  man's  work.  And  especially  upon  its  first  intro- 
duction the  sex  of  the  employees  is  rarely  at  once  changed  to  any 
considerable  extent.  Thus  when  spinning  machinery  was  first 
introduced  women  and  children  were  employed  to  operate  it.  Later 
women  became  the  power-loom  weavers.  The  sewing  machine,  too, 
has  always  been  operated  largely  by  women.  On  the  other  hand, 
most  of  the  machinery  of  the  iron  and  steel  industry  is  operated  by 
men.  In  watchmaking,  to  be  sure,  formerly  man's  work,  a  large 
part  of  the  machinery  is  now  managed  by  women.  But  division  of 
labor,  itself  made  possible  by  the  machinery,  is  probably  the  primary 
cause  of  the  introduction  of  women  into  the  manufacture  of  watches. 

Division  of  labor,  indeed,  which  has  always  accompanied  and 
frequently  preceded  machinery,  is  probably  even  more  responsible 

a  Mechanics'  Free  Press,  Philadelphia,  November  7,  1829.     This  was  the  first  labor 
paper  published  in  the  United  States. 


16          WOMAN    AND   CHILD   WAGE-EARNEKS WOMEN   IN   INDUSTRY. 

than  the  latter  for  the  introduction  of  women  into  new  occupations. 
The  most  striking  single  tendency  in  manufacturing  industries  has 
been  toward  the  division  and  the  subdivision  of  processes,  thereby 
making  possible  the  use  of  woman's  work,  as  well  as  of  unskilled 
man's  work,  in  larger  proportion  to  that  of  skilled  operatives.  A 
more  recent  tendency  toward  the  combination  of  several  machines 
into  one  has  even  been  checked,  in  some  cases,  because  a  competent 
machinist  would  have  to  be  hired.  Unless  the  advantage  of  the 
complicated  mechanism  is  very  great,  hi  many  industries  simpler 
machinery,  which  can  be  easily  run  by  women,  is  preferred. 

As  a  result,  both  of  machinery  and  of  division  of  labor,  the  actual 
occupations  of  women,  within  industries,  do  not  differ  so  widely  as 
do  the  occupations  of  men  within  the  same  industries.  It  frequently 
happens,  indeed,  that  the  work  of  a  woman  in  one  industry  is  almost 
precisely  the  same  as  that  of  another  woman  in  an  entirely  different 
industry. 

Other  historical  forces  have  brought  about  changes  in  the  occupa- 
tions of  women.  Often,  especially  in  the  printing  trades  and  in  cigar 
making,  women  have  been  introduced  as  strike  breakers.  On  the 
other  hand  trade  unions  have  in  some  places  been  strong  enough  to 
prevent  the  introduction  of  women  in  industries  to  which  they  were 
well  adapted.  Usually,  however,  this  has  been  only  for  a  short  period. 

The  scarcity  of  labor  supply  in  particular  places  or  at  particular 
times  has  often  been  responsible  for  the  use  of  women's  work.  Thus 
during  the  early  years  of  the  Republic  the  employment  of  women  in 
manufacturing  industries  was  doubtless  greatly  accelerated  by  the 
scarcity  and  high  price  of  other  labor.  This,  too,  was  doubtless  largely 
responsible  for  the  fact  that,  in  the  early  years  of  the  cotton  industry, 
a  larger  proportion  of  women  was  employed  in  the  cotton  mills  of 
Massachusetts  and  New  Hampshire  than  in  those  of  Rhode  Island, 
New  Jersey,  and  Pennsylvania.  One  of  the  remedies  frequently 
suggested  in  the  thirties  and  forties  for  the  evils  under  which  working 
women  suffered  was  that  "the  excess  of  spinsters"  should  be  trans- 
ported to  the  places  where  "  there  is  a  deficiency  of  women."0 

The  Civil  War  was  another  force  which  not  only  drove  into  gainful 
occupations  a  large  number  of  women,  but  compelled  many  changes 
in  their  employments.  In  1869  it  was  estimated  that  there  were 
25,000  working  women  in  Boston  who  had  been  forced  by  the  war 
to  earn  their  living.6  The  war,  too,  caused  a  large  number  of  cot- 
ton factories  to  shut  down,  and  thousands  of  women  thus  thrown 
out  of  employment  were  obliged  to  seek  other  occupations. 

Similar  to  war  in  its  influence,  and  in  some  ways  more  direful, 
has  been  the  influence  of  industrial  depressions.  The  industrial 

<*  Poulson's  American  Daily  Advertiser,  Philadelphia,  January  4,  1832,  and  New 
York  Daily  Tribune,  March  7,  1845. 

&  Workingman's  Advocate,  Chicago  and  Cincinnati,  May  8,  1869. 


CHAPTER   I. INTRODUCTION   AND  SUMMARY.  17 

depression  which  began  in  1837,  for  example,  temporarily  destroyed 
the  newly-arisen  wholesale  clothing  manufacture,  and  caused  untold 
hardships  to  the  tailoresses  and  seamstresses  of  New  York  and  Phila- 
delphia. These  women  turned,  naturally,  to  any  occupation  in  which 
it  was  possible  for  them  to  engage.  Industrial  depressions,  too,  like 
war,  have  taken  away  from  thousands  of  women  the  support  of  the 
men  upon  whom  they  were  dependent  and  have  forced  them  to 
snatch  at  any  occupation  which  promised  them  a  pittance. 

EXPANSION  OF  WOMAN'S  SPHERE. 

As  a  result  of  these  factors  and  forces  and  in  many  cases  of  others 
less  general  in  their  operation,  woman's  sphere  of  employment  has 
been  greatly  expanded  during  the  past  hundred  years.  The  number 
of  occupations  open  to  women  during  the  early  part  of  the  nineteenth 
century  has,  however,  been  greatly  underestimated.  Harriet  Mar- 
tineau  in  1836  mentioned  eight  occupations  as  open  to  women 
in  this  country — teaching,  needlework,  keeping  boarders,  work  in 
mills,  shoe  binding,  typesetting,  bookbinding,  and  domestic  service. 
But  in  the  same  year  the  committee  of  the  National  Trades'  Union, 
which  was  appointed  to  inquire  into  the  evils  of  female  labor,  reported 
that  in  the  New  England  states,  "printing,  saddling,  brush  making, 
tailoring,  whip  making,  and  many  other  trades  are  in  a  certain 
measure  governed  by  females,"  and  added  that  of  the  58  societies 
composing  the  Trades'  Union  of  Philadelphia  24  were  "seriously 
affected  by  female  labor."0 

As  early  as  1820,  indeed,  women  were  employed  in  at  least  75 
different  kinds  of  manufacturing  establishments,6  and  in  1832  women 
employees  were  found  in  about  20  other  industries.0  The  census 
of  1850,  moreover,  enumerated  nearly  175  different  industries  in 
which  women  were  employed.  In  1864,  among  the  6,422  women 
applicants  for  employment  to  the  New  York  Working  Women's 
Protective  Union,  there  were  representatives  of  50  different  trades 
or  occupations.^  And  in  1867  this  union  reported  that  "during  the 
three  years  of  our  active  operations,  we  have  been  the  means  of  intro- 
ducing 30  females  into  seven  branches  of  labor  of  a  mechanical  char- 
acter not  generally  occupied  by  them."*  In  New  York  City  in  1870 

o  National  Laborer,  Philadelphia,  November  12,  1836.  Abbott,  Women  in  Indus- 
try, p.  66,  estimated,  after  a  study  of  three  reports  belonging  to  the  period  from 
1820  to  1840,  that  at  least  100  occupations  were  open  to  women  at  that  time.  Re- 
printed in  Documentary  History  of  American  Industrial  Society,  Vol.  VI,  p.  285. 

&  American  State  Papers,  Finance,  Vol.  IV,  pp.  29-223.  (Statistics  of  manufac- 
turing industries  collected  by  the  census  of  1820.) 

c  Documents  Relative  to  the  Manufactures  of  the  United  States.  Executive  Docu- 
ments, Twenty -second  Congress,  first  session,  Vols.  I  and  II. 

d  Daily  Evening  Voice,  December  15.  1864. 

«  Daily  Evening  Voice,  March  2,  1867.    This  organization  appears  not  to  have  fur- 
nished domestic  servants.     (Daily  Evening  Voice,  May  20,  1865.) 
49450°— S.  Doc.  645,  61-2— vol  9 2 


18          WOMAN    AND    CHILD   WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN    IN   INDUSTRY. 

there  were  said  to  be  some  75  employments  at  which  women  worked.0 
The  next  year,  1871,  the  Revolution  called  attention  to  the  need  for  a 
labor  exchange  for  women  in  New  York  who  were  engaged  in  other 
occupations  than  housework — those  employed  in  composing  rooms, 
bookbinderies,  ornamental-china  establishments,  places  where  arti- 
ficial flowers  were  made,  etc.6 

During  the  period  for  which  statistics  on  the  subject  are  available, 
the  proportion  of  all  the  gainfully  employed  women  engaged  in  "agri- 
cultural pursuits" c  decreased  from  21.6  per  cent  in  1870  to  18. 4  per 
cent  in  1900,  and  the  proportion  engaged  in  "domestic  and  personal 
service"  decreased  from  58.1  percent  in  1870,  or  44. 6  per  cent  in  1880, d 
to  39.4  per  cent  in  1900.  At  the  same  time  the  proportion  engaged 
in  "professional  service"  increased  from  6.7  per  cent  in  1880  to  8.1 
per  cent  in  1900,  the  proportion  engaged  in  "manufacturing  and 
mechanical  pursuits"  increased  from  19.3  per  cent  in  1870  to  24.7 
per  cent  in  1900,  and  the  proportion  engaged  in  "trade  and  transpor- 
tation" increased  from  1  per  cent  in  1870  to  9.4  per  cent  in  1900.* 

The  importance  of  agriculture  and  of  "domestic  and  personal 
service"  has  evidently  decreased,  while  the  importance  of  "manu- 
facturing and  mechanical  pursuits,"  "trade  and  transportation," 
and  "professional  service"  since  1880,  when  this  division  was  first 
introduced,  has  increased.  Two  other  facts,  however,  are  notice- 
able— first,  that  the  importance  of  the  group  "manufacturing  and 
mechanical  pursuits"  has  changed  very  little  since  1880  and  has  even 
decreased  since  1890;  and,  second,  that  the  most  pronounced  increase 
has  been  in  the  group  "trade  and  transportation,"  in  which  only  1 
per  cent  in  1870  and  nearly  10  per  cent  in  1900  of  the  women  bread- 
winners were  employed.  In  general  the  movement  has  been  the  same 
among  the  native  and  the  foreign  born/  and  much  the  same  among 
the  married  as  among  the  single  women. 0 

«  American  Workman,  Boston,  August  20, 1870.  The  Woman's  Journal,  Boston  and 
Chicago,  February  26, 1870.  Quoted  from  the  New  York  Evening  Post. 

6  The  Revolution,  New  York,  January  12,  1871.  This  was  the  organ  of  the  woman 
suffrage  movement. 

c  Agricultural  pursuits  and  professional  service  are  not  considered  as  part  of  this 
study  except  for  their  indirect  influence  on  women's  work  in  other  occupations. 
Nevertheless  it  is  of  interest  to  note  the  employment  of  German  women  in  harvest 
work  in  northern  Illinois  and  Wisconsin,  at  $1  a  day,  recorded  in  the-New  York  Weekly 
Tribune,  August  15,  1863,  and  the  employment  of  Norwegian  women  in  the  same  work 
in  Minnesota,  at  "the  same  wages  as  men,"  mentioned  in  the  Revolution,  September 
17,  1868. 

d  The  group  "professional  service"  was  included  in  "domestic  and  personal  service  " 
in  1870,  thus  affecting  comparisons  of  the  latter  group.  See  Table  IV,  p.  246. 

e  See  Table  IV,  p.  246.  It  will  be  observed  that  these  figures  refer  to  females  10  years 
of  age  and  over,  while  in  the  previous  tables  only  women  15  or  16  years  of  age  and 
over  are  included. 

/See  Tables  V  and  VI,  pp.  246  and  247. 

(7  See  Table  VII,  p.  248. 


CHAPTER   I.— INTRODUCTION   AND   SUMMARY.  19 

For  manufacturing  industries  the  statistics  of  the  employment 
of  women  date  back  to  1850,  and  for  special  industries,  such  as 
cotton  manufacture,  or  single  States,  as  Massachusetts,  even  earlier.0 
In  1850  and  1860  the  census  of  manufactures  contained  figures  for 
"male  employees"  and  "female  employees,"  according  to  which 

23.3  per  cent  in  1850  and  20.7  per  cent  in  1860  of  all  the  employees  in 
manufacturing  industries  were  females  of  all  ages.     The  age  dis- 
tinction was  added  in  1870  and  in  that  year  it  appeared  that  women 
16  years  of  age  and  over  constituted  15.8  per  cent  of  all  the  employees 
in  manufacturing  industries.6     In  1880  the  proportion  increased  to 

19.4  per  cent,  dropping  again  in  1890  to  18.9  per  cent,  and  again 
increasing  in  1900  to  the  same  figure  as  in  1880,  19.4  per  cent.     In 
1905  women  over  16  years  of  age  constituted  19.5  per  cent  of  all  the 
employees  in  manufacturing  industries,  exclusive  of  the  hand  trades, 
which  were  included  in  other  censuses.0 

When,  however,  the  occupations  in  which  women  are  engaged  are 
considered  with  reference  to  the  relative  number  of  women  employed 
in  each,  at  different  periods,  it  is  evident  that  the  vast  majority  of 
working  women  have  remained  within  the  limits  of  their  traditional 
iield.  Table  IX,  which  is  a  summary  for  various  groups  of  manufac- 
turing industries,^  shows  that  in  every  census  year  considerably  more 

°  As  early,  indeed,  as  1820  the  census  of  manufactures  collected  figures  in  regard  to 
the  employment  of  men,  women,  and  boys  and  girls,  but  its  results  were  evidently 
not  considered  of  sufficient  value  to  be  worth  a  summary.  Roughly  speaking,  it  was 
found  that  about  10  per  cent  of  all  the  employees  in  manufacturing  industries  were 
women  and  about  24  per  cent  were  boys  and  girls,  but  it  was  not  stated  what  were 
the  ages  of  the  latter.  (American  State  Papers,  Finance,  Vol.  IV,  pp.  29-223,  291- 
297.) 

6  Even  by  adding  all  the  children  this  proportion  little  more  than  equals  that  given 
for  1860  and  does  not  equal  that  given  for  1850.  This  is,  however,  the  first  year  for 
which  the  statistics  may  be  considered  as  fairly  trustworthy. 

c  See  also  Table  VIII,  p.  249,  for  an  analysis  of  the  employment  of  women  in  manu- 
facturing industries  by  geographical  divisions. 

<*The  industries  are  grouped  in  Table  IX  as  textile  industries,  clothing  industries, 
food  and  kindred  products,  liquors  and  beverages,  and  other  manufacturing  indus- 
tries, including  tobacco  and  cigars,  paper  and  printing,  iron  and  steel,  etc.  As  far  as 
possible  the  groups,  as  given  in  the  Twelfth  Census  (1900),  have  been  used,  but  the 
census  group  "textiles"  has  been  divided,  the  various  branches  of  clothing  manufac- 
ture being  taken  out  to  make  up,  together  with  "boots  and  shoes"  from  the  division 
"leather  and  its  finished  products"  and  a  number  of  industries  from  the  group  "mis- 
cellaneous industries,"  a  new  group,  "clothing  industries."  See  the  footnotes  to 
Table  IX,  p.  250. 

The  figures  for  1850  and  1860  refer  to  all  "female  hands,"  regardless  of  age;  those 
for  1850,  1860,  and  1870  have  been  grouped  by  the  author,  and  those  for  1905  were 
collected  upon  a  somewhat  different  basis  than  previously  used,  the  principal  differ- 
ence being  the  omission  in  1905  of  all  hand  trades.  For  these  and  other  reasons  the 
figures  are  only  roughly  comparable.  For  a  resum£  of  reasons  for  the  inexactness  of 
all  comparisons  down  to  1890,  see  the  Twelfth  Census,  1900,  Manufactures,  Part  I, 
p.  Ixi. 


20          WOMAN   AND   CHILD  WAGE-EARNEKS WOMEN   IN   INDUSTEY. 

than  half  of  all  the  women  employed  in  manufacturing  industries 
have  been  in  the  first  two  groups,  textile  and  clothing  industries. 
These  industries  and  also,  in  large  part  at  least,  those  included 
in  the  group  "food  and  kindred  products"  and  "liquors  and  bev- 
erages "  have  as  household  industries  been  theirs  from  time  immemo- 
rial. But  women  have  been  driven,  by  the  industrial  forces  already 
in  part  analyzed,  into  many  occupations  formerly  considered  as 
belonging  exclusively  to  man's  sphere.  Thus,  in  the  manufacture  of 
tobacco  and  cigars  in  1850,  13.9  per  cent,  and  in  1905,  41.6  per  cent, 
of  all  the  employees  were  women,  and  in  the  manufacture  of  "metals 
and  metal  products  other  than  iron  and  steel"  the  proportion  of 
women  has  increased  during  the  same  period  from  3.4  per  cent  to 
14.2  per  cent,  and  in  "other  manufacturing  industries"  from  3.6  per 
cent  to  13.8  per  cent.0 

It  is  evident  that,  on  the  whole,  there  has  been  a  certain  expansion 
of  woman's  sphere — a  decrease  in  the  proportion  employed  in  certain 
traditional  occupations,  such  as  "servants  and  waitresses,"  "seam- 
stresses," and  "textile  workers,"  but  an  increase  in  the  proportion 
employed  in  most  other  industries,  many  of  them  not  originally 
considered  as  within  woman's  domain.  There  has  been,  for  instance, 
an  increase  in  the  proportion  of  women  engaged  as  "bookkeepers  and 
accountants,"  as  "saleswomen,"  as  "stenographers  and  typewriters/' 
and  in  "other  manufacturing  and  mechanical  pursuits,"  and  this 
movement  has  affected,  roughly  speaking,  all  elements,  according 
to  nativity  or  conjugal  condition,  of  the  population  of  working  women. 

HISTORY  OF  LABOR  CONDITIONS. 

The  history  of  the  conditions  under  which  women  have  worked 
in  this  country  is  a  history  of  the  relative  importance  of  wage  labor 
in  the  home  and  in  the  factory,  of  sanitary  and  other  health-affecting 
conditions,  of  hours,  of  wages,  of  the  effect  of  the  employment  of 
women  upon  men's  work  and  wages,  of  the  relation  of  charity  "to 
woman's  work,  and  of  the  industrial  education  and  efficiency  of 
women. 

HOME  AND  FACTORY  WORK. 

In  general,  it  may  be  said  that  during  the  past  century  the 
amount  of  home  work  of  women  for  pay  has  steadily  decreased 
and  the  amount  of  factory  work  has  steadily  increased.  The  shoe 
binders,  who  loom  so  large  in  the  Massachusetts  industrial  census 
of  1837,  were  almost  all  home  workers,  but  the  women  engaged  in 
boot  and  shoe  making  to-day  are  nearly  all  working  in  factories. 
In  the  sewing  trades,  though  the  change  has  not  been  so  complete, 
a  similar  movement  from  the  home  to  the  workshop  and  factory 

« See  Table  IX,  p.  250. 


CHAPTER  I. — INTRODUCTION   AND   SUMMARY.  21 

has  been  going  on.  Home  workers  have  become  sweat-shop  workers 
and  sweat-shop  workers  are  gradually  becoming  factory  workers. 
So  long  ago  as  now  to  be  almost  forgotten  a  similar  transformation 
took  place  in  the  textile  industries.  Indeed,  this  is  the  general 
tendency  of  the  employment  of  both  men  and  women  in  manufac- 
turing industries.  Independent  domestic  production  has  practically 
become  a  thing  of  the  past.0  But  the  history  of  woman's  work 
shows  that  their  wage  labor  under  the  domestic  system  has  often 
been  under  worse  conditions  than  their  wage  labor  under  the 
factory  system.  The  hours  of  home  workers  have  been  longer, 
their  wages  lower,  and  the  sanitary  conditions  surrounding  them 
more  unwholesome  than  has  generally  been  the  case  with  factory 
workers.  The  movement  away  from  home  work  can  hardly,  then, 
be  regretted. 

GENERAL  CONDITIONS  OF  LIFE  AND  LAB  OB. 

The  conditions  under  which  the  working  women  of  this  country 
have  toiled  have  long  made  them  the  object  of  commiseration. 
Mathew  Carey  devoted  a  large  part  of  the  last  years  of  his  life,  from 
1828  to  1839,  to  agitation  in  their  behalf.  Again  and  again  he 
pointed  out  in  newspaper  articles,  pamphlets,  and  speeches  that 
the  wages  of  working  women  in  New  York,  Philadelphia,  Baltimore, 
and  Boston  were  utterly  insufficient  for  their  support;  that  their 
food  and  lodging  were  miserably  poor  and  unwholesome;  and  that 
the  hours  they  were  obliged  to  work  were  almost  beyond  human 
endurance. 

In  a  letter  in  regard  to  the  strike  of  the  women  shoe  binders  in 
Philadelphia  in  1836,  he  declared,  for  instance,  that  he  was  con- 
vinced that  many  of  the  working  women  of  Philadelphia  were  so 
inadequately  paid  that  their  wages,  if  they  had  children,  even  when 
fully  employed,  were  "barely  sufficient  to  procure  them  a  scant 
supply  of  the  very  commonest  food  and  raiment;  that  they  are 
frequently  very  partially  employed,  and  sometimes  wholly  unem- 
ployed, particularly  in  the  dreary  season  of  winter;  and  that  in 
such  cases  they  suffer  intense  distress,  and  are  actually  reduced  to  a 
state  of  pauperism. "  b 

a  As  late,  however,  as  1865  the  Census  of  New  York  State,  pp.  411-414,  reported 
under  "miscellaneous  manufacturing  industries"  the  following  articles  which  must 
have  been  made  in  part  by  women:  One  hundred  and  forty-one  blankets,  308  pairs  of 
boots  and  shoes,  34,559  yards  of  carpets,  31,807$  yards  of  rag  carpets,  614  yards  of  fulled 
cloth,  871  yards  of  flannel  cloth,  2,287  yards  of  linen  cloth,  2,791$  pounds  of  yarn, 
1,070  pairs  of  buckskin  mittens,  2,996  pairs  of  wool  mittens,  24,766  pairs  of  socks, 
7,385  pairs  of  socks  and  mittens,  38  shawls,  171,229  pounds  of  dried  apples,  42,851 
gallons  of  rhubarb  wine,  120  gallons  of  blackberry  wine,  etc. 

b  Pennsylvania^  Philadelphia,  May  2,  1836.  The  Pennsylvanian  was  not  a  labor 
paper,  but  sympathized  with  the  labor  movement. 


22          WOMAN   AND   CHILD   WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN   TN   INDUSTRY. 

In  1845  an  investigation  of  "female  labor"  in  New  York,  used 
as  the  basis  of  a  series  of  articles  in  the  New  York  Tribune,  devel- 
oped "  a  most  deplorable  degree  of  servitude,  privation,  and  misery 
among  this  helpless  and  dependent  class  of  people,"  including 
" hundreds  and  thousands"  of  shoe  binders,  type  rubbers,  artificial- 
flower  makers,  match-box  makers,  straw  braiders,  etc.,  who  "drudge? 
on  in  miserably  cooped-up,  ill-ventilated  cellars  and  garrets,  pining 
away,  heartbroken,  in  want,  disease,  and  wretchedness."  °  Said 
the  Tribune : b 

In  addition  to  the  constant  supply  to  the  ranks  of  these  classes 
furnished  by  the  poor  population  of  our  city,  poor  girls  continually 
flock  to  the  city  from  every  part  of  the  country,  either  because  their 
friends  are  dead  and  they  have  no  home,  or  because  they  have 
certain  vague  dreams  of  the  charms  of  city  life.  Arriving  here,  they 
soon  find  how  bitterly  they  have  deceived  themselves,  and  how 
rashly  they  have  entered  a  condition  where  it  is  almost  impossible 
for  them  to  subsist,  and  where  want  and  starvation  are  their  only 
companions.  They  have  been  educated  and  reared  in  such  a  manner 
as  to  render  the  idea  of  servitude  quite  unendurable,  and  their  only 
resort  is  the  needle  or  some  similar  employment.  Here  they  find 
the  demand  for  work  greatly  oversupplied,  and  competition  so  keen 
that  they  are  at  the  mercy  of  employers,  and  are  obliged  to  snatch 
at  the  privilege  of  working  on  any  terms.  They  find  that  by  working 
from  15  to  18  hours  a  day  they  can  not  possibly  earn  more  than 
from  $1  to  $3  a  week,  and  this,  deducting  the  time  they  are  out  of 
employment  every  year,  will  barely  serve  to  furnish  them  the  scantiest 
and  poorest  food,  which,  from  its  monotony  and  its  unhealthy  quality, 
induces  disgust,  loathing,  and  disease.  They  have  thus  absolutely 
nothing  left  for  clothes,  recreation,  sickness,  books,  or  intellectual 
improvement,  and  the  buoyancy  and  exquisite  animality  of  youth 
become  a  slow  torturing  fever  from  which  death  is  a  too-welcome 
relief.  Their  frames  are  bent  by  incessant  and  stooping  toil,  their 
health  destroyed  by  want  of  rest  and  proper  exercise,  and  their 
minds  as  effectually  stunted,  brutalized,  and  destroyed  over  their 
monotonous  tasks  as  if  they  were  doomed  to  count  the  bricks  in  a 
prison  wall — for  what  is  life  to  them  but  a  fearful  and  endless  impris- 
onment, with  all  its  horrors  and  privations  ? 

Again  in  1869  the  working  women  of  Boston,  in  a  petition  to  the 
Massachusetts  legislature  for  the  establishment  of  "garden  home- 
steads" for  their  class,  asserted  that  they  were  insufficiently  paid, 
scantily  clothed,  poorly  fed,  and  badly  lodged,  that  their  physical 
health,  if  not  already  undermined  by  long  hours  and  bad  conditions 
of  work,  was  rapidly  becoming  so,  and  that  their  moral  natures  were 
being  undermined  by  lack  of  proper  society  and  by  their  inability 
to  attend  church  on  account  of  the  want  of  proper  clothing  and  the 
necessity,  being  constantly  occupied  throughout  the  week,  "to  bring 

a  Voice  of  Industry,  Fitchburg  and  Lowell,  Mass.,  August  28,  1845.  This  was  the 
organ  of  the  factory  operatives. 

b  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  August  19,  1845. 


CHAPTER   I. INTRODUCTION    AND   SUMMARY.  23 

up  the  arrears  of  our  household  duties  by  working  on  the  Lord's 
Day."  « 

HOURS  OF  LABOE. 

Hours,  however,  except  for  home  workers,  have  been  reduced  by 
legislation.  In  the  early  part  of  the  nineteenth  century  from  12  to  13 
hours  a  day  was  common,  and  it  is  safe  to  say  that  12  hours  was  about 
the  average  day's  work  in  factories.  Gradually,  through  legislation, 
these  hours  have  been  reduced  to  perhaps  nearer  10  a  day.  The 
change,  too,  from  home  to  factory  labor  has  tended  to  reduce  hours, 
for  women  home  workers  have  always  lived  up  to  the  old  adage  that 
"  woman's  work  is  never  done." 

WAGES  AND  UNEMPLOYMENT. 

The  low  wages  paid  to  women  and  the  inequality  of  men's  and 
women's  wages  have  always  been  the  chief  causes  of  complaint. 
The  National  Laborer  estimated  in  1836  that  "the  compensation  of 
a  female  for  her  labor,  in  every  branch  of  business,  does  not  average 
37^  cents  a  day."  6  Twenty-five  cents  a  day  was  the  wage  of  thou- 
sands of  sewing  women  at  this  time.  The  New  York  Journal  of  Com- 
merce, however,  asserted  that  at  the  beginning  of  the  century  "50 
cents  a  week  was  a  common  price  for  female  labor  and  50  cents  then 
was  for  their  use  not  worth  as  much  as  25  cents  now."  c  In  1845  the 
New  York  Tribune  estimated  that  of  the  50,000  working  women  in 
that  city  one-half  were  employed  as  seamstresses,  book  folders,  in 
factories,  etc.,  at  wages  averaging  less  than  $2  per  week.  Thousands, 
said  this  editorial,  could  not  earn  more  than  $1.50  a  week.  d 

The  average  wages  paid  to  women  in  New  York  in  1863,  taking  all 
the  trades  together,  were  said  to  have  been  about  $2  a  week  and  in 
many  instances  only  20  cents  a  day,  while  the  hours  ranged  from  11 
to  16  a  day/  The  price  of  board,  which  before  the  war  had  been 
about  $1.50  a  week,  had  been  raised  by  1864  to  from  $2.50  to  $3/ 

During  the  war  period,  indeed,  according  to  Mr.  Mitchell,  the  wages 
of  women  increased  less,  on  the  whole,  than  the  wages  of  men,0 
while  their  cost  of  living  increased  out  of  all  proportion  to  their 

a  Workingman's  Advocate,  April  24,  1869. 

*>  National  Laborer,  April  23,  1836. 

c  New  York  Journal  of  Commerce,  June  23,  1835.  The  Journal  of  Commerce  •  as 
decidely  hostile  to  the  labor  movement. 

d  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  July  9,  1845.     Horace  Greeley,  editor. 

«  Fincher's  Trades'  Review,  Philadelphia,  November  21,  1863.  This  was  a  labor 
paper.  Practically  the  same  statement  was  made  in  1867  by  Mayor  Hoffman  before 
a  mass  meeting  of  citizens  in  behalf  of  the  Working  Women's  Protective  Union  (Daily 
Evening  Voice,  March  2,  1867),  and  again  in  1870  in  a  "Letter  from  a  vrc^Ing 
woman"  to  the  New  York  Tribune  of  March  29,  1870. 

/Idem,  April  2,  1864. 

9  Mitchell,  History  of  the  Greenbacks,  p.  307. 


24         WOMAN    AND   CHILD    WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN   IN   INDUSTRY. 

wages.  This  fact  was  recognized,  at  least,  by  the  labor  papers  of  the 
period.  "  While  the  wages  of  workingmen  have  been  increased  more 
than  100  per  cent/7  said  the  Daily  Evening  Voice,  in  commenting 
upon  the  report  for  1864  of  the  New  York  Working  Women's  Pro- 
tective Union,0  "and  complaint  is  still  made  that  this  is  not  sufficient 
to  cover  the  increased  cost  of  food  and  fuel,  the  average  rate  of  wages 
for  female  labor  has  not  been  raised  more  than  20  per  cent  since  the 
war  was  inaugurated;  and  yet  the  poor  widow  is  obliged  to  pay  as 
much  for  a  loaf  of  bread  or  a  pail  of  coal  as  the  woman  who  has  a 
husband  or  a  stalwart  son  to  assist  her.  In  many  trades  the  rate  of 
wages  has  been  lowered  during  the  year,  until  it  has  become  a  mere 
pittance,  while  in  other  occupations  the  prices  paid  to  females  are 
generally  insufficient  to  maintain  them  comfortably." 

By  1870,  however,  the  wages  of  women  in  the  75  employments  in 
which  they  were  said  to  be  engaged  in  New  York  were  given  as  from 
$3  to  $8  per  week.6 

One  of  the  causes  of  complaint  of  the  organized  working  women  of 
Boston  in  1869  was  "the  present  fragmentary  nature,  the  insuffi- 
ciency, and  great  precariousness  of  the  poor  working  women's  labors/7 
which  "render  it  impossible  for  them  to  procure  the  common  neces- 
saries of  existence,  or  make  any  provision  for  sickness  and  old  age.77 
It  was  complained  that  real  wages  were  lower  than  they  had  been 
twenty-five  years  before,0  while  board  had  risen  from  $2.25  per  week 
in  1840  to  $6  per  week  by  1870.d  In  the  same  year  Miss  Phclps 
testified  before  the  Massachusetts  legislative  committee  on  hours  of 
labor  that,  though  some  women  in  Boston  received  $1  to  $1.50  a  day, 
a  far  greater  number  earned  $2  to  $2.50  per  week  and  many  only 
$1.75  per  week.* 

In  1887  it  was  said  that  in  New  York  City  9,000  and  in  Chicago 
over  5,000  women  earned  less  than  $3  per  week./  And  in  1895  a 
resolution  of  the  assembly  of  the  State  of  New  York  asserted  that  in 
the  city  of  New  York  there  were  100,000  women,  on  many  of  whom 
families  were  dependent,  working  for  an  average  wage  of  60  cents  a 
day.  A  large  proportion,  it  was  said,  received  much  smaller  sums.0 

a  Daily  Evening  Voice,  December  15,  1864. 

&  American  Workman,  Boston,  August  20, 1870.  The  Woman's  Journal,  Boston  and 
Chicago,  February  26,  1870.  Quoted  from  the  New  York  Evening  Post. 

cldem,  June  26,  1869.  Resolutions  adopted  by  the  Industrial  Order  of  the  People 
and  presented  to  the  Labor  Reform  Convention  by  Miss  Phelps. 

dThe  Revolution,  January  13,  1870.     Letter  from  Jennie  Collins. 

«  American  Workman,  May  1,  1869. 

/Industrial  Leader,  July  9,  1887. 

0  Report  and  Testimony,  Special  Committee  of  the  Assembly  Appointed  to  Investi- 
gate the  Condition  of  Female  Labor  in  the  City  of  New  York,  1896,  p.  1. 


CHAPTER  I. — INTRODUCTION   AND  SUMMARY.  25 

History  teaches  that  working  women  have  suffered  fully  as  much 
and  perhaps  more  than  workingmen  from  unemployment.  Especially 
is  this  true  in  the  sewing  trades,  nearly  all  of  which  are  seasonal  in 
character.  Domestic  servants,  who  have  always  been  hi  great 
demand,  have  long  had  employment  agencies  to  aid  them  in  their 
search  for  work,0  but  little  aid  has  been  given  the  women  engaged 
in  manufacturing  industries,  except  by  wholly  or  partially  charitable 
societies,  which  have  given  them  work,  often  at  starvation  prices. 
The  Working  Women's  Protective  Association  of  New  York,  it  is  true, 
during  the  three  years  ending  in  April,  1868,  obtained  employment 
for  3,222  young  women,6  and  during  the  year  1870  is  said  to  have  pro- 
cured employment  for  about  2,000.c  But  in  1869  the  applications  for 
employment  were  given  as  16,625  and  the  places  filled  as  only 
3,£18.d  While  these  figures  may  not  be  strictly  accurate,  there  can  be 
no  doubt  that  there  was  in  these  years  an  enormous  amount  of  un- 
employment among  women  workers. 

In  the  sewing  trades,  since  the  early  part  of  the  nineteenth  century, 
the  proportion  of  workers  who  have  been  without  steady  employ- 
ment has  always  been  large.  Piecework  and  a  fluctuating  demand  for 
labor,  combined  with  a  constant  oversupply,  have  been  largely 
responsible.  Even  in  other  trades,  however,  women,  partly  because 
of  their  lack  of  training  and  skill,  have  continually  suffered  from 
unemployment.  In  1890,  according  to  the  census  figures,  12.7  per 
cent,  and  in  1900,  23.3  per  cent  of  all  the  females  engaged  in  gainful 
occupations  were  unemployed  during  some  portion  of  the  census 
year.* 

The  inequality  of  the  wages  received  by  men  and  by  women  has 
long  been  the  subject  of  complaint.  In  1829  an  "intelligent  and 
respectable  lady  of  New  Jersey,"  in  a  letter  addressed  to  Mathew 
Carey,  urged  that  women,  as  well  as  men,  often  have  families  to 
support,  and  that  seeing  that  women  labor  equally  with  the  men — 
that  their  life  is  of  no  longer  duration — showing  an  equality  of 
suffering — that  then*  necessities  are  as  great  (for  I  will  not  allow  that 
the  clothing  of  a  poor  woman,  properly  clad,  is  of  less  cost  than  a 

a  The  Corporation  of  New  York  in  1834  passed  an  ordinance  that  there  should  be  a 
place  appointed  in  every  market  for  persons  who  wanted  employment  to  meet  those 
who  wanted  to  hire.  Certain  hours  of  attendance  were  fixed  for  men  and  others  for 
women.  (New  York  Evening  Post,  Mar.  28,  1834.)  This  was  apparently  the  first 
"public  employment  office,"  and  appears  to  have  been  for  servants.  A  society  "for 
procuring  girls  situations  without  expense,"  is  said  to  have  existed  in  Boston  about 
1850,  which,  according  to  the  account,  placed  about  a  hundred  girls  a  day.  (Mooney, 
Nine  Years  in  America,  1850,  pp.  118,  119.) 

&  Workingman's  Advocate,  June  6,  1868. 

cThe  Revolution,  December  15,  1870. 

dldem,  January  21,  1869. 

«  Twelfth  Census,  Occupations,  1900,  p.  ccxxxi. 


26          WOMAN    AND   CHILD   WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN    IN   INDUSTRY. 

man's)  and  that  they  are  50  per  cent  more  moral  and  industrious  than 
the  men — they  are  fully  entitled  to  an  equality  of  wages/'  "Give 
woman  bread,  clothing,  and  shelter  enough  for  her  children,"  she 
exclaimed,  "and  your  prisons  will  be  turned  into  workshops,  and  your 
houses  of  refuge  will  be  converted  into  schools.  "a 

One  of  the  arguments  for  an  increase  of  wages  used  by  the  women 
shoe  binders  of  Lynn  in  1834,  was  that,  as  few  mechanics  could 
earn  more  than  $1  a  day,  "the  wife  of  the  mechanic  should  receive  a 
sufficient  remuneration  for  her  services,  in  order  that  she  may  assist 
her  husband  to  defray  their  expenses,  and  to  provide  for  their 
children."  Daughters,  too,  should  receive  wages  sufficient  to  enable 
them  to  pay  "a  suitable  price  for  their  board,  and  to  support  them- 
selves respectably  and  independently.6 

On  the  other  hand,  a  writer  in  the  New  York  Evening  Post,c 
during  this  early  discussion  of  women's  wages,  seriously  asserted 
that  the  only  way  to  make  husbands  sober  and  industrious  was  to 
keep  women  dependent  by  means  of  insufficient  wages.  "I  once 
lived  in  a  place,"  he  said,  "where  there  was  such  a  demand  for 
female  labor,  of  a  particular  description,  that  the  wages  of  the  women 
would  support  the  family.  The  consequence  was,  that  the  town  was 
filled  with  the  most  lazy,  drunken,  worthless  set  of  men  I  ever  knew." 
Upon  which  Robert  Dale  Owen  sarcastically  remarked  that  in  order 
to  reform  the  habits  of  the  husbands,  this  writer  proposed  to  keep 
women's  wages  "so  low  that  a  widow,  if  she  attempted  to  support 
herself  and  children,  must  starve.  "d 

That  working  women  should  receive  the  same  pay  as  men  for  the 
same  work  has  long  been  the  desire  of  trade-unionists.  Though  not 
expressly  stated,  it  was  implied  in  the  resolution  of  the  National 
Trades'  Union  in  1835,  which  complained  that  "the  extreme  low  prices 
given  for  female  labor,  afford  scarcely  sufficient  to  satisfy  the  necessary 
wants  of  life,  and  create  a  destructive  competition  with  the  male 
laborer." «  In  1836,  the  National  Trades'  Union  acknowledged  that 
woman's  work  in  industry  was  necessary  in  "the  present  state  of 
society,"  but  recommended  the  women  to  organize  and  strike  for 
higher  wages/  A  generation  later  the  National  Labor  Union,  more- 
over, repeatedly  passed  resolutions  expressing  sympathy  for  the 
"sewing  women  and  daughters  of  toil,"  urging  them  to  unite  in  trade- 

a  Free  Enquirer,  New  York,  May  6,  1829.  This  was  a  free  thought  weekly  edited 
by  Robert  Dale  Owen  and  Frances  Wright  and  was  in  sympathy  with  the  labor 
movement. 

&Lynn  (Mass.)  Record,  January  8,  1834. 

c  Quoted  in  the  Free  Enquirer,  September  23,  1829. 

<*Free  Enquirer,  September  23,  1829. 

«  National  Trades'  Union,  New  York,  October  10, 1835.  Reprinted  in  Documentary 
History  of  American  Industrial  Society,  Vol.  VI,  p.  251. 

/National  Laborer,  November  12,  1836.  Reprinted  in  Documentary  History  of 
American  Industrial  Society,  Vol.  VI,  p.  281. 


CHAPTER   T. INTRODUCTION    AND   SUMMARY.  27 

unions,  and  demanding  for  them  "equal  pay  for  equal  work."  The 
New  England,  Massachusetts,  New  York,  and  other  labor  conventions 
of  the  time  passed  similar  resolutions.  In  1868,  too,  the  National 
Labor  Union  passed  a  resolution  urging  Congress  and  all  the  state 
legislatures  to  pass  laws  securing  equal  pay  for  equal  work  to  all 
women  in  public  employment.0 

The  actual  relation  between  the  wages  of  men  and  women  was 
given  in  1833  as  4  to  1 — "for  instance,  a  man  receives  $1,  whilst  the 
woman  only  gets  25  cents."6  About  the  same  time  it  was  asserted 
that  three-fourths  of  the  working  women  of  Philadelphia  "do  not 
receive  as  much  wages  for  an  entire  week's  work,  13  or  14  hours  per 
day,  as  journeymen  receive  in  same  branches  for  a  single  day  of  10 
hours."6  In  1868  the  Workingman's  Advocate  declared  that 
"women  do  not  get,  in  the  average,  one-fourth  the  wages  that  men 
receive."  d  About  this  time  a  report  presented  to  the  New  York 
Working  Women's  Association  stated  that  rag  picking  was  the  only 
business  in  that  city  "where  women  have  equal  opportunities  with 
men."  «  And  a  little  later  Virginia  Penny  estimated  that  women's 
wages  in  the  industrial  branches  were  from  one-third  to  one-half  those 
of  men.  f 

DISPLACEMENT  AND  EFFECT  OF  WOMEN'S  WORK  ON  MEN'S  WAGES. 

As  for  the  effect  of  the  employment  of  women  upon  the  work  and 
wages  of  men,  it  is  exceedingly  doubtful,  in  spite  of  popular  opinion, 
whether  women  have,  in  the  long  run,  displaced  men.  It  has  not 
been  possible,  in  this  study,  owing  to  the  lack  of  material,  to  make 
any  detailed  investigation  of  the  difficult  subject  of  displacement, 
but  a  broad  survey  of  industrial  history  appears  to  justify  certain 
general  conclusions.  That  women  have  been  the  cause  of  reductions 
in  the  wages  of  men  is  more  probable,  though  it  is  a  serious  question 
whether,  if  they  had  never  been  engaged  in  industrial  labor, 
employers  would  not  have  found  other  sources  of  cheap,  unskilled 
labor.  The  mere  fact,  however,  that  they  have  worked  at  wages 
so  much  lower  than  those  of  men  has  undoubtedly  been  a  menace  to 
the  man's  standard. 

The  gainful  employment  of  women,  however,  must  be  regarded 
rather  as  an  industrial  readjustment  than  as  a  substitution  of  one 

a  Proceedings  of  the  National  Labor  Union,  1868,  p.  24.  Reprinted  in  Documentary 
History  of  American  Industrial  Society,  Vol.  IX,  p.  205. 

b  Workingmen's  Shield,  Cincinnati,  January  12,  1833. 

c  Carey's  Select  Excerpta,  vol.  13,  p.  184.  This  is  a  collection  of  about  100  volumes 
of  newspaper  clippings  made  by  Mathew  Carey,  and  is  now  in  the  Ridgway  Branch 
of  the  Library  Company,  Philadelphia.  Unfortunately  the  clippings  are  not  dated, 
nor  are  the  names  given  of  the  papers  from  which  they  were  extracted. 

d  Workingman's  Advocate,  June  6,  1868. 

«  The  Revolution,  December  31,  1868. 

/  Penny,  Think  and  Act,  p.  84. 


28          WOMAN   AND    CHILD   WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN   IN   INDUSTRY. 

sex  for  the  other.  To  a  certain  extent  women  have  displaced  men. 
Forced  in  part  out  of  their  traditional  sphere  by  machinery  pri- 
marily, and  secondarily  by  men  introduced  as  the  result  of  the  read- 
justment due  to  machinery,  they  have  followed  the  machine  into 
other  occupations  not  theirs  by  tradition.  But  much  of  their  problem 
of  employment  has  been  solved  by  the  growth  of  new  industries, 
which,  of  course,  men  have  claimed,  but  in  many  of  which  women 
have  entered  Almost  if  not  quite  from  the  beginning  and  have  suc- 
cessfully held  their  own. 

The  menace  of  woman's  low  wage  scale,  however,  was  early  felt 
by  the  leaders  of  the  trade-union  movement.  In  1836  the  com- 
mittee on  female  labor  of  the  National  Trades'  Union  declared  "the 
system  of  female  labor,  as  practiced  in  our  cities  and  manufacturing 
towns,  *  *  *  the  most  disgraceful  escutcheon  on  the  character  of 
American  freemen,  and  one,  if  not  checked  by  some  superior  cause, 
will  entail  ignorance,  misery  and  degradation  on  our  children  to  the 
end  of  time. "  They  complained,  first,  of  the  injury  to  the  health  and 
morals  of  "the  young  females/'  and,  second,  of  "the  ruinous  compe- 
tition brought  in  active  opposition  to  male  labor,"  for  "when  the 
females  are  found  capable  of  performing  duty  generally  performed 
by  the  men,  as  a  natural  consequence,  from  the  cheapness  of  their 
habits  and  dependent  situation,  they  acquire  complete  Control  of  that 
particular  branch  of  labor."  The  wages  of  a  woman's  labor,  they 
asserted,  were  scarce  sufficient  to  keep  her  alive,  and  were  each 
year  being  reduced,  and  she  should  realize,  they  said,  "that  she  in  a 
measure  stands  in  the  way  of  the  male  when  attempting  to  raise  his 
prices  or  equalize  his  labor;  and  that  there  her  efforts  to  sustain  her- 
self and  family  are  actually  the  same  as  tying  a  stone  around  the 
neck  of  her  natural  protector,  man,  and  destroying  him  with  the 
weight  she  has  brought  to  his  assistance.  This  is  the  true  and 
natural  consequence  of  female  labor,  when  carried  beyond  the  neces- 
sities of  the  family."  The  number  of  females  employed  in  the 
United  States  "in  opposition  to  male  labor"  was  estimated  as  over 
140,000,  "who  labor  on  an  average  from  12  to  15  hours  per  day. " 
The  committee  recommended  the  formation  of  women's  unions,  and 
also  that  females  "under  a  certain  age"  be  forbidden  by  law  "from 
being  employed  in  large  factories,  and  then  only  under  the  care  and 
superintendence  of  a  parent."  ° 

Mathew  Carey's  remedy,  moreover,  for  the  evils  of  women's  work — 
to  "multiply  descriptions  of  labor,"  or  seek  out  new  occupations  for 
them — was  seriously  objected  to  by  the  trade-unionists  of  that  day. 
At  the  1835  convention  of  the  National  Trades'  Union  a  resolution 
was  passed  recommending  that  the  workingmen  oppose,  "by  all 
honest  means,  the  multiplying  of  all  description  of  labor  for  females — 

o  National  Laborer,  November  12,  1836.  Reprinted  in  Documentary  History  of 
American  Industrial  Society,  Vol.  VI,  p.  281-291. 


CHAPTER  I. INTRODUCTION   AND  SUMMARY.  29 

inasmuch,  as  the  competition  it  creates  with  the  males,  tends  inevita- 
bly to  impoverish  both."  °  "Any  project  which  introduces  females 
into  employments  belonging  to  the  male  operative, "  said  the  National 
Laborer,  "necessarily  ruins  his  occupation  and  forces  him  to  resort  to 
some  other  mode  of  procuring  a  subsistence.  The  prices  given  to 
females  are  generally  one-fourth  of  what  the  men  receive — and  thus 
a  destructive  competition  commences  between  the  male  and  female 
which  must  inevitably  end  in  the  impoverishment  of  both."  The 
trades-unionists  of  that  day  also  objected  to  woman's  work  on  the 
ground  of  its  "effect  upon  the  character  of  the  female,  and  the  con- 
sequences to  society."  They  proposed  as  a  remedy  that  "the  com- 
pensation of  the  male  operative  be  raised  so  as  to  enable  him  to  train 
up  in  a  proper  manner  his  own  family,  and  then  the  isolated  females 
may  pursue  these  branches  of  industry  which  appertain  exclusively 
to  their  sex. "  6 

A  generation  later  the  labor  papers  complained  of  "a  persistent 
effort,  on  the  part  of  capitalists  and  employers,  to  introduce  females 
into  various  departments  of  labor  heretofore  filled  by  the  opposite 
sex."  c  "After  trying  many  experiments  in  vain,"  said  Fincher's 
Trades'  Review,  "to  keep  down  wages  to  the  old  standard,  when 
paper  and  gold  were  equal  in  value,  they  now  attempt  to  substitute 
female  for  male  labor."  The  result  of  this  must  be,  said  the  Review, 
to  bring  down  the  price  of  labor  "to  the  female  standard,  which  is 
generally  less  than  one-half  the  sum  paid  to  men."  This  forcing  of 
women  into  men's  occupations  was  not,  it  was  said,  any  advantage 
to  the  women.  The  trouble  with  women's  work  was  not  that  it  was 
insufficient  in  quantity,  that  new  avenues  of  employment  were 
needed,  but  that  it  was  not  fairly  compensated.  And  if  the  effort 
to  substitute  female  for  male  labor  was  successful  it  was  predicted 
that  it  would  "take  but  a  few  years  to  reduce  their  wages  for  me- 
chanical labor  down  to  the  pittance  now  received  for  needle-work."  d 

The  Address  of  the  National  Labor  Congress  to  the  Workingmen  of 
the  United  States,  issued  in  1867,  deplored  the  prejudice  against  the 
employment  of  female  labor  and  declared  that  the  position  of  the 
laboring  classes  on  this  point  had  been  grossly  misrepresented. 
"They  have  objected,"  it  said,  "and  naturally,  too,  to  the  introduc- 
tion of  female  labor  when  used  as  a  means  to  depreciate  the  value  of 
their  own,  and  accomplish  the  selfish  ends  of  an  employer,  when  under 
the  specious  plea  of  disinterested  ' philanthropy,'  the  ulterior  object 
has  not  been  the  elevation  of  women,  but  the  degradation  of  man, 
as  has  been  the  case  in  almost  every  instance,  where  the  labor  of  one 

a  National  Trades'  Union,  October  10,  1835.     Reprinted  in  Documentary  History 
of  American  Industrial  Society,  Vol.  VI,  p.  251. 
b  National  Laborer,  April  23,  1836. 
c  Fincher's  Trades'  Review,  January  28,  1865. 
<*  Idem,  October  1,  1864. 


30         WOMAN   AND   CHILD   WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN    IN   INDUSTRY. 

has  been  brought  into  competition  with  the  other.  We  claim  that 
if  they  are  capable  to  fill  the  position  now  occupied  by  the  stronger 
sex — and  in  many  instances  they  are  eminently  qualified  to  do  so — 
they  are  entitled  to  be  treated  as  their  equals,  and  receive  tbe  same 
compensation  for  such  services.  That  they  do  not  is  prima  facie 
evidence  that  their  employment  is  entirely  a  question  of  self-interest, 
from  which  all  other  considerations  are  excluded.  Why  should  the 
seamstress  or  female  factory  operative  receive  one-third  or  one-half 
the  amount  demanded  by  and  paid  to  men  for  the  performance  of  .the 
same  work  ?  Yet  that  such  is  the  case,  is  a  fact  too  well  established 
to  require  corroboration."0 

Again  in  1868  the  president  of  the  National  Labor  Union,  in  his 
opening  address  to  the  congress,  referred  to  "the  extent  to  which 
female  labor  is  introduced  into  many  trades"  as  "a  serious  question/' 
and  stated  that  "the  effect  of  introducing  female  labor  is  to  under- 
mine prices,  that  character  of  labor  being  usually  employed,  unjustly 
to  the  woman,  at  a  lower  rate  than  is  paid  for  male  labor  on  the  same 
kind  of  work."  He  also  spoke  of  "the  damaging  physical  effects  and 
demoralizing  tendencies  of  the  prevailing  system,"  and  suggested  that 
the  Government  should  be  induced  to  set  "the  example  of  equal 
compensation  for  male  and  female  labor."6 

INDUSTRIAL  EDUCATION  AND  EFFICIENCY  OF  WOMEN. 

Apprenticeship  for  girls  has  never  meant  any  thorough  training. 
Even  in  colonial  days  girl  apprentices  were  rarely  taught  a  trade, 
though  sometimes  their  indentures  specified  that  they  were  to  be 
taught  to  spin  and  sew.  But  generally,  apprenticeship  meant  simply 
a  hiring  out  at  domestic  service  till  of  age.  In  the  manufacturing 
industries,  too,  apprenticeship  has  usually  meant  to  girls  merely  work 
and  no  industrial  education.  In  many  cases,  indeed,  it  has  been  used 
as  a  means  of  procuring  cheap  labor,  and  the  girls  have  been  dis- 
charged, as  soon  as  their  term  was  over,  to  make  room  for  a  new  set 
of  apprentices  at  very  low  wages  or  none  at  all. 

As  early  as  1853  a  writer  in  the  Unac  suggested  that  an  industrial 
association  should  be  formed  for  the  relief  of  working  women,  where 
they  could  be  taught  "to  be  clerks,  shoemakers,  watchmakers,  sailors 
[sic],  florists,  horticulturists,  chandlers,  hatters,  nurses,  midwives, 
accountants,  scribes,  telegraphers,  daguerreotypists,  and  a  dozen 
other  things."  In  the  same  year  there  was  a  "Girls'  Industrial 

« Address  of  the  National  Labor  Congress  to  the  Workingmen  of  the  United  States, 
pp.  10, 11. 

&  The  Revolution,  October  1,  1868. 

c  The  Una,  Providence,  R.  I.,  July  1,  1853,  p.  92.  The  Una  was  a  woman's  rights 
journal. 


CHAPTER   1. INTRODUCTION    AND   SUMMARY.  31 

School"  in  New  York,0  but  nothing  of  real  importance  along  this 
line  appears  to  have  been  done  until  after  the  war,  when  schools  were 
opened  in  Philadelphia,  New  York,  Boston,  and  other  cities  to  teach 
girls  various  industrial  arts.  In  Boston,  too,  an  effort  was  made 
about  this  time  by  the  Massachusetts  Working  Women's  League  to 
encourage  girls  to  serve  regular  apprenticeships  so  that  they  should 
acquire  skill  and  therefore  command  higher  wages.6  A  little  later 
Miss  Jennie  Collins  proposed  to  establish  in  Boston  an  institution  to 
be  called  the  li Young  Woman's  Apprentice  Association"  for  the 
education  of  girls  in  needlework,  machine  work,  and  scientific  house- 
work. In  1871  she  petitioned  the  state  legislature  for  aid  for  this 
institution,6  but  nothing  appears  to  have  been  done. 

The  industrial  schools  and  business  colleges  which  originated  in  the 
sixties  and  seventies,  it  is  true,  have  made  it  possible  for  women  to 
enlarge  somewhat  their  field  of  activity  by  entering  new  employments. 
They  have  done  little  or  nothing,  however,  to  make  women  wage- 
earners  in  mechanical  industries  more  skillful  or  more  efficient. 

The  condition  of  the  great  majority  of  working  women,  indeed,  as 
regards  skill  and  efficiency,  is  probably  worse  now  than  that  of  their 
grandmothers  who  were  not  wage-earners.  Before  the  introduc- 
tion of  machinery  women  were  probably,  on  the  whole,  as  compared 
with  men  workers,  more  skillful  and  efficient  than  they  are  to-day. 
The  occupations  taught  them  then  were  theirs  for  life.  A  girl  could 
well  take  pride  and  pleasure  in  learning  to  spin,  to  weave,  to  sew, 
and  to  cook.  She  was  preparing  herself  for  the  great  event  in  her 
life — her  marriage,  and  for  the  career  every  girl  looks  forward  to — 
the  keeping  of  the  home  and  the  care  of  children.  Gradually,  how- 
ever, as  girls  have  been  forced,  on  the  one  hand  by  machinery,  which 
has  taken  away  their  work,  and  on  the  other  hand  by  division  of 
labor,  which  has  drawn  them  into  all  manner  of  strange  occupation, 
tG  undertake  tasks  which  have  no  direct  interest  to  them  as  pro- 
spective wives  and  mothers,  there  has  grown  up  a  class  of  women 
workers  in  whose  lives  there  is  contradiction  and  internal  discord. 
Their  work  has  become  merely  a  means  of  furnishing  food,  shelter, 
and  clothing  during  a  waiting  period  which  has,  meanwhile,  gradually 
lengthened  out  as  the  average  age  of  marriage  has  increased.  Their 
work  no  longer  fits  in  with  their  ideals  and  has  lost  its  charm. 

Woman  wage-earners,  too,  have  always  been  and  still  are  held 
down  by  the  very  real  difficulty,  already  mentioned,  of  acquiring 
proficiency  in  their  occupations.  In  the  olden  days  girls  were  care- 
fully taught  the  domestic  arts,  but  when  woman's  industrial  revolu- 
tion came  to  sweep  these  arts  out  of  the  home  their  industrial  edu- 

o  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  June  20,  1853. 

6  American  Workman,   November  20,   1869.     Constitution  of  the  Massachusetts 
Working  Women's  League. 
c  The  Revolution,  April  13,  1871. 


32          WOMAN    AND   CHILD   WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN    IN    INDUSTRY. 

cation  became  a  thing  of  the  past.  Only  in  the  intellectual  classes, 
which  are  largely  influenced  by  the  fact  that  intellectual  work  can 
often  be  carried  on  in  the  home,  have  parents  recognized  the  need 
of  educating  their  daughters  for  a  useful  occupation.  Girls  are  taught 
the  same  branches  as  boys  and  are  expected  to  marry.  Formerly  a 
girl  who  did  not  marry  had  a  useful  occupation  as  a  "spinster." 
Now  she  Las  no  useful  occupation  in  the  home  and  is  therefore  thrown 
upon  her  own  resources  to  obtain  outside  employment. 

Denied  adequate  training  while  under  her  parents'  protection, 
once  a  wage-earner  she  is  obliged  to  labor  incessantly  to  obtain  food, 
clothing,  and  shelter.  Her  wages  are  rarely  sufficient  to  afford  her 
opportunity  to  improve  her  position  by  self-education  or  attendance 
at  industrial  schools,  even  if  such  schools  were  not  woefully  lacking 
where  most  seriously  needed. 

Finally,  the  possibility  of  promotion,  or  even  of  praise  for  excellence 
of  workmanship,  is  practically  denied  to  her.  In  most  cases,  prob- 
ably, woman's  expectation  of  marriage  is  responsible  for  her  lack  of 
skill,  but  in  some  instances,  doubtless,  her  enforced  lack  of  skill  is 
responsible  for  her  longing  for  marriage  as  a  relief  from  intolerable 
drudgery.  The  only  certain  deductions  are  that,  in  the  days  when 
marriage  and  skill  were  not  divorced,  women  were  proficient,  accord- 
ing to  the  standards  and  knowledge  of  their  time,  in  the  work  which 
they  performed,  but  that,  since  the  general  upheaval  in  their  occu- 
pations which  has  accompanied  the  industrial  revolution,  they  have 
come  to  be  to  an  alarming  extent  the  cheap  laborers  of  the  employ- 
ment market,  the  unskilled  and  underpaid  drudges  of  the  industrial 
world. 

In  spite,  however,  of  all  these  difficulties,  a  study  of  the  history  of 

S  working  women  of  this  country  shows  that  there  has  been  a 
dual  pushing  up  of  women  workers  from  the  level  of  the  purely 
mechanical  pursuits  to  the  level  of  semi-intellectual  work.  There  is 
hope  in  this  tendency,  slight  as  it  may  be.  There  is  some  hope,  too, 
in  the  gradual  relaxation  of  the  old  rigid  rule  that  the  good  positions 
in  business  and  industry  could  be  given  only  to  men. 

SCOPE  AND  SOURCES  OF  THE  REPORT. 

In  this  report  on  the  history  of  women  in  industry,  wage-earning 
occupations  alone  are  considered.  The  unremunerated  home  work 
of  women,  which  has  probably  dovetailed  in  with  their  wage  labor 
in  such  a  way  that  at  all  periods  approximately  the  same  proportion 
of  the  work  of  the  world  has  been  done  by  them,  is  necessarily 
neglected.  Women  engaged  in  professions,  in  independent  business, 
and  in  agriculture,  too,  are  considered  only  in  their  relation  to  the 
wage-earning  women  in  industry.  That  is,  these  occupations  are 


CHAPTER  I. — INTRODUCTION  AND  SUMMARY.  33 

studied  statistically  as  outlets  for  women  who  would  otherwise  be 
competitors  of  those  engaged  in  wage  labor  in  the  industrial  field. 
The  pressure  of  competition  in  other  branches  of  labor  is  in  part  to  be 
ascertained  by  a  study  of  the  statistics  of  these  industries.  But  they 
are  not  primarily  the  subject  of  this  history. 

For  convenience  of  study  and  presentation  of  the  changes  in  the 
employment  of  women  as  reflected  in  the  principal  sources,  the 
industries  to  be  studied  have  been  classified  in  six  main  groups, 
(1)  the  textile  industries,  (2)  clothing  and  the  sewing  trades,  (3) 
domestic  service,  (4)  the  manufacture  of  food  and  kindred  products, 
including  beverages,  (5)  other  manufacturing  industries,  including 
tobacco  and  cigar  manufacture,  the  paper  and  printing  industries, 
the  manufacture  of  metals  of  all  kinds,  and  of  wood,  clay,  glass,  and 
chemicals,  and  (6)  trade  and  transportation.  Of  these,  the  first 
four  are  within  woman's  traditional  sphere,  and  only  in  the  last  two 
groups  can  their  work  be  said  to  really  encroach  upon  that  of  men. 
The  study  of  the  history  of  these  first  four  groups  of  industries  is, 
then,  not  a  study  of  the  entrance  of  women  into  new  occupations, 
but  merely  a  study  of  changes  in  the  conditions  under  which  they 
have  labored.  In  the  fifth  and  sixth  groups,  however,  the  history 
of  woman's  employment  is  of  an  entirely  different  character,  for  here 
women  have  infringed  upon  man's  traditional  domain. 

The  history  of  women  in  industry  in  the  United  States  is  a  broad 
subject,  nearly  as  broad  as  the  history  of  men  in  industry,  and  the 
material  for  such  a  study  is  voluminous.  The  principal  sources  used 
in  this  study  have  been  the  census  and  other  publications  of  the 
Federal  Government,  state  labor  and  statistical  bureau  reports,  the 
reports  of  legislative  committees,  and  old  books,  pamphlets,  and 
newspaper  files,  the  latter  located  primarily  through  the  search  set 
up  by  the  American  Bureau  of  Industrial  Research.  Representative 
establishments,  too,  of  nearly  all  the  principal  industries  have  been 
visited,  and  persons  familiar  with  the  industries  have  been  consulted. 

As  a  result,  however,  of  the  breadth  of  the  subject  as  compared 
with  the  space  allotted,  and  of  the  comparative  inaccessibility  of  the 
sources  of  information  prior  to  the  establishment  of  labor  and  sta- 
tistical bureaus  as  compared  with  the  reports  of  these  bureaus  and 
with  other  sources  made  accessible  during  the  past  thirty  years  or  so, 
it  has  been  thought  best  to  give  a  somewhat  disproportionate  amount 
of  space  to  information  and  quotations  derived  from  the  rare  early 
sources.  The  character  and  conditions  of  woman's  work  within 
recent  years  have  been  fully  described  in  reports,  books,  magazines, 
and  newspapers  which  can  be  easily  obtained,  but  the  history  of  the 
formative  period  of  woman's  work  has  long  been  buried  away  in  rare 
old  books  and  papers,  many  of  them  until  recently  unknown  even  to 
49450°— S.  Doc.  645,  61-2— vol  9 3 


3-1          WOMAN   AND   CHILD   WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN   IN   INDUSTRY. 

close  students  of  the  labor  question.  The  history  of  the  wage  labor 
of  women  during  and  shortly  after  this  formative  period,  moreover, 
is  not  only  comparatively  unknown,  but  furnishes  the  only  possible 
basis  for  any  historical  interpretation  of  women  in  industry. 

The  sources  of  information  in  regard  to  labor  conditions  during 
these  early  years  are  largely  pamphlets  and  newspaper  files.  Out- 
side of  these  the  existing  material  is  extremely  meager,  for  thorough 
investigations  of  labor  problems  in  an  impartial  way  were  unknown. 
In  consequence,  anything  that  will  throw  light  from  whatever  angle 
upon  the  conditions  of  those  early  days  is  worthy  of  examination. 
Most  of  the  pamphlets  were  written  by  persons  thoroughly  familiar 
with  the  conditions  which  they  discussed,  and  some  of  the  newspaper 
articles,  such,  for  instance,  as  the  series  in  the  New  York  Tribune,  are 
comparable  with  the  better  class  of  articles  upon  similar  subjects  in 
the  magazines  of  to-day.  On  the  other  hand,  many  of  the  statements 
from  these  old  files  disclose  the  intensity  of  the  controversy  of  which 
they  were  a  part  and  the  strong  personal  bias  of  the  authors;  in 
many  instances  statements  of  facts  are  directly  contradictory.  So 
far  as  the  material  exists,  great  care  has  been  exercised  to  present 
both  sides  in  all  matters  of  controversy,  as  closely  as  possible  in  the 
original  words,  and  always  with  the  authority  cited.  The  reader  must 
take  into  consideration  the  character  of  the  material  and  the  relative 
value  of  the  sources  of  information,  just  as  he  would  in  reading 
similar  material  of  recent  publication. 


CHAPTER  II. 


TEXTILE  INDUSTRIES. 


CHAPTER  II. 

TEXTILE  INDUSTRIES. 
GENERAL  CHARACTERISTICS. 

The  first  appearance  of  women  in  industry,  apart  from  their  em- 
ployment in  domestic  service,  was  in  the  manufacture  of  textiles. 
Not  merely  was  this  their  recognized  occupation  from  time  imme- 
morial, but  it  was  the  first  employment  in  which  women  in  any  large 
numbers  worked  for  compensation  outside  of  their  immediate  fami- 
lies, or  were  gainfully  employed.  Since  the  dawn  of  civilization 
women  have  provided  the  great  bulk  of  the  labor  required  in  the 
manufacture  of  textile  fabrics,  and  in  1791  Alexander  Hamilton, 
in  his  report  to  Congress  on  manufactures,  spoke  of  the  "vast  scene 
of  household  manufacturing"  and  stated  that,  in  a  number  of  dis- 
tricts, it  had  been  computed  "that  two-thirds,  three-fourths,  and 
even  four-fifths  of  all  the  clothing  of  the  inhabitants  are  made  by 
themselves."  As  late  as  1810  Gallatin  estimated  that  "about  two- 
thirds  of  the  clothing,  including  hosiery,  and  of  the  house  and  table 
linen,  worn  and  used  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  United  States,  who 
do  not  reside  in  cities,  is  the  product  of  family  manufacture."  ° 

The  history  of  women's  employment  in  the  cotton  industry  may 
be  divided  roughly  into  three  periods,  that  of  hand  labor  before  the 
use  of  improved  machinery,  that  of  the  use  of  spinning  machinery 
before  the  introduction  of  the  power  loom,  and  that  of  the  complete 
textile  factory,  in  which  all  the  branches  of  manufacture  were  carried 
on  under  one  roof.  The  first  period  lasted  approximately  from  the 
first  settlement  of  the  country  to  1787,  when  the  first  "cotton  mill," 
which  was,  in  reality,  simply  a  spinning  mill,  was  erected  at  Beverly, 
Mass.  The  second  period  began  with  the  introduction  of  unproved 
spinning  machinery  run  by  water  power  and  ended  with  the  erection 
of  the  first  complete  cotton  factory,  containing  both  spinning  and 
weaving  machinery,  at  Waltham,  in  1814.  The  third  period  extends 
from  that  date  to  the  present  time. 

In  the  other  textile  industries  the  same  industrial  development 
was  somewhat  more  backward,  especially  the  introduction  of  the 
power  loom.  Woolen  cloth  was  woven  on  a  large  scale  by  men 
hand-loom  weavers  in  Philadelphia  and  other  places  until  after 
the  middle  of  the  nineteenth  century.  It  is  possible,  however,  to 

o  American  State  Papers,  Finance,  Vol.  II,  p.  427. 

37 


38         WOMAN   AND  CHILD  WAGE-EAKNERS — WOMEN  IN  INDUSTRY. 

treat  these  threi3  periods  as  approximately  coextensive,  though  with 
variations  in  time,  in  all  the  textile  industries.  But  it  must  not  be 
forgotten  that  there  was  a  considerable  amount  of  overlapping  of 
the  different  methods  of  production. 

In  general,  it  may  be  said  that  during  the  first  period  all  the  spin- 
ning and  a  large  part  of  the  weaving  was  done  by  women;  during 
the  second  a  small  number  of  men  were  employed  in  various  occupa- 
tions connected  with  spinning,  but  women  assumed  a  much  larger 
proportion  of  the  weaving;  and  during  the  third  the  proportion 
of  women  to  men  has,  upon  the  whole,  steadily  declined. 

Spinning  had  always  been  women's  work,  but  in  weaving  there 
has  been  a  certain  amount  of  displacement  of  men  by  women.  Much 
weaving  of  the  lighter  goods  was  done  by  women  in  colonial  days, 
but  the  heavier  goods  were  woven  by  men.  In  the  days  of  the  hand 
loom,  for  instance,  carpets  were  woven  almost  if  not  exclusively  by 
men,  but  the  Bigelow  power  loom,  introduced  between  1840  and 
1850,  brought  women  carpet  weavers.  In  1846  a  letter  from  a 
Thompsonville,  Conn.,  "Factory  Laborer"  appeared  in  the  Har- 
binger which  spoke  of  the  future  prospects  of  carpet  weavers  as 
"very  gloomy,"  since  power  looms  were  sure  to  come  in  "and  if  we 
are  allowed  to  work  at  them  at  all,  we  shall  have  to  work  at  very 
low  wages,  probably  at  the  same  rate  as  girls."0  The  year  before, 
the  carpet  mill  at  Lowell  was  said  to  be  the  only  one  in  the  world  using 
power  looms.  But  by  these  looms  "a  young  woman  easily  does  the 
work,  which,  by  the  hand  process,  required  the  hard  labor  of  three 
men."  b 

Naturally,  public  sentiment  has  never  been  vigorously  opposed 
to  the  employment  of  women  in  the  textile  industries.  Throughout 
the  period  from  the  beginning  of  textile  manufacture  until  its  thor- 
ough establishment,  indeed,  one  of  the  chief  arguments  for  its  pro- 
tection by  tariff  legislation  was  that  it  would  employ  women  and 
children  who  would  otherwise  "eat  the  bread  of  idleness."6  In 
colonial  days  it  was  taken  as  a  matter  of  course  that  women  should 
spin  and  weave,  and  the  establishment  of  "manufactories"  or 
"spinning  schools"  was  one  of  the  favorite  methods  of  relieving 
poverty.  Thus  a  petition  presented  to  the  Massachusetts  legisla- 
ture January  15,  1789,  by  the  company  of  persons  who  established 

« Harbinger,  Brook  Farm,  Mass.,  June  20,  1846,  Vol.  Ill,  pp.  29,30.  The  Har- 
binger was  the  organ  of  the  Brook  Farm  movement. 

6  Miles,  Lowell  as  It  Was  and  as  It  Is,  1845,  p.  100. 

c  In  arguing  for  the  establishment  of  manufactures  the  Republican  Herald,  of  Pough- 
keepsie,  N.  Y.,  said  in  1815:  "Many  poor  persons  and  many  children,  who  would  other- 
wise be  brought  up  in  ignorance  and  idleness,  find  employment;  and  employment, 
too,  of  a  nature  suited  to  their  age  and  circumstances.  The  public  is  relieved  from  the 
support  of  paupers,  who  would  be  a  serious  tax  upon  'hgnest  industry  V  (Quoted  in 
the  Boston  Independent  Chronicle,  Apr.  13,  1815.) 


CHAPTER  II. TEXTILE  INDUSTRIES.  39 

the  Beverly  factory,  set  forth  that  "it  will  afford  employment  to  a 
great  number  of  women  and  children,  many  of  whom  will  otherwise 
be  useless,  if  not  burdensome  to  society."0  In  1792  Tench  Coxe 
asserted  that  the  objection  to  manufactures  that  it  took  people 
from  agriculture  was  not  valid,  "since  women,  children,  horses, 
water  and  fire  all  work  at  manufactures  and  perform  four-fifths  of  the 
labor."6  In  1812  he  congratulated  the  country  on  the  fact  that 
"female  aid  in  manufactures,  which  prevents  the  diversion  of  men 
and  boys  from  agriculture,  has  greatly  increased."6  And  the  in- 
crease of  woman's  work  in  textile  factories  during  the  war  of  1812 
was  referred  to  by  White,  in  his  Memoir  of  Slater,0"  as  "adding  to 
the  public  prosperity."  As  early  as  1827,  too,  the  establishment 
of  manufactories  in  the  slave  States  was  urged  on  the  ground  that  it 
would  "employ  thousands  of  the  idle  women  and  children  (slaves) 
who  are  to  be  found  on  every  plantation  in  Maryland  and  Virginia 
and  the  adjacent  States."* 

By  1836,  however,  the  evils  of  the  factory  system  had  developed 
considerable  opposition  to  the  employment  of  women  in  factories, 
and  the  Baltimore  Transcript  was  driven  to  reply  to  these  criticisms 
that  "the  notion  *  *  *  that  factory  labor  should  be  restricted 
to  men,  is  too  visionary  to  merit  refutation."' 

THE  HOME  WORK  AND  HANDICRAFT  STAGE. 

It  is  impossible  to  say  just  how  early  women  began  to  spin  and 
weave  for  profit.  Miss  Edith  Abbott  0  shows  that  at  least  as  early 
as  1685  women  were  employed  in  weaving  by  a  Boston  shopkeeper. 
It  is  probable,  indeed,  that  almost  from  the  very  beginning  of 
industry  in  this  country  some  women  were  employed  in  spinning  and 
weaving  for  profit. 

Very  early  in  the  history  of  the  country,  too,  public  effort  was 
made  to  encourage  textile  manufactures.  The  Massachusetts  assem- 
bly, for  instance,  passed  an  order  in  1640  for  the  encouragement  of 
the  manufacture  of  linen  cloth  and  of  the  spinning  and  weaving  of 
cotton  wool,  requiring  the  magistrates  and  deputies  of  the  several 
towns  "to  make  inquiry  what  seed  is  in  every  town,  what  men  and 
weomen  are  skillful  in  the  braking,  spinning,  weaving;  what  means 
for  the  providing  of  wheeles ;  and  to  consider  with  those  skillful  in  that 
manifacture,  what  course  may  be  taken  *  *  *  for  teaching  the 

a  Bagnall,  Textile  Industries  of  the  United  States,  Vol.  I,  p.  91. 
&  Coxe,  Reflections  on  the  State  of  the  Union,  p.  8. 
cCoxe,  Statement  of  Arts  and  Manufactures,  p.  xiv. 
«"  White,  Memoir  of  Slater,  second  edition,  1836,  p.  200. 

«  Carey's  Excerpta,  New  Series,  vol.  7,  pp.  467, 468.  Carey,  Miscellaneous  Essays, 
pp.  232-234. 

/  Quoted  in  Public  Ledges,  Philadelphia,  December  6, 1836. 
0  Abbott,  Women  in  Industry,  pp.  23,  24. 


40         WOMAN  AND  CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS — WOMEN   IN  INDUSTRY. 

boys  and  girls  in  all  townes  the  spinning  of  the  yarn;"  etc.0  A  simi- 
lar order  was  made  in  Connecticut  in  the  same  year.  Other  colonies 
followed.  In  Virginia,  for  instance,  an  act  was  passed  in  1666  to 
promote  manufactures,  providing  that  each  company  should  set  up 
a  loom.  In  1656  the  General  Court  of  Massachusetts  Bay  passed  an 
order  enjoining  all  hands  not  otherwise  employed,  "as  women,  girls, 
and  boys,"  to  spin  " according  to  their  skill  and  ability'7  and  prescrib- 
ing the  amount  of  yarn  to  be  produced  in  a  year.6  The  chief  atten- 
tion, however,  before  the  introduction  of  the  cotton  gin,  was  given  to 
linen.  By  1708  the  Southern  States  produced  a  large  amount  of 
linen  cloth  of  fine  quality.  "The  material  was  mostly  grown  upon 
the  farms  of  the  planters  and  the  breaking  and  heckling  being  done 
by  the  men,  while  the  carding,  spinning,  weaving,  bleaching,  and 
dyeing,  were  performed  by  the  wives  and  daughters  of  the  planter."0 

In  1718  the  arrival  in  Boston  of  a  number  of  Irish  spinners  and 
weavers,  bringing  the  implements  of  their  craft,  caused  "a  great 
stir."  "Directly  the  ' spinning  craze/  as  it  was  aptly  called,  took 
possession  of  the  town,  and  the  women,  young  and  old,  high  and  low, 
rich  and  poor,  flocked  into  the  spinning  school,  which,  for  want  of 
better  quarters,  was  set  up  on  the  Common,  in  the  open  air.  Here 
the  whirr  of  their  wheels  was  heard  from  morning  to  night.  "d  In 
1721,  too,  a  spuming  school  was  erected  in  Boston  for  the  instruction 
of  poor  children.* 

A  public  effort  was  made  in  Boston  in  1748  to  promote  manu- 
factures as  a  means  of  relieving  the  poor  by  the  employment  of  women 
and  children,  and  in  1753  there  was  erected  as  a  linen  manufactory, 
by  act  of  the  General  Court,  a  handsome  brick  building  bearing  on  its 
front  wall  the  figure  of  a  woman  holding  a  distaff.  In  the  same  year, 
on  the  second  anniversary  of  the  Society  for  Encouraging  Industry 
and  Employing  the  Poor,  about  300  young  women  appeared  on  the 
Common  seated  at  their  spinning  wheels.  This  factory  after  a  few 
years  was  abandoned/  Again  in  March,  1770,  a  memorial  was  pre- 
sented to  the  General  Court  of  Massachusetts  by  William  Molineux, 
who,  for  the  purpose  of  relieving  the  poor  of  Boston,  had  caused 
about  400  spinning  wheels  to  be  made  "and  hired  a  number  of  rooms 
for  spinning  schools,  as  also  a  number  of  mistresses  to  properly  teach 
such  children,  and  so  successful  has  been  his  endeavour  that,  in  the 
course  of  the  summer  only,  not  being  able  to  continue  through  the 
winter's  cold  season,  he  had  learned  at  least  300  children  and  women 

o  Bagnall,  Textile  Industries  of  the  United  States,  Vol.  I,  p.  4. 
6  Idem,  p.  8. 

c  Bishop,  History  of  American  Manufactures,  1868  edition,  Vol.  I,  p.  330. 
d  Bagnall,  Textile  Industries  of  the  United  States,  Vol.  I,  p.  18.     Quoted  from 
Winsor's  Memorial  History  of  Boston,  Vol.  II,  p.  511. 

«  Bagnall,  Textile  Industries  of  the  United  States,  Vol.  I,  p.  19. 
/  Idem,  pp.  35-37. 


CHAPTER  II. TEXTILE   INDUSTRIES.  41 

to  spin  in  the  most  compleat  manner;  and  has  constantly  employed 
to  this  day  all  such  as  would  work,  and  paid  them  their  money  to  a 
large  amount."** 

About  1764  a  Philadelphia  association  employed  more  than  100 
persons  in  spinning  and  weaving.  6  The  United  Company  of  Phila- 
delphia, too,  formed  for  the  purpose  of  promoting  American  manu- 
factures, is  said  to  have  employed  in  October,  1775,  "in  spinning 
and  other  work  four  hundred  women,  who  would  otherwise  have 
been  destitute."6  This  manufactory  advertised,  on  December  4, 1775, 
that  it  would  "  employ  every  good  spinner  that  can  apply,  however 
remote  from  the  factory,  and,  as  many  women  in  the  country  may 
supply  themselves  with  the  materials  there,  and  may  have  leisure 
to  spin  considerable  quantities,  they  are  hereby  informed  that  ready 
money  will  be  given  at  the  factory,  up  Market  street,  for  any  parcel, 
either  great  or  small,  of  hemp,  flax,  or  woolen  yarn."d  In  addition 
to  spinning,  women  were  employed  to  "attend  on  the  weavers  to 
wind  their  chains  and  quills  for  about  seven  shillings  and  sixpence 
per  week,  and  find  themselves.  One  woman  can  attend  three  looms." e 
As  late  as  1788  the  Pennsylvania  Society  for  the  Encouragement  of 
Manufactures  and  the  Useful  Arts  reported  that,  to  employ  the  poor, 
they  had  purchased  flax  and  employed  between  200  and  300  women 
in  spinning  linen  yarn  during  the  winter  and  spring/ 

In  New  York,  too,  in  1764,  a  society  was  formed  for  the  purpose  of 
encouraging  the  manufacture  of  linen  as  a  means,  among  other  things, 
of  giving  employment  to  the  poor.  This  association  employed  in 
1767-68  in  spinning  and  weaving  "above  300  poor  and  necessitous 
persons."^  In  1789  the  New  York  Society  for  the  Encouragement  of 
American  Manufactures  employed  130  spinners.* 

Encouragement  was  also  early  given  to  the  manufacture  of  silk. 
In  1749  Georgia  offered  bounties  "to  every  woman  who  should, 
within  the  year,  become  a  proficient  in  reeling,"  *  and  sheds  were 
erected  and  supplied  with  machines  for  that  purpose.  "The  bounty 
was  claimed,"  says  Bishop,  "by  14  young  women,  who  were  the  next 
year  engaged  at  the  filature."  *  In  1750  a  public  filature  or  silk  house 
was  erected  in  Savannah  to  instruct  in  the  management  of  private 

a  Bagnall,  Textile  Industries  of  the  United  States,  Vol.  I,  p.  43. 
b  Idem,  p.  51. 

c  Bishop,  History  of  American  Manufactures,  1868  edition,  Vol.  I,  p.  387. 
*  Bagnall,  Textile  Industries  of  the  United  States,  Vol.  I,  pp.  70,  71.     Quoted  from 
the  Pennsylvania  Packet  and  General  Advertiser,  December  4,  1775. 

«  Bishop,  History  of  American  Manufactures,  1868  edition,  Vol.  I,  p.  400. 

/  Idem,  p.  407;  White,  Memoir  of  Slater,  p.  58. 

0  Bagnall,  Textile  Industries  of  the  United  States,  Vol.  I,  p.  53. 

ft  Idem,  p.  124. 

'Bishop,  History  of  American  Manufactures,  1868  edition,  Vol.  I,  p.  357. 


42         WOMAN   AND   CHILD   WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN  IN  INDUSTRY. 

filatures.  Another  filature  was  opened  in  Philadelphia  in  1770. a 
Unlike  the  manufacture  of  cotton  and  wool,  England  encouraged  the 
silk  business,  but  she  could  afford  to  do  so  as  the  colonies  were  not 
prepared  to  produce  anything  but  unwrought  material.  In  1788, 
however,  a  company  was  incorporated  in  Connecticut  to  manufacture 
silk  into  stockings,  handkerchiefs,  ribbons,  etc.  Bishop  says  that  at 
that  time  a  woman  and  two  or  three  children  could  make  10  or  12 
pounds  of  raw  silk  in  five  or  six  weeks. & 

Isolated  instances  of  the  manufacture  of  silk  cloth  during  the 
eighteenth  century  have  been  discovered,  but  the  real  history  of 
women  silk  weavers  began  many  years  later.  The  making  of  sewing 
silk  was,  however,  a  household  industry  of  some  degree  of  importance 
at  the  r  eriod  of  the  Revolution,  and  for  at  least  50  years  afterwards. c 
All  the  silk  raised  in  the  United  States  before  1828,  indeed,  was  spun 
by  hand,  and  it  was  not  until  the  introduction  of  the  sewing  machine 
that  the  unsuitability  for  its  consumption  of  the  sewing  silk  then  in 
use  brought  about,  in  1852,  the  invention  of  a  satisfactory  machine 
for  the  manufacture  of  sewing  silk. d 

The  work  of  women  in  the  textile  industries  during  these  years  was 
probably  in  the  first  instance  "to  order"  or  custom  work,  and  there 
must  have  been  a  great  deal  of  this  kind  of  manufacture  throughout 
the  entire  period.  This  work  was,  of  course,  done  at  home,  as  was 
most  of  the  considerable  amount  of  wholesale  manufacture  which 
later  developed.  This  wholesale  manufacture  was  either  for  retail 
shopkeepers  or  for  " manufactories,"  where  a  number  of  spinning 
wheels  or  looms  were  gathered  together  under  one  roof  and  their 
products  controlled  by  a  single  individual.  The  manufactories 
already  noticed  furnish  instances  of  the  latter  kind  in  which 
women  were  employed.  In  the  weaving  shops,  which  appear  to 
have  been  somewhat  more  common,  the  employees  were  probably 
men;  but  the  yarn  was  spun  by  women  in  their  homes.  No  instance 
is  known  during  the  period  in  which  both  spinning  and  weaving  were 
carried  on  in  the  same  manufactory. 

The  chief  characteristic  of  custom  work  was  that  the  manufacturer 
furnished  the  materials  and  sold  the  product.  Though  a  good  deal 
of  custom  work  was  doubtless  done  by  women  independently,  in 
many  cases,  probably,  as  during  the  same  period  in  England,  a  pro- 
fessional man  weaver  would  buy  the  materials  and  have  his  wife  and 
children  spin  the  yarn  for  his  loom.  The  husband,  too,  doubtless 
often  sold  the  work  done  by  his  wife  and  daughters.  It  is,  indeed, 
impossible  to  distinguish  in  this  period  the  labor  of  the  wife  from  that 
of  the  husband. 

a  Hazard's  Register,  Philadelphia,  January  26,  1828. 

6  Bishop,  History  of  American  Manufactures,  1868  edition,  Vol.  I,  p.  361. 

c  Special  Report  on  Silk  Manufacture,  Tenth  Census,  1880,  p.  13. 

d  Greeley  and  others,  Great  Industries  of  the  United  States,  1872,  p.  545. 


CHAPTER  II. — TEXTILE  INDUSTRIES.  43 

In  the  wholesale  manufacture  of  textiles  the  shopkeeper  or  manu- 
facturer furnished  the  material,  and  in  work  for  a  manufactory  this 
appears  to  have  been  the  general  flan,  but  much  of  the  work  for 
shopkeepers  was  doubtless  custom  work. 

Hand  spinning  at  home  continued  for  a  number  of  years,  even  after 
the  introduction  of  power  and  improved  machinery.  Mr.  Thomas  R. 
Hazard,  of  Rhode  Island,  stated  that  in  1816  and  even  later  he  "used 
to  em7  loy  scores  of  women  to  spin  at  their  homes  at  4  cents  a  skein, 
by  which  they  earned  12  cents  a  day  at  most.  Inferior  cotton  shirt- 
ings sold  then  at  50  cents  a  yard,  thus  requiring  4  days'  work  of  the 
woman  to  pay  for  1  yard  of  cotton  cloth,  she  boarding  herself.  The 
wool  was  carded  into  rolls  at  Peacedale  and  transported  to  and  from 
on  the  backs  of  horses. "a  In  1810  Gallatin  reported  that  in  New 
Hampshire  "every  farmer's  home  is  provided  with  one  or  more 
wheels,  according  to  the  number  of  females,"  and  that  "every  second 
house,  at  least,  has  a  loom  for  weaving  linen,  cotton,  and  coarse 
woolen  cloths,  which  is  almost  wholly  done  by  women."6 

Knitting  was,  naturally,  one  of  the  textile  industries  carried  on  for 
profit  by  women  during  the  colonial  days.  It  is  recorded  that  knit 
stockings  sold  for  2s.  or  more  a  pair. c  In  1698  Marthas  Vineyard 
is  said  to  have  exported  9,000  pairs  of  knit  hose. d  Throughout  the 
colonial  period,  and  until  well  into  the  nineteenth  century,  hand-knit 
hose  were  an  important  article  of  manufacture.  The  work,  of  course, 
was  done  by  women  and  children. 

The  manufactories,  as  has  been  already  pointed  out,  were  of  two 
kinds,  for  spinning  or  for  weaving,  and  only  in  the  former  were 
women  generally  employed.  A  few  women  may  have  been  employed 
in  the  weave  shops  as  assistants  to  men,  but  in  general  the  factory 
employment  of  women  in  the  textile  industry  during  this  period  was 
confined  to  spinning. 

Manufactories  which  did  not  use  either  the  new  machinery  or  power 
persisted,  and  in  some  instances  were  newly  started,  even  after  the 
introduction  of  spinning  machinery  at  Beverly.  A  sail  duck  factory, 
for  example,  was  started  in  Boston  in  1788  which  promised  "to  give 
employment  to  a  great  number  of  persons,  especially  females  who 
now  eat  the  bread  of  idleness,  whereby  they  may  gain  an  honest 
livelihood.  "e  In  January,  1789,  it  appeared  that  "  several  hundred 
poor  persons"  were  " constantly  employed,"  and  in  May  of  the  same 
year  "16  young  women  and  as  many  girls,  under  the  direction  of  a 

o  United  States  Bureau  of  Statistics,  Wool  and  Manufactures  of  Wool,  Special 
Report,  1888,  p.  XLVII. 

&  American  State  Papers,  Finance,  Vol.  II,  p.  435. 

c  Weeden,  Economic  and  Social  History  of  New  England,  Vol.  I,  p.  392. 

d  Campbell,  Women  Wage-Earners,  p.  74. 

<  Bagnall,  Textile  Industries  of  the  United  States,  Vol.  I,  p.  113.  Quoted  from 
Boston  Centinel  of  September  6,  1788. 


44         WOMAN   AND   CHILD  WAGE-EAKNERS — WOMEN   IN  INDUSTRY. 

steady  matron"  were  said  to  have  been  employed  in  spinning  at  this 
factory.0  Again,  in  October,  1789,  President  Washington  visited 
the  factory  and  recorded  that  he  saw  "14  girls,  spinning  with  both 
hands  (the  flax  being  fastened  to  their  waist).  Children  (girls)  turn 
the  wheels  for  them."  The  spinners  were  paid  by  the  piece,  and 
President  Washington  added  to  the  account  hi  his  diary:  "They  are 
the  daughters  of  decayed  families  and  are  girls  of  Character — none 
others  are  admitted."  In  1792  there  were  400  employees.6 

At  other  places  in  New  England  the  manufacture  of  duck  was  car- 
ried on  by  similar  methods,  and  manufactories  of  cotton  goods  were 
attempted  in  a  considerable  number  of  places.  In  1789  the  Baltimore 
Cotton  Manufactory,  in  advertising  for  experienced  weavers,  added: 
"Apply  to  the  subscriber  at  the  factory,  where  a  few  women  can  be 
employed  at  winding  yarn."  c 

In  these  spinning  factories,  even  before  the  introduction  of  machin- 
ery, various  improvements  had  been  made,  but  none  of  great  impor- 
tance. In  a  factory  at  Haverhill,  for  instance,  Washington  recorded 
in  1789  that  "one  small  person  turns  a  wheel  which  employs  eight 
spinners,  each  acting  independently  of  the  other." d  This  reminds 
us  of  the  belated  movement  by  which,  about  1812,  portable  spinning 
frames,  capable  of  spinning  from  6  to  24  threads  and  made  expressly 
for  family  use,  were  quite  extensively  sold  about  the  country  for 
prices  ranging  from  about  $25  to  about  $50.* 

In  at  least  one  case,  and  probably  in  more,  it  appears  that  the 
effort  to  introduce  improvements  in  machinery  resulted  in  the  substi- 
tution of  men  for  women  spinners.  This  case  was  in  the  factory  at 
Pawtucket,  afterwards  the  scene  of  Slater's  enterprise,  where  the 
"billies  and  jennies"  were  driven  by  men,  though  "the  cotton  for  this 
experiment  was  carded  by  hand  and  roped  on  a  woolen  wheel  by  a 
female. "-f  The  carding  for  these  machines  was  done  "in  families."  0 
"Jennies"  and  "billies"  of  imperfect  construction  are  also  said  to 
have  been  used  before  1790,  "chiefly  by  Scottish  and  Irish  spinners 
and  weavers,"  in  Providence,  New  York,  Beverly,  Worcester,  and 
other  places.^ 

It  is  safe  to  say,  in  general,  that  before  the  introduction  of  the 
factory  system  practically  all  of  the  spinning  and  a  large  part  of  the 

aBagnall,  Textile  Industries  of  the  United  States,  Vol.  I,  p.  114.  The  first  state- 
ment is  quoted  from  a  petition  to  the  Massachusetts  legislature,  and  the  second 
from  the  Gazette  of  the  United  States,  New  York,  May  6,  1789. 

6  Diary  of  Washington,  October,  1789,  to  March,  1790,  New  York,  1858,  p.  33. 

cBagnall,  Textile  Industries  of  the  United  States,  Vol.  I,  p.  133. 

d  Diary  of  Washington,  October,  1789,  to  March,  1790,  New  York,  1858,  p.  42. 

«  Peck  and  Earl,  Fall  River  and  Its  Industries,  p.  79. 

/Batchelder,  History  of  the  Cotton  Industry,  p.  19;  White,  Memoir  of  Slater,  p.  76. 

0  White,  Memoir  of  Slater,  p.  93. 

ft  Idem,  p.  95. 


CHAPTER  II. TEXTILE  INDUSTRIES.  45 

weaving,  whether  for  home  consumption  or  for  the  market,  was  done 
by  women  and  girls.  At  the  time  of  the  Revolution,  for  instance,  a 
considerable  amount  of  woolen  and  linen  goods  were  manufactured 
at  the  Bethlehem  community  in  Pennsylvania,  and  the  records  show 
that  while  most  of  the  heavy  weaving  was  done  in  the  "  Brethren's 
House/'  where  the  unmarried  men  lived,  most  of  the  spinning  and 
the  lighter  weaving  was  done  in  the  "Sisters'  House,"  where  the 
unmarried  women  lived,  and  in  the  "  Widows'  House."  a  If  we  con- 
sider only  gainful  employment,  to  be  sure,  the  men  may  have  had  the 
advantage  in  numbers,  for  most  of  the  itinerant  weavers  who  went 
from  house  to  house,  much  as  some  seamstresses  or  dressmakers  do 
to-day,  were  men,  while  they  generally  used  yarns  spun  by  the  women 
of  the  family  in  which  they  were  hired  and  not  by  gainful  labor.  A 
little  later,  however,  the  introduction  of  spinning  machinery  created 
such  a  great  demand  for  weavers  that  weaving  came  to  be  almost  as 
much  woman's  work  as  spinning  formerly  had  been.  It  is  probable, 
moreover,  that  from  the  beginning  a  much  larger  part  of  the  hand 
weaving  was  done  by  women  in  the  United  States,  where  labor  was 
dear,  than  in  England,  where  labor  was  cheap. 

The  price,  in  1688,  for  spinning  worsted  or  linen,  we  are  told,  was 
usually  2  shillings  the  pound,  and  for  knitting  coarse  yarn  stockings, 
half  a  crown  a  pair.  The  price  for  weaving  linen  of  half  a  yard  in 
width  was  10  or  12  pence  per  yard.  Wool  combers  or  carders 
received  12  pence  per  pound/* 

Another  important  home  industry  connected  with  the  manu- 
facture of  textiles  in  colonial  times,  and  even  in  the  early  years  of 
the  nineteenth  century,  was  the  manufacture  of  hand  cards  for  comb- 
ing cotton  and  wool.  The  teeth  and  the  cards  were  cut  in  the  factory, 
new  machinery  being  invented  for  this  purpose  toward  the  end  of 
the  eighteenth  century,  and  were  then  distributed  to  the  women  and 
children  of  the  neighborhood,  who  inserted  the  teeth  separately  by 
hand.  A  single  factory  in  Boston  employed  in  this  work  in  1794 
about  1,200  persons,  chiefly  women  and  children.6  Before  1797 
three  large  factories  in  Boston  are  said  to  have  employed  nearly 
2,000  children  and  60  men.  There  were  also  in  Boston  at  that  time 
three  smaller  factories.0  Some  women  also  worked  in  the  factories, 
examining  the  cards  returned  and  correcting  imperfect  work.  In 
1812,  too,  it  is  recorded  that  the  largest  card  factory  in  Leicester, 
Mass.,  employed  about  18  hands  in  the  cutting  of  teeth,  two- thirds 
of  them  girls  engaged  in  turning  the  machines.  The  pay  for  setting 
teeth  averaged,  for  a  " sheet"  about  5  inches  wide  by  36  inches  long, 

oBagnall,  Textile  Industries  of  the  United  States,  Vol.  I,  p.  27. 

b  Bishop,  History  of  American  Manufactures,  1868  edition,  Vol.  I,  p.  317. 

ejdem,  p.  497. 


46         WOMAN  AND  CHILD  WAGE-EAKNERS — WOMEN  IN  INDUSTRY. 

from  25  to  40  cents,  according  to  the  fineness  of  the  teeth.0  Card- 
making  machinery  was  patented,  however,  in  1797,  and  we  hear  no 
more  of  this  employment  for  women. 

THE  PERIOD  OF  SPINNING  MACHINERY. 

The  second  period  of  textile  manufacture  in  this  country  began 
in  1789  with  the  Beverly,  Mass.,  cotton  factory,  which  is  claimed  to 
have  been  the  first  in  America  to  carry  on  under  one  roof  all  the 
operations  of  the  manufacture  of  cotton  cloth.  But  the  first  Ark- 
wright  machines  were  used  at  the  Slater  factory  at  Pawtucket  in 
1790,  and  as  this  type  of  factory  seems  to  belong  naturally  to  an 
earlier  stage  of  development  it  seems  best  to  describe  it  first.  The 
Slater  factory,  like  many  if  not  the  majority  of  the  168  "  cotton 
factories"  in  operation  in  the  United  States  in  1810,  was  merely  a 
spinning  mill.  At  first  it  sold  its  cotton  yarn,  but  later  hired  weavers 
to  work  in  their  homes  and  sold  the  cloth  thus  manufactured,  as 
well  as  yarn.  During  1790  and  1791  its  employees  consisted  entirely 
of  children  from  7  to  12  years  of  age,  most  of  them  boys.6  Women 
were  later  introduced  as  spinners,  but  we  have  no  record  of  the  date. 
Upon  the  first  introduction  of  machinery  it  appears  to  have  been 
common,  indeed,  for  children  to  displace  women  in  their  traditional 
occupation,  spinning.  In  the  Globe  Mills  at  Philadelphia,  for  instance, 
in  1797,  most  of  the  spinning  was  done  by  boys.c 

The  spinning  of  wool  by  machinery  was  introduced  later  than 
that  of  cotton.  In  the  Hartford  (Conn.)  Woolen  Manufactory, 
started  in  1788  and  supposed  to  have  been  the  first  which  used  more 
than  one  loom,  the  yarn,  as  late  as  1794,  when  the  factory  was  reported 
by  Henry  Wansey,  the  " Wiltshire  Clothier"  to  have  been  "in 
decay,"  was  all  spun  by  hand.d  This  work  was  doubtless  done  by 
women,  and  probably  outside  of  the  factory.  As  late,  as  1809  there 
appeared,  in  a  newspaper  article  on  the  wool  manufacture,  an  account 
of  "the  new  constructed  spinning  jennies,  lately  made  by  the 
ingenious  Mr.  Scholfield  of  this  town"  on  which  "a  single  woman  can 
easily  spin  from  20  to  30  runs  of  fine  yarn  per  day"  and  which  "can 
be  conveniently  worked  in  any  private  family."* 

In  these  early  spinning  mills  the  spinners  were  generally  girfc  from 
neighboring  towns,  and  the  weaving  was  done  by  women,  or  by 
both  men  and  women  of  the  neighborhood.  In  1811  President 
Timothy  Dwight  visited  the  cotton  and  woolen  mills  in  Humphreys- 

aGreeley  and  others,  Great  Industries  of  the  United  States,  1872,  p.  648 

fcBagnall,  Textile  Industries  of  the  United  States,  Vol.  I,  pp.  158,159;  White, 
Memoir  of  Slater,  p.  99. 

c  Bishop,  History  of  American  Manufactures,  1868  edition,  Vol.  II,  pp.  71,  72. 

<*  Wansey,  Journal  of  an  Excursion  to  the  United  States,  pp.  60,  258. 

«  Bagnall,  Textile  Industries  of  the  United  States,  Vol.  I,  p.  264.  Quoted  from 
the  Pittsfield  Sun,  November  18,  1809. 


CHAPTER  II. TEXTILE  INDUSTRIES.  47 

ville,  Conn.,  and  he  stated  that  in  both  "the  principal  part  of  the 
labour  *  *  *  is  done  by  women  and  children;  the  former  hired 
at  from  50  cents  to  $1  per  week,  the  latter,  apprentices."  He  added 
that  the  health  and  moral  conditions  were  excellent,  and  that  all 
of  the  operatives  were  Americans. a  Three  years  earlier,  when  the 
" Baltimore  Cotton  Manufactory"  was  put  in  operation,  the  announce- 
ment stated  that  "a  number  of  boys  and  girls,  from  8  to  12  years  of 
age  are  wanted/'  and  that  "work  will  be  given  out  to  women  at 
their  homes,  and  widows  will  have  the  preference  in  all  cases  where 
work  is  given  out,  and  satisfactory  recommendations  will  be  ex- 
pected."6 

The  records  of  the  Poignaud  and  Plant  mill  show  that  both  sexes 
were  employed  as  weavers,  about  one-third  being  women.  But  in 
other  cases  the  weaving  appears  to  have  been  done  entirely  by 
women.  Mr.  Batchelder  related  that,  six  or  seven  years  before  the 
commencement  of  weaving  by  power  loom  at  Waltham,  he  was  one 
of  the  owners  of  the  second  cotton  mill  built  in  New  Hampshire,  and 
that,  in  order  to  dispose  of  his  part  of  the  product,  he  "undertook 
to  manufacture  yarn  by  the  hand  loom  into  shirting,  gingham, 
checks,  and  ticking."  Nearly  every  farmhouse,  he  said,  was  fur- 
nished with  a  loom  and  spinning  wheels  "and  most  of  the  females 
were  weavers  or  spinners,  and  were  very  willing  to  undertake  to 
weave  such  articles  as  I  proposed,  in  order  to  purchase  calicoes  and 
such  other  goods  as  they  could  not  manufacture  themselves."  Before 
the  war  of  1812  he  made  a  contract,  he  said,  with  the  other  owners 
of  the  mill  to  purchase  the  whole  of  the  yarn  for  several  years,  and 
extended  his  business  so  that  at  times  he  had  about  100  weavers  in 
his  employ — "not  constantly  at  work,  but  as  they  had  leisure  from 
other  household  employment.  They  came  from  the  neighboring 
towns  for  the  distance  of  6  or  8  miles  for  the  yarn  and  to  return  the 
webs.  The  price  for  weaving  the  different  articles  was  from  3  to  7 
cents  a  yard."  He  continued  this  business  several  years  after  the 
introduction  of  the  power  loom  at  Waltham,  which  was  at  first  con- 
fined to  plain  sheetings  and  shirtings,  while  most  of  the  goods  he  pro- 
duced by  hand  looms  were  twilled  or  checks,  such  as  were  not  then 
produced  by  the  power  loom.6 

Similar  customs  prevailed  hi  the  neighborhood  of  Providence, 
R.  I.,  which  was  early  a  center  of  cotton  manufacture.  By  1812 
there  are  said  to  have  been,  within  a  radius  of  30  miles  of  Providence, 
in  Rhode  Island  thirty-three  factories,  and  in  Massachusetts  twenty 
factories.*  Before  the  introduction  of  the  power  loom  at  Fall  River 

oBagnall,  Textile  Industries  of  the  United  States,  Vol.  I,  pp.  353,354. 

&Idem,  p.  489. 

«  Webber,  Manual  of  Power,  pp.  24, 25. 

<*  White,  Memoir  of  Slater,  p.  188. 


48          WOMAN   AND   CHILD   WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN   IN   INDUSTRY. 

in  1817  little  but  the  spinning  of  the  yarn  was  done  in  the  factories 
there.  "The  cotton  was  picked  by  hand  in  the  homes  at  4  cents  a 
pound,  spun  in  the  mills  and  then  woven  by  the  housewives  in  their 
dwellings."0  "The  mills  in  the  neighborhood  of  Providence  kept 
wagons  running  constantly  into  the  rural  districts,  invading  both 
Massachusetts  and  Connecticut,  bearing  out  yarn  to  be  woven  and 
returning  with  the  product  of  the  hand  looms,  worked  by  the  farmers' 
wives  and  daughters  of  the  country  side."  6 

The  rapid  multiplication  of  factories  using  the  improved  spinning 
machinery  almost  immediately  caused  a  great  increase  in  the  demand 
for  weavers  to  use  the  greatly  increased  amount  of  yarn,  and  to  fill 
this  demand  women  took  up,  to  a  greater  extent  than  ever  before, 
the  art  of  weaving.  In  1812  Tench  Coxe  remarked  that  "women, 
relieved  in  a  very  considerable  degree  from  their  former  employ- 
ments, as  carders,  spinners,  and  fullers  by  hand,  occasionally  turn 
to  the  operations  of  the  weaver  with  improved  machinery  and  instru- 
ments, which  abridge  and  soften  the  labor."6  He  recommended, 
at  the  same  tune,  that  "young  females,  particularly  those  who  are 
bound  as  apprentices  or  otherwise,  by  the  public  guardians,  and 
who  continue  for  a  time  hi  private  families,"  be  taught  the  art  of 
weaving.  "It  is  a  business,"  he  said,  "a  good  knowledge  of  which 
may  be  obtained  in  a  few  weeks,  and  it  would  be  a  great  advantage 
to  those  families  through  the  whole  of  their  lives.  It  is  principally 
by  female  weavers,  that  the  States  of  North  Carolina  and  Virginia 
have  been  unobservedly  enabled  to  exceed  all  the  others  in  the 
number  of  working  looms,  and  that  the  Southern  States  have  so 
imperceptibly  •  advanced  hi  the  various  cloth  manufactures.  The 
stocking  looms  of  England  and  Germany,"  he  added,  "and  the  new 
broad  and  other  hose- web  looms  of  England  are  peculiarly  and 
manifestly  worthy  of  female  attention,  being  much  more  profitable 
than  the  common  very  unproductive  knitting  needles. "d 

In  a  considerable  number  of  early  cotton  factories,  however,  spin- 
ning by  machinery  appears  to  have  been  combined  with  hand  weaving. 
This  was  the  case  at  the  Beverly  factory,  already  mentioned,  which 
in  1790  employed  40  persons,  both  men  and  women/  This  factory 
was  closely  followed  by  the  Philadelphia  "manufactory,"  also  pre- 
viously mentioned,  which  was  replenished  with  apparatus  for  both 
spinning  and  weaving  of  cotton  goods  in  the  spring  of  1788/  Other 
similar  factories  followed  the  introduction  of  the  Arkwright  machines. 

a  Fenner,  History  of  Fall  River,  p.  23. 
6  Peck  and  Earl,  Fall  River  and  Its  Industries,  p.  79. 
c  Coxe,  Statement  of  Arts  and  Manufactures,  p.  xxiv. 
d  Idem,  p.  LVII. 

«  Rantoul,  The  First  Cotton  Mill  in  America,  Collections  of  Essex  Institute,  Vol. 
XXXIII,  p.  38. 
/  Bagnall,  Textile  Industries  of  the  United  States,  Vol.  I,  p.  78. 


CHAPTER  II. TEXTILE   INDUSTRIES.  49 

In  these  factories  women  and  children  appear  to  have  been 
employed  in  spinning,  and  perhaps  some  women  were  also  employed 
in  weaving.  A  letter  written  in  1790  by  one  of  the  proprietors  of 
the  Beverly  factory  proves  further  that  even  at  that  early  date 
Beverly  was  not  the  only  place  where  women  were  employed  to 
operate  machines.  This  letter  complained  that  Worcester  " people" 
had  bribed  a  Beverly  woman  spinner  who  had  been  taught  to  use 
the  machines  "to  desert  us  as  soon  as  she  could  be  useful  to  us." 
Khode  Island  " undertakers/'  too,  were  said  to  have  "treated  us  in 
the  same  manner."* 

In  some  cases,  however,  the  introduction  of  spinning  machinery 
appears  to  have  caused  a  temporary  displacement  of  women  by  men. 
In  the  Dickson  Cotton  Factory  at  Hell-Gates,  about  5  miles  from 
New  York,  visited  by  Henry  Wansey,  the  "Wiltshire  Clothier/7  in 
1794,  spinning  machinery  of  the  Arkwright  type  seems  to  have  been 
operated  at  least  in  part  by  men,  though  Wansey  recorded  that 
"they  are  training  up  women  and  children  to  the  business,  of  whom 
I  saw  20  or  30  at  work.  They  give  the  women,"  he  added,  "$2  a 
week  and  find  them  in  board  and  lodging."  6  It  was  further  stated, 
however,  that  "they  have  the  machine  called  the  mule/'  which 
doubtless  accounts  for  the  men  spinners. 

This  type  of  "manufactory"  survived,  and  new  factories  even 
were  started  upon  this  plan  for  a  number  of  years  after  the  first  intro- 
duction of  the  power  loom.  In  1822,  for  instance,  when  the  manu- 
facture of  cotton  sail  duck  was  first  commenced  at  Paterson,  N.  J., 
hand  looms  were  used.  Power  looms,  however,  were  substituted  in 
1824.c 

It  is  impossible  to  make  even  a  rough  estimate  of  the  number  of 
women  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  textiles  during  this  period. 
Some  statistics  can  be  given,  to  be  sure,  for  the  cotton  industry,  but 
these  relate  only  to  their  employment  in  factories  and  take  no  account 
of  the  probably  larger  number  of  women  who  worked  at  home. 

The  first  estimates  which  we  have  of  the  proportion  of  women  to 
men  in  the  textile  industries  relate  only  to  cotton  manufactures. 
Secretary  Gallatin  estimated  in  1810,  from  the  returns  received  from 
87  mills,  that  the  cotton  mills  of  the  country  employed  about  500 

a  Rantoul,  The  First  Cotton  Mill  in  America,  Collections  of  Essex  Institute,  Vol. 
XXXIII,  pp.  37,  38. 

b  Wansey,  Journal  of  an  Excursion  to  the  United  States,  p.  84. 

c  Webber,  Manual  of  Power,  p.  43.  The  town  of  Paterson  had  originally  been 
started  in  1791  under  a  charter  granted  to  an  ambitious  cotton  manufacturing  corpora- 
tion, but  the  schemes  were  too  extensive  to  be  carried  out  and  the  factory  ran  only 
for  about  two  years,  from  1794  to  1796,  when  the  125  operatives  were  discharged. 
(Bagnall,  Textile  Industries  of  the  United  States,  Vol.  I,  pp.  178-182.)  It  is  recorded 
of  this  first  cotton  factory  at  Paterson  that  "the  workhouses  of  New  York  City"  were 
searched  "to  supply  operatives."  (Trumbull,  History  of  Industrial  Paterson,  p.  38.) 
49450°— S.  Doc.  645,  61-2— vol 


50          WOMAN   AND   CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS  -  WOMEN   IN   INDUSTRY. 

men  and  about  3,500  women  and  children,  or  87.5  per  cent  women 
and  children.0     It  is,  of  course,  impossible  to  determine  how  many 
of  the  children  were  girls  and  how  many  boys.     In  one  factory  near 
Providence  there  were  employed  on  August  31,  1809,  in  the  manu- 
factory 24  males  and  29  females,  and  in  neighboring  private  families 
50  males  and  75  females.6     In  this  case,  then,  only  54.7  per  cent  of 
the  persons  employed  in  the  factory  and  58.4  per  cent  of  all  the 
employees  were  women,  which  would  seem  to  indicate  that  a  large 
number  of  boys  were  included  in  the  estimate  above  given  for  the 
whole  United  States. 

Another  estimate  of  the  relative  employment  of  men  and  women 
in  the  cotton  industry  was  made  by  the  Committee  of  Commerce  and 
Manufacturers  in  a  report  to  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the 
United  States  on  February  13,  1816.     It  was  as  follows:6 
Males  employed  from  the  age  of  17  and  upward  .............................     10,  000 

Women  and  female  children  ..............................................     66,  000 

Boys  under  17  years  of  age  ................................................     24,  000 

It  appears  from  this  estimate  that  about  two-thirds  of  the  em- 
ployees were  women  and  girls.  But  four  years  earlier  Tench  Coxe 
estimated  that  in  the  manufacture  of  cotton  yarn  only  one-eighth 
part  of  the  employees  should  be  adult  males.  d 

Employment  in  textile  mills  or  even  in  the  manufacture  of  textiles 
for  sale  can  not  be  said,  however,  to  have  become  an  important 
employment  for  women  until  the  time  of  the  second  war  with  England 
and  the  introduction  of  the  power  loom.  In  1800  only  U500  bales  of 
cotton  were  manufactured  in  manufacturing  establishments;  in  1805, 
1,000;  in  1810,  10,000,  and  in  1815,  90,000."  « 


THE  COMPLETE  FACTORY  SYSTEM. 

The  third  period  of  textile  manufactures  in  this  country  began 
with  the  introduction  in  1814  of  the  first  successful  power  loom  at 
Waltham,  Mass.  This  brought  weaving,  as  well  as  spinning,  into 
the  factories,  and  women  followed  the  occupation  in  which,  by  reason 
of  the  growing  demand  for  weavers,  they  had  already,  to  a  great  extent, 
displaced  men.  The  change  affected  at  first  only  cotton  weaving, 
in  which  women  had  always  engaged  to  a  far  greater  extent  than  in 
the  weaving  of  wool.  But  gradually  the  power  loom  displaced  the 
hand  loom  in  other  textile  industries  until  women  became  weavers 
of  all  kinds  of  cloth  and  even  of  carpets.  At  the  same  time,  too,  the 
textile  industries  were  brought  completely  under  the  dominance  of 
the  factory  system. 

o  American  State  Papers,  Finance,  Vol.  II,  p.  427. 
6  Idem,  p.  434,  note  D. 

c  American  State  Papers.  Finance.  Vol.  Ill,  p.  82. 
d  Coxe,  Statement  of  Arts  and  Manufactures,  1812,  p.  x. 
f  American  State  Papers,  Finance,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  32. 


CHAPTER  II. TEXTILE  INDUSTRIES.  51 

The  changes  which  have  occurred  since  the  inauguration  of  the 
complete  factory  system  in  the  textile  industries  of  this  country 
may  be  divided  into  changes  in  the  relative  employment  of  men  and 
women,  changes  in  hours,  changes  in  wages,  and  changes  in  other 
labor  conditions,  such  as  in  the  character  and  nationality  of  employ- 
ees, in  their  home  environment,  their  amusements,  and  their  social 
position,  and  in  factory  regulations  and  the  character  and  compara- 
tive healthfulness  of  their  work. 

The  proportion  of  women  as  compared  with  men  engaged  in  all  the 
textile  industries  combined  has  decreased  since  the  inauguration  of 
the  complete  factory  system.  Table  X  shows  that  in  1850  half  of 
the  employees  in  textile  industries  were  women  and  in  1900  only  40.6 
per  cent  were  women,  but  there  were  such  variations  in  the  interven- 
ing years,  and  the  opportunities  for  error  due  to  changes  in  census 
classification  are  so  great  that  the  figures  can  be  considered  as  only  a 
rough  indication  of  true  changes.0 

In  the  complete  textile  factories  there  was  doubtless,  from  the 
beginning,  a  higher  proportion  of  men  than  in  the  spinning  mills, 
but  the  scarcity  of  labor  supply  and  the  high  price  of  male  labor 
both  contributed  to  make  women  the  chief  dependence.  The  rapid 
development  of  the  country  and  the  many  opportunities  open  to 
men  for  more  remunerative  employment  made  their  assistance 
exceedingly  difficult  to  obtain  until  immigration  began  upon  a  large 
scale.  Even  to  women,  with  their  far  narrower  opportunities,  it 
was  necessary  to  offer  comparatively  high  wages  as  an  inducement. 
But  it  was  their  occupations  which  were  being  transferred  to  the 
factory,  and  naturally  they  followed.  As  a  correspondent  of  the 
Banner  of  the  Constitution6  said  in  1831:  "There  is  in  fact  no 
other  market  for  this  description  of  labor;  there  is  no  other  mode 
in  which,  so  far  as  national  wealth  is  concerned,  it  can  be  made 
productive  at  all.  The  improvements  in  machinery  have  superseded 
all  household  manufactures  so  entirely,  that  labor  devoted  to  them, 
so  far  as  useful  production  is  concerned,  is  as  much  thrown  away 
as  if  it  were  employed  turning  so  many  grindstones.  *  *  *  Take 

a  Special  Reports  of  Census  Office,  Manufactures,  1905,  Part  III,  Selected  Indus- 
tries, p.  7,  gives  the  following  as  the  proportion  of  women  to  all  employees  in  the  com- 
bined textile  industries,  including  cotton  manufactures,  hosiery  and  knit  goods,  wool 
manufactures,  silk  and  silk  goods,  flax,  hemp,  and  jute  products  and  dyeing  and 
finishing  textiles: 

Per  cent. 

1880 44.  2 

1890 48. 4 

1900 44. 2 

1905 44.  7 

&  Banner  of  the  Constitution,  New  York  and  Philadelphia,  June  29,  1831.  This 
paper  was  perhaps  the  most  important  organ  of  the  free  trade  movement  of  that  day. 


52         WOMAN  AND  CHILD  WAGE-EAKNERS WOMEN   IN  INDUSTRY. 

away  the  employment  of  females  in  the  different  branches  of  manu- 
factures, chiefly  in  cotton  and  wool,  and  there  is  absolutely  no  market, 
no  demand,  for  the  great  mass  of  female  labor  existing  in  the  commu- 
nity. It  is  an  inert,  unproductive,  untried  power — an  unknown 
capability." 

COTTON  MANUFACTURE. 

It  is,  however,  in  particular  branches  of  textile  manufacture  that 
the  movement  can  be  most  accurately  and  profitably  studied.  For 
the  cotton  industry  the  figures  show  a  steady  and  decided  drop  in 
the  proportion  of  women  employees.  Even  though  no  formal  sta- 
tistics existed,  there  is  abundant  evidence  in  contemporary  descrip- 
tions that  the  cotton  factories  of  the  early  part  of  the  century 
employed  many  more  women  than  men.  Thus  in  1819  the  Waltham 
factory  is  said  to  have  employed  14  men  and  286  women,0  and  one 
at  Fishkill  had  from  70  to  80  employees,  five-sixths  of  whom  were 
women.6  In  1825  the  Poignaud  and  Plant  factory  near  Worcester, 
Mass.,  employed  only  8  men  and  39  women,6  and  a  couple  of  years 
later,  in  1827,  it  was  estimated d  that  the  Lowell  factories  employed 
1,200  persons,  nine- tenths  of  them  females  and  20  of  these  from  12 
to  14  years  of  age.  In  the  same  year  the  factories  at  Newmarket, 
N.  H.,  are  said  to  have  employed  20  men  as  overseers  and  assistants, 
5  boys,  and  250  girls.*  The  Chicopee  cotton  factory  at  Springfield, 
Mass.,  was  reported  in  1831  to  employ  about  seven-eighths  women/ 
In  Lowell,  moreover,  in  1833  all  the  factories  are  said  to  have  employed 
1,200  males  and  3,800  females,?  and  in  1834,  4,500  females  out  of  a 
total  of  6,000  employees. h  In  1835  seven  Lowell  companies 
employed  1,152  males  and  4,076  females,*'  and  one  company  65  men, 
148  women,  and  98  children.''  Other  figures  for  all  the  Lowell  fac- 

a  Carey,  Essays  in  Political  Economy,  1822,  p.  162. 

6  Idem,  p.  459. 

c Seven  men  and  an  overseer.  See  Abbott,  Women  in  Industry,  p.  89.  Record 
taken  from  the  Manuscript  Time  Books,  Poignaud  and  Plant  Papers,  in  the  Town 
Library  at  Lancaster,  Mass. 

<*By  Kirk  Boott,  a  prominent  Lowell  manufacturer,  in  a  letter  written  in  answer 
to  questions  from  Mathew  Carey,  of  Philadelphia.  This  letter  was  published  in  a 
number  of  contemporary  newspapers,  in  White's  Memoir  of  Slater,  pp.  252-255,  and 
a,  copy  is  to  be  found  in  Carey's  Excerpta,  Vol.  I,  p.  250. 

e  White,  Memoir  bf  Slater,  p.  134. 

/  Niles'  Register,  July  2,  1831,  vol.  40,  p.  307. 

Q  Boston  Courier,  June  27, 1833 ;  quoted  from  the  Lowell  Journal.  People's  Magazine, 
March  8,  1834,  Vol.  I,  pp.  201,  202. 

h  Boston  Transcript,  May  27,  1834.     Quoted  from  Bunker  Hill  Aurora. 

<  From  a  letter  dated  Lowell,  April  20,  1835,  published  in  White's  Memoir  of  Slater, 
pp.  255, 256.  This  does  not  include  the  Lawrence  Company,  which  was  running  four 
mills 

^  Carey,  Essay  on  the  Rate  of  Wages,  p.  95. 


CHAPTER  II. — TEXTILE   INDUSTRIES.  53 

tories  give  in  1839,  2,077  males  and  6,470  females;*  in  1844,2,345 
males  and  6,295  females;6  in  1845,  2,415  males  and  6,420  females;0 
in  1846,  3,340  males  and  7,915  females,**  and  in  1848  about  4,000 
males  and  9,000  females.* 

The  proportion  of  women  to  men  employees  in  cotton  mills  appears, 
however,  not  to  have  been  as  high  in  other  parts  of  the  country  as  in 
Lowell  and  its  neighborhood.  The  cotton  factories  at  Paterson,  N.  J., 
for  instance,  in  1830,  are  supposed  to  have  employed  about  2,000 
males  and  3,000  females/ 

When  the  factory  system  was  first  introduced  in  this  country  two 
distinct  "schools"  of  cotton  manufacture  arose,  based  in  part  upon 
the  difference  between  mule  and  throstle  (ring)  spinning,  in  part  upon 
the  kind  of  loom  employed,?  and  in  part  upon  the  labor  system.  The 
Lowell  "school,"  which  followed  the  plan  originally  worked  out  at 
Waltham,  used  throstle  spindles  operated  by  women.  Mule  spinning 
was  not  introduced  at  Lowell  until  after  1830,*  and  in  1845  it  was  said 
that  a  large  mill  soon  to  be  completed,  in  which  the  spinning  was  to  be 
done  by  mules,  would  be  "the  only  one  of  the  kind  in  the  city."*  At 
Lowell,  too,  the  employees  were  almost  entirely  girls  from  the  farming 
districts,  who  were  housed  in  factory  boarding  houses.  At  Fall  River, 
on  the  other  hand,  mule  spindles  operated  by  men  were  used  and  the 
employees  were  hired  by  families — men,  women,  and  children — and 
were  housed  in  company  tenements.  The  Fall  River  plan  appears  to 
have  been  followed  by  the  factories  of  New  York,  Pennsylvania,  and 
New  Jersey. 

Nevertheless,  upon  the  whole,  the  proportion  of  women  employees 
appears  to  have  been  much  higher  in  the  early  cotton  factories  of  this 
country  than  in  those  of  England,  a  fact  which  Henry  C.  Carey  ac- 
counted for  by  the  more  general  use  here  of  throstle  spinning/  Ac- 
cording to  English  statistics  of  this  period  about  three-fourths  of  the 
mule  spinners  were  men  and  three-fourths  of  the  throstle  spinners  were 
women.-*  In  1905  the  census  report  showed  that  the  mule  spinners 

a  Montgomery,  Practical  Detail  of  Cotton  Manufacture  of  the  United  States,  p.  170. 
&  Scoresby,  American  Factories  and  their  Female  Operatives,  p.  32. 
<  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  August  16,  1845. 
d  Prairie  Farmer,  1847,  Vol.  VII,  p.  H8. 

«  An  estimate  from  Handbook  for  the  Visitor  to  Lowell,  1848,  p.  9. 
/Trumbull,  History  of  Industrial  Paterson,  p.  52. 

Q  As  both  types  of  loom  were  operated  by  women,  this  difference  is  not  here  of  impor- 
tance. 

*  Batchelder,  Cotton  Manufacture  in  the  United  States,  p.  73. 

*  Miles,  Lowell  as  It  Was  and  as  It  Is,  1845,  p.  80. 
i  Carey,  Essay  on  the  Rate  of  Wages,  1835,  p.  75. 


54         WOMAN   AN1>  CHIL1>  WAGE-EABNERS — WOMEN   IN  INDUSTRY. 

were  almost  exclusively  men.0  In  1832  the  females  employed  in 
cotton  factories  in  England  exceeded  the  males  by  about  9  per  cent, 
while  in  the  United  States  they  were  estimated  to  exceed  the  males 
by  more  than  110  per  cent.6 

Gradually,  however,  the  differences  in  the  employment  of  women  in 
cotton  factories  in  various  parts  of  this  country  and  between  this 
country  and  England  have  disappeared.  The  first  statistics  for  the 
country  as  a  whole  are  those  of  the  census  of  1820,  which  are  avowedly 
incomplete.  According  to  these  figures  more  than  half  the  employees 
engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  cotton  goods  and  yarns  were  "boys  and 
girls,"  ages  not  specified;  only  about  25  per  cent  were  classed  as 
women.6  The  next  statistics  upon  the  subject,  which  are  far  more 
satisfactory,  were  collected  in  1831  by  a  society  called  the  Friends  of 
Domestic  Industry,  and  though  also  incomplete,  appear  to  have  been 
gathered  and  compiled  with  care.d  The  results  of  this  investigation 
are  contained  in  the  following  table : 

a  Special  Reports  of  Census  Office,  Manufactures,  1905,  Part  III,  Selected  Industries, 
p .  30.  In  general  the  relative  importance  of  mule  spinning  by  men  and  throstle  or  ring 
spinning  by  women  and  children  has  been  determined  by  the  needs  of  the  business 
and  the  kind  of  yarn  required.  But  in  at  least  one  instance  a  strike  of  mule  spinners 
led  directly  to  the  substitution  of  throstle  spindles,  which  could  be  operated  by  a 
"more  docile  and  manageable  class  of  operatives."  This  was  in  Fall  River  in  1873, 
when,  the  home  market  having  been  overstocked  and  the  number  of  mule  spindles 
greatly  increased  by  the  large  increase  in  mills,  the  wages  of  the  mule  spinners,  who 
were  generally  foreigners,  were  reduced.  The  ensuing  strike  resulted,  not  merely  in 
the  defeat  of  the  operatives,  but  in  turning  the  attention  of  manufacturers  to  the  ''pro- 
duction of  weft  as  well  as  warp  yarns,  by  the  improved  light  ring  spindle  instead  of  the 
mule."  Thus  women  were  substituted  for  men.  (Webber,  Manual  of  Power,  p.  72.) 

6  Carey,  Essay  on  the  Rate  of  Wages,  1835,  pp.  71,  72. 

c  American  State  Papers,  Finance,  Vol.  IV,  pp.  29-223.  In  the  manufacture  of 
mixed  cotton  and  woolen  goods  about  40  per  cent  of  the  employees  were  "boys  and 
girls"  and  about  20  per  cent  women. 

d  The  information  was  collected  by  means  of  circulars  addressed  to  all  establish- 
ments "within  the  knowledge  of  the  committee."  The  important  omissions  known 
to  exist  were  in  Vermont,  from  which  returns  were  received  only  from  the  three  western 
counties,  and  in  the  Southern  and  Western  States,  where  no  less  than  30  establishments 
were  known  to  exist,  but  from  which  no  accurate  returns  were  received.  The  results 
were  published  in  the  New  York  Convention  of  the  Friends  of  Domestic  Industry, 
Report  on  the  Production  and  Manufacture  of  Cotton,  1832. 


CHAPTER  II. TEXTILE   INDUSTRIES. 


65 


COTTON  INDUSTRY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES,  1831. « 


Total 
number 
of  em- 
ployees. 

Males 
em- 
ployed. 

Females 
em- 
ployed. 

Children 
under  12 
years. 

Hand 
weavers. 

Per  cent 
of  women 
of  all  em- 
ploy ees.& 

Cotton  mills: 

259 

54 

205 

79.1 

5,025 

875 

4,090 

60 

81.4 

Vermont                       -. 

4S-1 

102 

363 

19 

75.0 

13  ,'543 

2,665 

10,  678 

*         80.0 

Rhode  Island 

8,500 

1,731 

3,297 

3,472 

38.8 

Connecticut                        

4,315 

1,399 

2,477 

439 

57.4 

New  York 

5,510 

1,374 

3,  652 

484 

66.3 

6,498 

2,151 

3,070 

217 

1,OCO 

47.2 

Pennsylvania                            

18,  596 

6,545 

8,351 

3,700 

44.9 

1,352 

676 

676 

50.0 

Maryland                                   

2,617 

824 

1,793 

68.5 

Virginia  

418 

143 

275 

65.8 

Total  

66,917 

18,539 

38,927 

4,691 

4,760 

58.1 

Bleacheries                                       

738 

612 

126 

17.1 

1,505 

950 

125 

c430 

8.3 

Grand  total 

67,600 

d  23,  301 

39,  178 

5,121 

4,760 

58.0 

o  Table  from  the  Report  on  the  Production  and  Manufacture  of  Cotton,  1832,  p.  16.  New  York  Conven- 
tion of  the  Friends  of  Domestic  Industry. 

b  These  percentages  are  not  given  in  the  "report,"  but  are  added  for  convenience.  They  are  based  upon 
the  supposition  that  all  the  hand  weavers  were  men. 

c Report  on  the  Production  and  Manufacture  of  Cotton,  1832,  p.  18.  These  430  "children"  were  called 
"boys." 

d  This  is  the  total  number  of  "males  employed"  as  given.  No  explanation  can  be  offered  of  the  fact 
that  the  total  of  the  figures  given  above  equals  only  20,101. 

Assuming  that  all  the  hand  weavers  were  men,0  it  appears  that 
of  all  the  employees  in  cotton  mills  about  58  per  cent  were  women. 
If  the  hand-loom  weavers  be  entirely  disregarded,  62.6  per  cent  of 
the  employees  were  women.6  Another  fact  which  is  evident  on 
the  face  of  these  figures  is  the  high  proportion  of  women  in  Maine, 
New  Hampshire,  Vermont,  and  Massachusetts,  and  the  comparatively 
low  proportion  in  the  other  States,  especially  New  Jersey  and  Penn- 
sylvania, where  the  hand-loom  weavers  were  found  .c  The  low  pro- 
portion of  women  employed  in  Rhode  Island  is  accounted  for  by  the 
surprisingly  large  proportion  of  children  under  12  years  of  age, 
about  40  per  cent  of  the  total  number  of  employees.  Children  were 
also  in  evidence  in  Connecticut,  New  York,  and  New  Jersey,  and  a 
few  in  Maine  and  New  Hampshire.  This  table  brings  out  strikingly 
the  differences  in  the  employment  of  women  in  different  sections  of 
the  country. 

In  a  chapter  on  the  employment  of  women  in  cotton  mills,0"  Miss 
Abbott  gives  the  following  percentages,  which  are  supposed  to 

a  This  assumption  is  probably  not  far  from  the  truth,  as  the  hand  weavers  are  re- 
ported only  from  the  States  of  New  Jersey  and  Pennsylvania,  where  the  hand-loom 
weavers,  so  far  as  is  known  all  men,  were  active  trade-unionists  between  about  1835  and 
1855.  But  of  the  "weavers  "  given  in  the  census  of  1850  nearly  30  per  cent  were  women. 

6  Miss  Abbott  gives  this  percentage  as  68  (Women  in  Industry,  p.  102),  but  her 
figures,  as  there  given,  do  not  include  either  the  4,691  "children  under  12  years"  or 
the  "hand  weavers,"  and  both  were  evidently  neglected  in  obtaining  this  percentage. 

c  If  the  hand-loom  weavers  are  disregarded,  the  percentage  would  be  56.4  in  New 
Jersey  and  56.1  in  Pennsylvania. 

d  Abbott,  Women  in  Industry,  p.  102.  For  her  method  of  obtaining  these  figures, 
see  same  work,  p.  359. 


56         WOMAN  AND  CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS  —  WOMEN  IN  INDUSTRY. 


represent  the  employment,  on  the  one  hand,  of  men  and  boys  com- 
bined, and,  on  the  other  hand,  of  women  and  girls  combined: 

NUMBER  OF  COTTONMILL  EMPLOYEES  OUT  OF  EVERY  10,000  IN  POPULATION  OVER 

10  YEARS  OF  AGE. 


Per  cent 

Per  cent 

women 

women 

Date. 

Men. 

Women. 

formed  of 

Date. 

Men. 

Women. 

formed  of 

all  em- 

all em- 

> 

ployees. 

ployees. 

1831... 

53 

Ill 

•  66 

1880 

40 

55 

57 

1S50 

39 

74 

84 

1890 

41 

51 

54 

18(X)  

41 

69 

62 

1900 

52 

52 

49 

1870 

38 

58 

60 

1905 

47 

a  This  figure,  as  has  already  been  pointed  out,  is  the  percentage  of  women  of  the  total  number  of  men 
and  women,  disregarding  the  children  and  the  hand  weavers. 

It  is  evident  that  there  has  been  a  steady  decrease  in  the  pro- 
portion of  women,  as  compared  with  men,  engaged  in  the  manu- 
facture of  cotton.  The  same  decrease  is  seen  in  Table  X,  where  the 
apparently  sudden  break  in  1870  is  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that 
the  percentages  for  that  year  and  later  relate  to  the  employment  of 
women  alone  as  compared  with  both  men  and  children. 

It  is  also  evident  that  the  number  of  women  cotton-mill  operatives 
to  the  total  female  population  10  years  of  age  and  over  has  steadily 
decreased,  with  the  single  exception  of  a  slight  increase  between 
1890  and  1900.  The  proportion  of  men  has  fluctuated  decidedly. 
Since  1870,  however,  it  has  steadily  increased,  and  the  present  tend- 
ency appears  to  be  decidedly  toward  a  displacement  of  women  by 
men  in  cotton  factories.0 

«  Some  interesting  figures  in  regard  to  the  average  number  of  male  and  female 
employees  engaged  in  each  room  of  the  Boott  Cotton  Mill  No.  1  at  Lowell  for  four 
weeks  during  May  of  1838  and  1876  were  given  in  a  paper  read  by  William  A. 
Burke  before  the  New  England  Association  of  Cotton  Manufacturers  on  October  25, 
1876.  The  figures  were  as  follows  (Webber,  Manual  of  Power,  p.  97.): 


Operatives. 

Average 
number 
in  May, 
1838. 

Average 
number 
in  May, 
1870. 

Card  room  (including  picking): 
Males                                                                  

14.3 

9.33 

33.0 

11.0 

Spinning  room: 
Males                                                                                                    

4.18 

2.5 

55.0 

25.0 

Dressing  room: 
Males                                                      

2.0 

1.5 

Females  (including  warper  tenders)                                                

29.0 

4.0 

Weaving  room: 
Males                                                                                          

3.0 

2.5 

Females  

86.0 

34.0 

Total  males                                                                                              

23.48 

15.  83 

Total  females  

203.0 

74.0 

226.  48 

89.83 

It  will  be  observed  that  there  was  a  large  decrease  in  the  total  number  of  operatives, 
which  was  decidedly  more  pronounced  in  every  department  in  the  number  of  women 


CHAPTEK  II. — TEXTILE  INDUSTRIES.  57 

Meanwhile  the  proportion  of  women  to  the  total  number  of 
employees  in  Massachusetts  cotton  factories,  which  in  1831  was  80 
per  cent,  has  steadily  decreased  until  in  1905  it  was  only  48  per  cent, 
only  1  per  cent  higher  than  for  the  entire  United  States. 

These  changes  are  in  part  due  to  the  substitution  of  a  foreign  for  a 
native  labor  supply  and  in  part  to  improvements  in  machinery.  It 
has  already  been  seen  that  wherever  the  family  system  of  labor  was 
adopted  more  men  and,  obviously,  more  children  were  employed,  and 
in  the  North  the  family  system  has  usually  meant  foreign  labor. 
But  this  change  will  be  later  discussed.  The  essential  points  to  be 
here  noted  are  the  changes  in  the  technique  of  the  industry  which 
have  made  it  possible  for  men  to  displace  women  in  their  traditional 
occupation. 

The  characteristics  and  relative  importance  of  throstle  and  mule 
spinning  as  they  affect  the  employment  of  women  have  already  been 
discussed.  But  in  weaving,  too,  the  introduction  of  improved  and  fast 
looms  has  led  within  recent  years  especially  to  the  substitution  of 
men  for  women  weavers.0  In  the  dressing  rooms,  moreover,  in 
which,  in  the  early  years,  women  were  almost  exclusively  employed 
under  a  man  overseer,  men  now  work  amid  intense  heat,  as  a  result 
of  the  introduction  of  a  new  machine  called  the  "  slasher."  &  The 
doffers,  too,  who  were  formerly  girls,  are  now  perhaps  as  often  boys. 

Still  another  reason  for  the  increase  in  the  proportion  of  men  is, 
probably,  the  change  in  the  character  of  goods  produced.  In  the 
early  years  of  the  cotton  manufacture  in  this  country  a  large  propor- 
tion of  the  goods  manufactured  were  coarse  and  plain.  More  com- 
plicated looms,  requiring  a  greater  amount  of  adjustment,  and  more 
attention  to  bleaching,  dyeing,  and  printing,  have  doubtless  tended 
to  increase  the  proportion  of  men  employed  in  the  industry  as  a  whole. 

The  tendency,  to  sum  up,  is  distinctly  toward  the  displacement  of 
women  by  men  in  the  cotton  industry.  The  reasons  for  this  cited  by 

than  of  men.  Meanwhile  the  number  of  spindles  had  increased  from  6,144  to  6,965, 
the  number  of  looms  from  176  to  194,  and  the  number  of  pounds  of  cloth  made  from 
71,686  in  306  hours  in  1838  to  71,882  in  240  hours  in  1876.  The  improvements  in 
machinery,  and  perhaps  also  in  organization,  had  evidently  displaced  both  men  and 
women,  but  the  decrease  in  the  number  of  women  was  much  greater  than  in  the 
number  of  men. 

a  Twelfth  Census,  1900,  Manufactures,  Part  III,  Selected  Industries,  p.  32. 

&  Light  is  thrown  upon  the  substitution  of  men  for  women  in  the  dressing  room  by  the 
following  incident:  In  1866,  when  the  agent  of  the  Merrimac  Corporation  stopped  the 
fans  in  the  dressing  room  and  ordered  that  the  girls  should  put  up  their  own  "size," 
which  would  enable  him  to  discharge  from  two  to  four  men,  the  girls  went  on  strike. 
(Daily  Evening  Voice,  July  5,  1866).  The  strike  was  successful  and  the  girls  went 
back  to  work,  for  a  time  at  least,  in  the  old  way.  In  regard  to  this  strike  the  Lowell 
correspondent  of  the  Boston  Voice  wrote:  "It  is  a  man's  work  to  put  up  size,  and  there 
are  many  men  who  are  not  able  to  do  the  work;  and  I  think  there  are  but  few  of  the 
colonels  who  would  not  much  rather  face  a  rebel  battery  than  work  in  the  dressing 
rooms  of  the  cotton  mills  with  the  fans  off."  (Boston  Weekly  Voice,  July  12,  1866.) 


58         WOMAN   AND  CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS — WOMEN  IN  INDUSTRY. 

the  census  of  1900°  are  that  "the  operation  of  some  of  the  modern 
machines  requires  the  care  of  men,  because  it  is  beyond  the  physical 
and  nervous  capacity  of  women/'  that  there  has  been  a  decrease  in  the 
number,  always  small,  of  women  employed  as  mule  spinners,  and  that 
the  generally  improved  conditions  of  labor  have  enabled  a  larger  pro- 
portion of  men  to  support  their  families  without  the  assistance  of  the 
wife  and  children,  or  else  the  latter  find  employment  in  shops  and 
offices.  "The  number  of  places/7  added  the  census  of  1905, 6  "in 
which  women  can  profitably  be  employed  in  a  cotton  mill  in  preference 
to  men  or  on  an  equality  with  them,  steadily  decreases  as  the  speed  of 
machinery  increases  and  as  the  requirement  that  one  hand  shall  tend 
a  greater  number  of  machines  is  extended.  Accordingly,  we  find  that 
without  any  concert  of  action — perhaps  unconsciously  to  the  general 
body  of  manufacturers — there  is  a  slow  but  steady  displacement  of 
women  by  men.  In  the  New  England  States,  in  twenty-five  years, 
the  proportion  of  women  employed  has  dropped  from  49.7  per  cent  to 
45  percent;  that  of  men  has  risen  from  36.2  per  cent  to  49  per  cent." 

WOOL  MANUFACTURE. 

In  the  manufacture  of  wool  a  smaller  proportion  of  the  labor  supply 
has  always  been  furnished  by  women  than  in  the  manufacture  of 
cotton.  In  the  Amesbury  mills  at  Newburyport,  Mass.,  which  manu- 
factured broadcloth  and  flannels,  the  proportion  of  males  to  females 
was  said  in  1827  to  be  as  3  to  1 ; c  but  certain  woolen  mills  in  Connecti- 
cut in  1831  employed  about  44  per  cent  female  hands,d  and  a  woolen 
mill  at  Lowell  about  1835  is  said  to  have  employed  44  men,  57  women, 
and  39  children.6  In  the  entire  State  of  Massachusetts,  in  1837, 
there  were  reported  as  engaged  in  woolen  mills  3,612  males  and  3,485, 
or  nearly  as  many,  females/  and  in  1845,  3,901  males  and  3,471 
females,^  again  nearly  as  many  females. 

The  first  statistics  for  the  entire  country  of  the  manufacture  of 
"woolen  and  worsted  goods/'  those  of  the  census  of  1820,  show  only 

a  Twelfth  Census,  1900,  Manufactures,  Part  III,  Selected  Industries,  p.  32. 

6  Special  Reports  of  Census  Office,  Manufactures,  1905,  Part  III,  Selected  Indus- 
tries, pp.  29,  30. 

cMerrimack  Journal,  Lowell,  Mass.,  January  12,  1827,  quoted  from  the  Newbury- 
port Herald. 

<*  Documents  relative  to  the  Manufactures  of  the  United  States,  Executive  Docu- 
ments, first  session,  Twenty-second  Congress. 

«  Carey,  Essay  on  the  Rate  of  Wages,  p.  95. 

/  Statistical  Tables  Exhibiting  the  Condition  and  Products  of  Certain  Branches  of 
Industry  in  Massachusetts  for  the  Year  Ending  April  1,  1837,  p.  169  et  seq. 

0  Statistics  of  the  Conditions  and  Products  of  Certain  Branches  of  Industry  in  Massa- 
chusetts for  the  Year  Ending  April  1,  1845,  p.  329  et  seq.  There  were  also  298  men 
and  548  women  reported  under  "worsted  "  and  715  men  and  319  women  reported  under 
"carpeting." 


CHAPTER  II. — TEXTILE  INDUSTRIES.  59 

about  14  per  cent  of  the  employees  to  have  been  women,  but  about  30 
per  cent  were  boys  and  girls,  ages  not  specified.0 

For  all  wool  manufactures  except  "hosiery  and  knit  goods"  the 
census  figures  give  41.5  per  cent  women  in  1850,  40.8  per  cent  in  1860, 
37.3  per  cent  in  1870,  37.0  per  cent  in  1880,  42.1  per  cent  in  1890,  40.3 
per  cent  in  1900,  and  40.1  per  cent  in  1905.6  The  proportions  have 
evidently  not  varied  to  any  great  extent,  but  since  1890  there  has  been 
a  slight  decrease  in  women  due,  doubtless,  to  the  same  causes  as  in  the 
cotton  industry — the  increased  speed  and  efficiency  of  modern  machin- 
ery. The  tendency  is  not  marked  in  " woolen  goods"  proper,0  but 
is  decided  in  "worsted  goods."  The  proportion  of  women  to  men 
in  carpet  factories  has,  however,  increased.0" 

HOSIEEY  AND  KNIT  GOODS. 

In  the  hosiery  and  knitting  industry  women  originally  had  prac- 
tically a  monopoly.  But  in  the  latter  part  of  the  eighteenth  century 
hand  looms  operated  by  men  were  introduced,  and  in  the  thirties 
power  looms  which  brought  with  them  the  factory  system  and 
almost  entirely  displaced  women  hand  knitters.  In  1845  there  were 
reported  to  be  employed  in  the  manufacture  of  hosiery  in  Mas- 
sachusetts 53  "male  hands"  and  185  "female  hands."*  Women 
evidently  to  a  considerable  extent  followed  the  industry  into  the 
factory.  In  1844  it  was  boasted  that  "a  girl  can  make,  with  a  power 
loom,  20  pairs  of  drawers  a  day."/  Even  in  the  fifties,  however,  the 
hand-loom  weaving  of  hosiery  was  an  important  business  in  Phila- 
delphia. The  actual  weaving  appears  to  have  been  done  by  men, 

a  American  State  Papers,  Finance,  Vol.  IV,  pp.  29-223,291-297. 

&  The  percentages  for  1850  and  1860  are  derived  from  the  table  in  the  Twelfth  Census, 
1900,  Manufactures,  Part  III,  Selected  Industries,  p.  122;  and  those  for  1870  to  1905 
are  as  given  in  the  Special  Reports  of  Census  Office,  Manufactures,  1905,  Part  I,  p. 
Ixxxi.  In  1850  and  1860  the  percentages  are  for  " female  hands"  and  in  the  other 
years  for  "women  16  years  and  over."  The  industries  included  in  this  summary  are 
"woolen  goods,"  "worsted  goods,"  "felt  goods,"  "carpets  and  rugs,  other  than  rag," 
and  "wool  hats."  The  latter  is  given  in  Table  XI,  p.  253,  instead  of  in  Table  X. 

c  See  Table  X,  p.  252.  The  Twelfth  Census,  1900,  Manufactures,  Part  III,  Selected 
Industries,  p.  99",  gives  the  same  figures  as  in  Table  X  for  1880, 1890,  and  1900,  but  for 
1850  gives  16,574  women,  making  the  percentage  42.2;  in  1860,  16,519  women,  making 
the  percentage  39.9;  and  for  1870,  27,682  women,  making  the  percentage  34.6.  From 
these  figures  it  would  appear  that  there  has  been  a  more  steady  decrease  in  the  pro- 
portion of  women. 

d  A  carpet  factory  at  Baltimore  in  1833  employed  from  50  to  60  men  and  aj)out  40 
women  and  children.  (Niles*  Register,  Baltimore,  Oct.  5,  1833,  vol.  45,  p.  83. }  In 
1905,  43.7  per  cent  of  the  employees  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  "carpets  and  rugs, 
other  than  rag, "  were  women.  (Special  Reports  of  Census  Office,  Manufactures,  1905, 
Part  I,  p.  5.) 

«  Statistics  of  the  Conditions  and  Products  of  Certain  Branches  of  Industry  in 
Massachusetts  for  the  Year  Ending  April  1,  1845,  p.  329  et  seq. 

/  Workingman's  Advocate,  New  York,  May  11,  1844.     Quoted  from  the  Atlas. 


60         WOMAN   AND  CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS — WOMEN   IN  INDUSTRY. 

but  the  business  is  said  to  have  afforded  " employment  to  a  large 
number  of  females,  who  sew  and  finish  the  various  articles  after  they 
leave  the  frame;  and  thus  at  leisure  hours  add  to  the  income  and 
comforts  of  their  families."0 

Since  1870  hosiery  and  knit  goods  show  a  decided  increase  in  the 
proportion  of  women  employees,  which  was  54  per  cent  in  1870  and 
64.2  per  cent  in  1900.6  In  1905,  moreover,  the  proportion  of  women 
rose  to  66.4  per  cent,  a  little  over  2  per  cent  higher  than  the  per- 
centage of  "female  hands"  in  1850.  The  movement,  however,  has 
fluctuated  considerably  and  the  recent  change  is  attributed  merely 
to  the  extension  of  the  industry  in  the  South.0 

SILK  MANUFACTURE. 

The  manufacture  of  silk  was  begun  on  a  small  scale  in  colonial 
days,  but  was  only  a  rare  household  industry  until  about  1829,  when 
the  first  silk  factories  began  to  appear. d  About  the  same  time,  too, 
the  raising  of  the  silk  worms,  as  well  as  the  reeling  and  preparing  of 
the  silk,  was  persistently  urged  as  a  suitable  employment  for  women 
and  children/  It  was  pointed  out  that  "this  will  be  a  work  at 
home,  by  one's  own  fireside,  and  in  one's  own  domestic  circle;  and 
will  open  an  employment  for  females  healthful,  profitable,  and 
pleasant."/  In  1835,  indeed,  it  was  expected  that  the  development 
of  silk  manufactures  would  give  "profitable  employment  to  vast 
numbers  of  women  and  children  at  their  own  homes. "9 

Early  in  the  thirties,  however,  the  power  loom  was  applied  to  silk 
manufacture,  and  the  factory  system  began  to  develop.^  In  the 
silk  manufacture  of  Massachusetts  there  were  reported  to  be 
employed  in  1837,  36  "male  hands"  and  89  "female  hands,"* 
and  in  1845,  28  "male  hands"  and  128  "female  hands."''  These 
figures,  of  course,  relate  only  to  Massachusetts,  where  the  pro- 
portion of  women  employees  in  textile  industries  has  always  been 
high.  But  in  1850  females,  without  distinction  of  age,  appear  to  have 

a  Freedley,  Philadelphia  and  Its  Manufactures,  1858,  pp.  254,  255. 

6  See  Table  X,  p.  252. 

c  Special  Reports  of  Census  Office,  Manufactures,  1905,  Part  III,  Selected  Indus- 
tries, p.  63. 

d  National  Gazette,  Philadelphia,  January  13,  December  30,  1829. 

«  Niles'  Register,  March  19,  1831,  and  November  16,  1833. 

/  The  Man,  New  York,  March  17,  1834.  This  was  a  labor  paper  edited  by  George 
Henry  Evans. 

0  National  Gazette,  August  22,  1835. 

h  In  1834  power  looms  were  in  use  in  a  factory  at  Lisbon,  Conn.  (The  Man,  April, 
1834.  Quoted  from  the  New  York  Journal  of  Commerce. ) 

» Statistical  Tables  Exhibiting  the  Condition  and  Products  of  Certain  Branches  of 
Industry  in  Massachusetts  for  the  Year  Ending  April  1,  1837,  p.  169,  et  seq. 

1  Statistics  of  the  Condition  and  Products  of  Certain  Branches  of  Industry  in  Massa- 
chusetts for  the  Year  Ending  April  1,  1845,  p.  329  et  seq. 


CHAPTER  II. — TEXTILE   INDUSTRIES.  61 

constituted  62.5  per  cent  of  the  employees  engaged  in  the  manufac- 
ture of  "silk  and  silk  goods''  and  65.3  per  cent  of  those  engaged  in 
the  manufacture  of  "silk,  sewing  and  twist."  In  1860  the  propor- 
tion of  women  appears  to  have  been  even  higher,  but  in  1870,  when 
the  children  were  separately  given,  the  women  alone  in  both  branches 
of  silk  manufacture  constituted  only  53.1  per  cent  of  the  employees. 
In  1900  their  proportion  was  almost  precisely  the  same,  53.2  per 
cent,  but  in  1905  it  had  risen  to  56.8  per  cent.  The  proportion  of 
children  declined  from  20.8  per  cent  in  1870  to  9.2  per  cent  in  1905, 
and  the  proportion  of  men  rose  from  26.1  per  cent  in  1870  to  34  per 
cent  in  1905.° 

Many  changes,  however,  have  occurred  in  the  silk  industry  which 
do  not  appear  on  the  face  of  the  statistics.  Machinery,  for  instance, 
was  substituted  about  1857  for  female  labor  in  the  cutting  of  fringes.6 
In  the  weaving  of  ribbon,  moreover,  which  was  formerly  almost  all 
done  by  men,c  the  high-speed  looms  introduced  between  1890  and 
1900  are  said  to  have  caused  a  substitution  of  women  for  men,  be- 
cause the  ease  in  manipulation  made  the  work  suitable  for  women.d 

OTHER  TEXTILE  INDUSTRIES. 

These  four  industries,  cotton,  woolen  (including  worsted),  hosiery 
and  knitting,  and  silk,  contained  in  1900  about  88  per  cent  of  all 
the  women  engaged  in  the  group  " textile  industries"  as  given  in 
Table  X.  Of  the  other  industries  there  given,  which  employed  in 
1900  over  2,000  women,  the  proportion  of  women  has,  upon  the 
whole,  decreased  in  the  manufacture  of  "jute  and  jute  goods." 
But  in  1905,  50.7  per  cent  of  the  employees  in  this  industry  were 
women,6  an  increase  over  1900.  In  the  manufacture  of  cordage 
and  twine  there  appears  to  have  been  a  large  increase  in  the  pro- 
portion of  women  between  1880  and  1890,  but  since  the  latter  date 
the  proportion  has  steadily  declined,  being  34.2  per  cent  in  1905/ 
In  the  dyeing  and  finishing  of  textiles,  too,  the  proportion  of  women 

a  Special  Reports  of  Census  Office,  Manufactures,  1905,  Part  I,  p.  Ixxxi.  See  also 
Table  X,  p.  252. 

6  Freedley,  Philadelphia  and  Its  Manufactures,  1858,  p.  247. 

c  In  1871  the  employment  of  one  woman  silk  weaver  in  an  establishment  at  Milton 
caused  a  strike  among  the  men.  (The  Revolution,  May  25,  1871.) 

d  Twelfth  Census,  1900,  Manufactures,  Part  III,  Selected  Industries,  p.  208.  In  1905 
there  were  reported  as  ribbon  weavers  4,398  men,  1,828  women,  and  47  children. 
(Special  Reports  of  Census  Office,  Manufactures,  1905,  Part  III,  Selected  Industries, 
p.  177.) 

«  Special  Reports  of  Census  Office,  Manufactures,  1905,  Part  I,  p.  11. 

/  Idem,  p.  7.  In  1820  there  were  reported  as  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  cotton, 
flax,  and  hemp  bagging,  cables,  and  cordage  840  men,  18  women,  and  406  children, 
or  1.4  per  cent  women.  (American  State  Papers,  Finance,  Vol.  IV,  pp.  29-223,  291- 
297.  Statistics  of  manufacturing  industries  collected  by  the  census  of  1820.)  One 
cordage  factory  in  Philadelphia  in  1858  is  said  to  have  employed  70  hands,  about  one- 
third  females.  (Freedley,  Phi&delphia  and  Its  Manufactures,  1858,  p.  374.) 


62         WOMAN  AND  CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS — WOMEN   IN  INDUSTRY. 

employees  appears  to  have  increased  since  1890,  being  15.9  per  cent 
in  1905.a  And  in  the  manufacture  of  "bags,  other  than  paper/' 
the  proportion  of  women  employees  increased  steadily  and  rapidly 
from  1850  to  1900,  but  dropped  from  65. 3  per  cent  in  the  latter  year 
to  59.7  per  cent  in  1905. 6  In  the  manufacture  of  " upholstering 
materials,"  in  which  nearly  2,000  women  were  engaged  in  1900,  the 
proportion  of  women  employees  has  increased  decidedly  since  1880. 
As  early  as  1845,  however,  a  considerable  number  of  women  in 
New  York  were  engaged  in  the  weaving  of  hair  cloth,  which  was 
done  by  hand  looms  worked  by  two  girls,  and  also  in  the  picking 
apart  of  curled  hair,  which  was  generally  done,  it  was  said,  by 
married  Irish  women  and  their  children  at  home.c  Soon  after- 
wards, however,  power  looms  were  introduced  for  the  weaving  of 
hair  cloth,  and  one  girl  could  attend  ten  looms. d 

HOURS  OF  LABOR. 

The  hours  of  labor  in  textile  factories  in  the  early  part  of  the 
nineteenth  century  were  much  longer  than  within  recent  years.  In 
Massachusetts  in  1825  the  "time  of  employment"  in  incorporated 
manufacturing  companies  was  "generally  12  or  13  hours  each  day, 
excepting  the  Sabbath."  Of  the  places  which  reported  the  number  of 
hours  in  that  year,  at  only  two,  Ludlow  and  Newbury,  were  the 
hours  as  low  as  11  a  day.  At  Brimfield,  West  Boylston,  Bellingham, 
North  Bridgewater,  Chelmsford  (Lowell),  Danvers,  Franklin,  Fram- 
ingham,  Hopkinton,  Pembroke,  Rehoboth,  Southbridge,  Seekonk, 
and  Taunton  the  hours  were  12  a  day,  at  Northboro  11J,  and  at 
Springfield  12J.  At  Duxboro  the  hours  were  from  sunrise  to  sunset, 
and  at  Troy  (Fall  River)  and  Wellington  the  employees  worked 
"all  day."  e  In  1826,  15  or  16  hours  constituted,  according  to  the 
Hon.  William  Gray,  the  working  day  at  Ware,  Mass/ 

a  Special  Reports  of  Census  Office,  Manufactures,  1905,  Part  I,  p.  7.  In  1820  793 
persons  were  engaged  in  wool  carding,  cloth  dressing,  dyeing,  and  calico  printing,  of 
whom  only  7,  or  nine-tenths  of  1  per  cent,  were  women,  and  160,  or  20.2  per  cent, 
were  boys  and  girls.  (American  State  Papers,  Finance,  Vol.  IV,  pp.  29-223,  291-297. 
Statistics  of  manufacturing  industries  collected  by  the  census  of  1820. ) 

6  Idem,  p.  3. 

c  For  an  interesting  description  of  the  work  of  women  in  the  manufacture  of  hair 
cloth  and  of  curled  hair  at  this  period  see  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  August  26,  1845. 

dGreeley  and  others,  Great  industries  of  the  United  States,  pp.  631,632. 

«  Massachusetts  Legislative  Files,  1825,  Senate,  No.  8074.  Manuscript.  Reprinted  in 
Documentary  History  of  American  Industrial  Society,  Vol.  V,  pp.  57-61.  AtTroy  ''all 
day"  meant  in  winter  from  as  soon  as  the  operatives  could  see  until  7.30  in  the  even- 
ing, with  half  an  hour  for  breakfast  and  half  an  hour  for  dinner,  and  in  summer  from 
sunrise  to  sunset,  with  half  an  hour  for  breakfast  and  three-quarters  of  an  hour  for 
dinner.  According  to  Nourse,  Genesis  of  the  Power  Loom,  p.  39,  cotton  spinners 
at  the  Poignaud  and  Plant  Mill,  Worcester  County,  Mass.,  worked  12  hours  a  day 
in  1812. 

/Gray,  Argument  on  Petition  for  Ten-Hour  Law  before  Committee  on  Labor, 
February  13,  1873,  p.  5. 


CHAPTER  II. TEXTILE   INDUSTRIES.  63 

By  the  thirties  the  hours  appear  to  have  been,  if  anything,  longer. 
At  Fall  River,  about  1830,  the  hours  were  from  5  a.  m.,  or  as  soon 
as  light,  to  7.30  p.  m.,  or  till  dark  in  summer,  with  one-half  hour  for 
breakfast  and  the  same  time  for  dinner  at  noon,0  making  a  day  of 
13 J  hours.6  In  general  the  hours  of  labor  in  textile  factories  in 
New  Hampshire,  Rhode  Island,  and  Massachusetts  in  1832  were  said 
to  be  13  a  day.c  But  at  the  Eagle  Mill,  Griswold,  Conn.,  it  was  said 
that  15  hours  and  10  minutes  actual  labor  in  the  mill  were  required.* 

At  Paterson,  N.  J.,  in  1835,  the  women  and  children  were  obliged 
to  be  at  work  at  4.30  in  the  morning.  They  were  allowed  half 
an  hour  for  breakfast  and  three-quarters  of  an  hour  for  dinner,  and 
then  worked  as  long  as  they  could  see.c  After  the  strike  of  that 
year,  however,  the  hours  at  Paterson  were  reduced  to  an  average  of 
ll^a  day.  f  At  Manayunk,  Philadelphia,  in  1833,  the  hours  of  work 
were  said  to  be  13  a  day.0  And  a  little  later  the  hours  at  the  Schuylkill 
factory,  Philadelphia,  were  "from  sunrise  to  sunset,  from  the  21st  of 
March  to  the  20th  September,  inclusively,  and  from  sunrise  until  8 
o'clock  p.  m.  during  the  remainder  of  the  year."  One  hour  was 
allowed  for  dinner  and  half  an  hour  for  breakfast  during  the  first- 
mentioned  six  months,  and  one  hour  for  dinner  during  the  other  half 
year.  On  Saturdays  the  mill  was  stopped  "one  hour  before  sunset 
for  the  purpose  of  cleaning  the  machinery. "  h 

A  detailed  statement  of  the  hours  of  labor  in  cotton  factories,  and 
one  which  may  be  considered  to  represent  roughly  conditions  from 
early  in  the  thirties  until  the  beginning  of  legislation  in  1847,  and 
even  later  in  many  places,  was  made  in  1839  by  James  Montgomery, 
superintendent  of  the  York  factories  at  Saco,  Me.  He  said:* 

From  the  1st  of  September  to  the  1st  of  May  work  is  commenced  in 
the  morning  as  soon  as  the  hands  can  see  to  advantage,  and  stopped 
regularly  during  these  eight  months  at  half  past  7  o'clock  in  the 
evening. 

During  four  of  these  eight  months,  viz,  from  the  1st  of  November 
to  the  1st  of  March,  the  hands  take  breakfast  before  sunrise,  that 

a  Peck  and  Earl,  Fall  River  and  Its  Industries,  p.  28. 

6  See  also  Fenner,  History  of  Fall  River,  p.  23. 

cFree  Enquirer,  June  14,  1832;  The  State  Herald:  The  Factory  People's  Advocate, 
Portsmouth,  N.  H.,  June  7,  1832,  gave  the  average  hours  as  13£. 

<*  Luther,  Address  to  the  Workingmen,  third  edition,  1836,  p.  20. 

«Idem,  p.  43.  From  the  report  of  the  committee  appointed  by  the  "Mechanics 
and  others  of  Newark"  to  inquire  into  the  Paterson  strike  of  1835. 

/Commercial  Bulletin,  St.  Louis,  August  24,  1835;  Workingman's  Advocate, 
New  York,  August  29,  1835. 

0  Pennsylvanian,  August  28,  1833. 

ft  Luther,  Address  to  the  Workingmen,  third  edition,  1836,  pp.  49,50.  "Rules  of 
the  Schuylkill  Manufacturing  Company." 

*  Montgomery,  Practical  Detail  of  the  Cotton  Manufacture  of  the  United  States, 
1840,  pp.  173, 174. 


64 


WOMAN   AND  CHILD  WAGE-EAKNERS — WOMEN   IN   INDUSTRY. 


they  may  be  ready  to  begin  work  as  soon  as  they  can  see;  but  from 
the  1st  of  April  till  the  1st  of  October  30  minutes  are  allowed  for 
breakfast  at  7  o'clock,  and  during  the  months  of  March  and  October 
at  half  past  7. 

During  the  four  summer  months,  or  from  the  1st  of  May  to  the 
1st  of  September,  work  is  commenced  at  5  o'clock  in  the  morning 
and  stopped  at  7  in  the  evening. 

The  dinner  hour  is  at  half  past  12  o'clock  throughout  the  year; 
the  time  allowed  is  45  minutes  during  the  four  summer  months  and 
30  minutes  during  the  other  eight. 

The  following  table  of  the  average  hours  of  labor  has  been  furnished 
me  by  an  experienced  manufacturer,  and  is  deemed  as  correct  an 
average  as  could  be  given.  The  time  given  is  for  the  first  of  each 
month: 

AVERAGE  HOURS  OF  WORK  PER  DAY  THROUGHOUT  THE  YEAR. 


Month. 

Hours. 

Minutes. 

Month. 

Hours. 

Minutes. 

January 

11 

24 

July 

12 

45 

February       

12 

00 

August 

12 

45 

March 

all 

o52 

September 

12 

23 

April 

13 

31 

October 

12 

10 

May 

12 

45 

No%7einber 

11 

56 

j  une              

12 

45 

December 

11 

24 

a  The  hours  of  labor  on  the  1st  of  March  are  less  than  in  February,  even  though  the  days  are  a  little 
longer,  because  30  minutes  are  allowed  for  breakfast  from  the  1st  of  March  to  the  1st  of  September. 

Taking  one  day  for  each  month  the  whole  number  of  working  hours 
in  the  year,  according  to  the  preceding  table,  are  146  hours  44  minutes, 
which,  divided  by  twelve  for  the  number  of  months,  gives  a  result 
of  12  hours  13  minutes  as  the  average  time  for  each  day,  or  73  hours 
18  minutes  per  week;  therefore  about  73 i  hours  per  week  may  be 
regarded  as  tne  average  hours  of  labor  in  the  cotton  factories  of  Lowell, 
and  generally  throughout  the  whole  of  the  eastern  district  of  the 
United  States.  In  many,  perhaps  in  the  majority,  of  the  cotton 
factories  of  the  middle  and  southern  districts,  the  hours  of  labor  in 
summer  are  from  sunrise  to  sunset,  or  from  half  past  4  o'clock  in 
the  morning  till  half  past  7  in  the  evening,  being  about  13J  hours 
per  day,  equal  to  82J  hours  per  week.  In  these  factories  the  average 
hours  of  labor  throughout  tne  year  will  be  about  75£  per  week. 

The  Rev.  Henry  A.  Miles  gave  this  same  table  of  hours  as  represent- 
ing conditions  in  Lowell  in  1845,  and  added:  " In  addition  to  the 
above,  it  should  be  stated  that  lamps  are  never  lighted  on  Saturday 
evening,  and  that  four  holidays  are  allowed  in  the  year,  viz,  Fast 
Day,  Fourth  of  July,  Thanksgiving  Day,  and  Christmas  Day."  a  The 
statements  of  a  writer  in  the  Voice  of  Industry  in  1845,  too,  giving 
the  actual  hours  worked  in  different  factories  in  Lowell,  winter  and 
summer,  appear  to  indicate  that  no  reduction  had  occurred,  and  in 
Manchester,  N.  H.,  the  hours  were  said  to  be  practically  the  same  as 

a  Miles,  Lowell  as  It  Was  and  as  It  Is,  1845,  p.  101.  Nearly  the  same  figures  were 
given  in  the  Voice  of  Industry,  June  26,  1845. 


CHAPTER   II. — TEXTILE  INDUSTRIES.  65 

at  Lowell.a  In  the  same  year,  moreover,  the  special  committee  of 
the  Massachusetts  legislature  appointed  to  consider  the  subject  of 
hours  gave  in  the  report,  as  representing  the  hours  of  labor  at  Lowell  in 
that  year,  the  same  table  that  had  earlier  been  given  by  Montgomery.5 
Not  only  were  the  hours  very  long,  but  it  was  frequently  complained 
that  they  were  often  extended  from  5  to  30  minutes  by  various  de- 
vices. Sometimes,  it  was  said,  the  correct  time  was  used  to  begin  work, 
but  slow  time  to  end.c  Similar  complaints  were  made  in  1846.d 
This  custom,  indeed,  was  made  the  subject  of  bitter  complaint  by 
the  committee  of  the  New  England  Association  of  Farmers,  Mechan- 
ics, and  Workingmen,  which  reported  in  1832  on  "the  education  of 
children  in  manufacturing  districts,"  as  follows :« 

In  the  return  from  Hope  Factory,  R.  I.,  it  is  stated  that  the  prac- 
tice is  to  ring  the  first  bell  in  the  morning  at  10  minutes  after  the 
break  of  day,  the  second  bell  at  10  minutes  after  the  first,  in  5  minutes 
after  which,  or  in  25  minutes  after  the  break  of  day,  all  hands  are  to 
be  at  their  labor.  The  time  for  shutting  the  gates  at  night,  as  the 
signal  for  labor  to  cease,  is  8  o'clock  by  the  factory  time,  which  is 
from  20  to  25  minutes  behind  the  true  time.  And  the  only  respite 
from  labor  during  the  day  is  25  minutes  at  breakfast,  and  the  same 
number  at  dinner.  From  the  village  of  Nashua,  in  the  town  of 
Dunstable,  N.  H.,  we  learn  that  the  time  of  labor  is  from  the  break 
of  day  in  the  morning  until  8  o'clock  in  the  evening,  and  that  the 
factorv  time  is  25  minutes  behind  the  true  solar  time.  From  the 
Arkwright  and  Harris  Mills  in  Coventry,  R.  I.,  it  is  stated  that  the 
last  bell  in  the  morning  rings  and  the  wheel  starts  as  early  as  the 
help  can  see  to  work,  and  that,  a  great  part  of  the  year,  as  early  as  4 
o'clock.  Labor  ceases  at  8  o'clock  at  night,  factory  time,  and  1 
hour  in  the  da,y  is  allowed  for  meals.  From  the-Rockland  Factory 
in  Scituate,  R.  I.,  the  Richmond  Factory  in  the  same  town,  the 
various  establishments  at  Fall  River,  Mass.,  and  those  at  Somerworth, 
N.  H.,  we  collect  similar  details.  At  the  numerous  establishments 
in  the  village  of  Pawtucket,  the  state  of  things  is  very  similar,  with 
the  exception  of  the  fact  that  within  a  few  weeks  public  opinion 
has  had  the  effect  to  reduce  the  factory  time  to  the  true  solar  stand- 
ard. And,  in  fact,  we  believe  these  details  to  serve  very  nearly  to 
illustrate  the  general  practice. 

o  Voice  of  Industry,  December  26,  1845.  At  Great  Falls,  N.  H.,  in  1844  a  corre- 
spondent of  the  Working  Man's  Advocate  (Sept.  7,  1844)  said  that  "the  girls  are  called 
to  their  work  at  5  o'clock  in  the  morning,  at  7  the  bell  rings  for  breakfast,  and  in  15 
minutes  the  bell  again  calls  them  to  work;  they  are  allowed  30  minutes  for  dinner, 
are  again  called  to  work  and  kept  in  until  7  o'clock,  making  in  all  more  than  13  hours, 
for  which  they  receive  $1.25  to  $2  per  week." 

&  Massachusetts  Report  on  Hours  of  Labor,  House  Document  No.  50,  1845,  p.  9. 
Reprinted  in  Documentary  History  of  American  Industrial  Society,  Vol.  VIII,  pp. 
133-151. 

'The  State  Herald:  The  Factory  People's  Advocate,  January  6,  1831;  Luther, 
Address  to  the  Workingmen,  third  edition,  1836,  p.  19. 

d  Voice  of  Industry,  February  27, 1846.  The  Voice  of  Industry  was  a  labor  paper, 
the  organ  of  the  factory  operatives. 

«  Free  Enquirer,  June  14,  1832. 

49450°— S.  Doc.  645,  61-2— vol  9 5 


66         WOMAN  AND   CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS — WOMEN  IN  INDUSTRY. 

From  these  facts,  your  committee  gather  the  following  conclusions: 
(1)  That  on  a  general  average,  the  youth  and  children  that  are 
employed  in  the  cotton  mills  are  compelled  to  labor  at  least  13£, 
perhaps  14  hours,  per  day,  factory  tune;  and  (2)  that  in  addition  to 
this,  there  are  about  20  or  25  minutes  added,  by  reason  of  that  being 
so  much  slower  than  the  true  solar  time;  thus  making  a  day  of  labor 
to  consist  of  at  least  14  hours,  winter  and  summer,  out  of  which  is 
allowed,  on  an  average,  not  to  exceed  1  hour  for  rest  and  refreshment. 

Overtime,  too,  was  frequent.  Many  of  the  corporations  at  Lowell, 
according  to  Mr.  John  Quincy  Adams  Thayer,  ran  "  a  certain  quantity 
of  their  machinery,  certain  portions  of  the  year,  until  9,  and  half  past 
9  o'clock  at  night,  with  the  same  set  of  hands."  ° 

The  "lighting  up"  period,  during  which  the  operatives  worked 
"by  lamplight  in  the  morning  as  well  as  at  night,"6  also  caused  a 
great  deal  of  complaint.  "By  candlelight  in  the  morning  and  by 
candlelight  at  night  they  must  prosecute  their  painful  labor,"  said 
the  Awl.c  The  20th  of  March,  when  the  lights  were  "blown  out" 
for  the  season,  was  regularly  celebrated  in  factory  towns  by  the 
operatives,  "who  decorate  their  large  hanging  lamps  with  flowers, 
and  form  garlands  of  almost  every  ingenious  description  in  honor  of 
'blow-out7  evening."*  The  operatives,  indeed,  found  cold  comfort 
in  the  splendid  "view  of  the  mills  at  evening,  when  lighted  during  the 
whiter  months,"  when,  from  "some  eminence  it  seems  as  if  the  whole 
city  were  celebrating  some  holiday  in  a  general  iUumination." «  Tr> 
1846,  indeed,  there  was  a  strike  at  Nashua,  N.  H.,  against  work  "by 
candlelight."  / 

It  should  be  said,  however,  that  the  operatives  did  not  all  work 
these  hours.  The  warpers,  for  instance,  who  were  obliged  to  stand 
constantly  at  their  work,  were  not  required  to  work  as  many  hours 
as  the  other  operatives,  "being  frequently  permitted  to  leave  the 
mill  some  hours  before  the  rest."  9  Dressers,  drawers-in,  harness 
knitters,  cloth-room  girls,  and  carders  are  also  mentioned  as  not 
working  so  long  as  spinners  and  weavers,  while  even  the  latter  could 
sometimes  give  their  work  to  a  "spare  hand."  h 

The  Reverend  Mr.  Miles,  indeed,  asserted  that,  though  these  were  the 
hours  during  which  the  wheels  were  run,  "by  a  system  adjusted  to 
secure  this  end,  by  keeping  engaged  a  number  of  spare  hands,  by 

a  Thayer,  Review  of  the  Report  of  the  Special  Committee  *  *  *  on  the  Petition 
Relating  to  the  Hours  of  Labor,  Boston,  1845,  p.  16. 

&  Workingman's  Advocate,  October  5,  1844. 

c  The  Awl,  Lynn,  Mass.,  October  2,  1844.  Quoted  from  the  New  England  Oper- 
ratives'  Magazine.  The  Awl  was  a  labor  paper. 

<*  Voice  of  Industry,  March  26,  1847. 

«  Handbook  for  the  Visitor  to  Lowell,  1848,  p.  34. 

/  Voice  of  Industry,  October  2,  1846. 

0  Miles,  Lowell  as  It  Was  and  as  It  Is,  1845,  p.  82. 

&  Lowell  Offering,  December,  1845,  vol.  5,  p.  281. 


CHAPTER  II. TEXTILE  INDUSTRIES.  67 

occasional  permissions  of  absence,  and  by  an  allowed  exchange  of 
work  among  the  girls,  the  average  number  of  hours  in  which  they  are 
actually  employed  is  not  more  than  104."  °  This,  he  said,  was  not 
a  mere  assertion,  but  had  been  ascertained  by  a  careful  examination 
of  the  records  kept  by  the  overseer  of  Boott  Mill  No.  1,  during  one  year. 
In  this  mill,  he  said,  were  106  girls  who  had  been  employed  a  year, 
working  by  the  job.  Disregarding  29  other  girls  working  by  the  job 
but  wTho  had  not  worked  a  year,  he  said  that  the  record  of  the  106 
girls  was  as  follows:  6  "In  the  weaving  room  56  girls  worked  14,097 
days.  In  the  dressing  room  17  girls  worked  4,403J  days.  In  the 
spinning  room  21  girls  worked  5,615  days.  In  the  card  room  12 
girls  worked  3,536f  days.  Total,  106  girls  working  27,625  days." 

This  gave  as  the  ' '  average  number  of  days  per  year  to  each  girl, 
260.86.  Average  number  of  hours  per  day,  to  each  girl,  10  hours 
and  8  minutes."  The  average  number  of  hours  of  31  girls  who 
worked  by  the  day,  for  a  period  of  2  months,  he  found  to  have 
been  10  hours  and  42  minutes.  These  figures,  he  said,  did  not 
include  absences  when  the  girls  put  their  work  into  the  hands  of 
friends.  He  acknowledged,  however,  that  in  some  cases,  called 
"rare  exceptions/'  extra  hours  were  run  for  the  purpose  of  equal- 
izing the  work,  when  the  lights  "  never  hi  the  whole  mill,  but  only 
in  one  or  two  of  its  rooms,  are  kept  burning  till  9  or  10  o'clock."  c 

The  labor  press  early  began  to  protest  against  the  long-hour  system 
and  to  agitate  for  a  10-hour  day, d  and  strikes  for  shorter  hours  were 
frequent/  Naturally  the  agitation  was  uphill  work.  One  writer, 
replying  to  Seth  Luther's  Address  to  the  Workingmen/  asked: 
"What  class  of  working  people  labor  so  few  hours  in  every  24  as 
factory  people  labor  in  the  cotton  mills?"  They  leave  off  work,  he 
complained,  at  half  past  7  in  the  evening  while  "nobody,  at  this 
season  of  the  year,  thinks  of  leaving  off  work,  on  ordinary  occasions 
before  9,  10,  or  even  11  o'clock."  Horace .  Greeley,  even,  thought 
that  "the  factory  women  work  as  few  hours  as  those  of  any  other 
class  of  female  laborers,  while  the  fact  that  the  mills  are  greatly 

o  Miles,  Lowell  as  It  Was  and  as  It  Is,  1845,  p.  103. 

6  Idem,  p.  105. 

c  Idem,  p.  107. 

<*  The  State  Herald:  The  Factory  People's  Advocate,  January  6,  1831,  said:  "The 
practice  of  summoning  people  to  work  at  half  past  5  in  the  morning,  and  keeping  them 
till  8  at  night,  in  the  winter,  and  from  daylight  till  sunset  in  the  summer,  at  factories, 
is  abominable,  and  without  precedent  in  other  business;  no  other  class  of  people  ever 
think  of  laboring  more  than  12  hours,  summer  or  winter.  Now  if  people  must  do  two 
days'  work  in  one,  they  ought  to  be  paid  for  it.  If  12  hours'  labor  is  considered  a  day's 
work,  then,  if  any  work  16,  they  ought  to  be  paid  for  4  hours'  extra  labor,  and  in  the 
same  proportion  for  a  greater  or  less  degree  of  time." 

<  History  of  Women  in  Trade  Unions,  Vol.  X  of  this  report,  p.  61  et  seq. 

/  A  Review  of  Seth  Luther's  Address  to  the  Workingmen  of  New  England,  by  a 
Factory  Hand,  Waltham,  November  28, 1832,  p.  21. 


68          WOMAN   AND   CHILD  WAGE-EAKNERS WOMEN   IN   INDUSTRY. 

preferred  to  housework  by  nine-tenths  of  those  who  have  tried  both, 
is  undeniable."  "Letus  all,"  he  added,  "stand  by  the  tariff."0 

Even  the  operatives  were  often,  it  was  said,  against  a  reduction  of 
hours,  believing  that  it  would  result  in  a  reduction  of  wages.  Harriet 
Farley,  editor  of  the  Lowell  Offering,  thought  a  reduction  in  hours 
would  be  desirable  "were  the  factory  operatives  all  young,  unmar- 
ried, and  always  to  remain  single,  and  always  without  others  de- 
pendent upon  them,"  but  thought  it  would  work  hardship  to  widows 
who  were  toiling  for  their  children,  to  children  who  were  toiling  for 
their  parents,  and  to  many  others. b 

In  spite  of  rebuffs,  however,  the  work  of  educating  public  opinion 
progressed.  Petitions  for  10-hour  legislation, c  signed  by  hundreds 
of  factory  girls/  were  repeatedly  presented  to  the  Massachusetts 
legislature,  and  repeatedly  legislative  committees  were  appointed  to 
inquire  into  the  subject. 

Verse,  too,  was  employed  by  the  factory  girls  to  express  their 
aspiration  for  a  10-hour  day.  According  to  "Almira:" 

Great  and  glorious  is  our  cause, 
Commanded  by  our  Maker's  laws; 
Those  laws  which  elevate  mankind 
Command  us  to  enlarge  our  minds, 
To  cultivate  our  mental  powers, 
And  thus  endow  these  minds  of  ours. 
Time,  for  this  is  all  we  claim, 
Time,  we  struggle  to  obtain. 
Then  in  the  name  of  Freedom  rise, 
Nor  rest,  till  we  obtain  the  prize. 

— Almira,  in  Voice  of  Industry,  February  6, 1846. 

a  New  York  Weekly  Tribune,  November  24, 1845.  The  Voice  of  Industry,  Novem- 
ber 28, 1845,  replied:  "That  much  wrong  may  be  found  in  other  departments  of  female 
labor,  *  *  *  is  too  true,  but  this  is  no  good  reason  why  we  should  cover  up  and 
attempt  to  justify  the  system  of  factory  oppression  which  is  making  such  sad  inroads 
upon  the  happiness  of  our  people,  and  general  good  of  the  country." 

&  Lowell  Offering,  vol.  3,  p.  192. 

cThe  "Mechanics  and  Laborers'  Association  of  Peterborough,  N.  H."  in  1846 
declared  for  a  12-hour  day,  "including  the  time  allowed  for  meals,"  and  invited 
"the  female  operatives  in  the  several  manufactories  in  this  town,  one  and  all,  to  unite 
in  petitioning  our  legislature  for  the  passage  of  a  law  establishing  the  12-hour  system." 
(Voice  of  Industry,  Feb.  13,  1846.) 

<*In  1845  four  petitions  were  presented,  two  from  Lowell,  one  from  Fall  River,  and 
one  from  Andover.  One  of  the  Lowell  petitions  asked  for  a  law  providing  that  no 
corporation  or  private  citizen  should  "be  allowed,  except  in  cases  of  emergency,  to 
employ  one  set  of  hands  more  than  10  hours  per  day,"  and  the  other  asked  for  a  law 
making  10  hours  a  day's  work  "where  no  specific  agreement  is  entered  into  between 
the  parties."  The  first  was  signed  by  850  persons  and  the  last  by  only  300.  A  very 
large  proportion  of  the  Lowell  petitioners,  but  none  of  the  500  from  Fall  River,  were 
said  to  be  females.  (Massachusetts  Report  on  Hours  of  Labor.  Massachusetts  House 
Document  No.  50,  1845,  pp.  1, 2.  Reprinted  in  Documentary  History  of  American 
Industrial  Society,  Vol.  VIII,  pp.  133, 134.) 


ril.M'TER  II. — TEXTILE  INDUSTRIES.  69 

An  "unknown  factory  girl,"  too,  who  longed  to  be  left  alone  with 
her  harp  and  her  grief  "far  from  the  factory's  deaf'ning  sound," 
nevertheless  sang: 

But,  if  I  still  must  wend  my  way, 

Uncheered  by  hope's  sweet  song, 
God  grant  that,  in  the  mills,  a  day 

May  be  but  "ten  hours"  long. 

—Anonymous,  in  Voice  of  Industry,  February  20, 1846. 

In  1847,  as  a  result  of  this  agitation,  a  10-hour  law  was  passed  in 
New  Hampshire.0  Maine &  and  Pennsylvania c  followed  the  example  in 
1848,  New  Jersey  in  1851,d  and  Rhode  Island  in  1853.e  It  should  not 
be  supposed,  however,  that  these  early  laws  actually  established  the 
10-hour  day.  As  a  matter  of  fact  public  opinion  had  been  roused  to 
favor  a  10-hour  day,  but  had  not  yet  grasped  the  technical  difficul- 
ties of  its  enforcement.  Most  of  the  early  laws  allowed  "contracting 
out,"  and  were  applicable  only  to  corporations. 

The  New  Hampshire  law,  for  example,  was  accompanied  by  a  pro- 
vision that  the  operatives  might  contract  for  longer  hours.  As  a 
result,  though  public  meetings  were  organized  and  an  active  agitation 
carried  on  to  prevent  the  operatives  from  signing  the  "special  con- 
tracts" prepared  by  the  companies,  the  law  proved  wholly  inef- 
fective. The  companies  promptly  discharged  all  the  operatives  who 
refused  to  sign/  It  was  said  that  only  from  one-third  to  one-half 
of  the  operatives  employed  by  the  Nashua  Corporation  remained  at 
work  0  and  "some  mills  or  parts  of  mills  were  stopped."  h  All  soon 
filled  up  with  fresh  hands,  however,  and  everything  went  on  as 
before.  Moreover,  the  operatives  who  refused  to  sign  were  black- 
listed even  by  the  Massachusetts  employers.  "At  the  present  time," 
said  the  Manchester  Democrat,*  "  when  the  law  of  our  State  provides 
that  the  operatives  need  not  work  more  than  10  hours,  unless  he  or 
she  so  pleases,  one  would  hardly  have  supposed  that  we  had  among 
us  men  so  devoid  of  humanity,  so  emphatically  blackhearted,  as  to 
'blacklist'  an  operative  for  exercising  a  right  conferred  by  the  statute, 
and  one  too  they  have  so  loudly  asserted  they  had  the  liberty  to 
exercise  at  any  time,  free  and  unmolested.  Yet  such  is  the  fact. 
Operatives  who  have  refused  to  sign  the  'special  contracts/  binding 
them  to  work  'as  long  as  the  mills  run/  have  been  discharged  and 

a  Acts  of  1847,  ch.  488. 

6  Acts  of  1848,  ch.  83. 

c  Acts  of  1848,  No.  227. 

d  Acts  of  1851,  p.  321. 

«  Acts  of  1853  (Jan.  session),  p.  245. 

/Voice  of  Industry,  September  3,  17,  1847. 

fldem,  September  17,  1847. 

» Idem,  October  1,  1847. 

*  Quoted  in  the  Voice  of  Industry,  September  17,  1847. 


70         WOMAN   AND  CHILD  WAGE-EAKNERS — WOMEN   IN  INDUSTRY. 


'blacklisted.'  Yes,  more  than  this,  operatives  who  had  been  to 
Lowell  and  engaged  work  on  the  corporations,  have  been  refused 
work  after  word  had  been  sent  from  Manchester  that  they  had 
refused  to  'take  the  new  regulation  papers/  More  than  this  even, 
operatives  who  went  to  Lowell  the  past  week  were  refused  entrance 
to  the  yards,  and  told  in  the  most  impudent  manner  that  orders  had 
been  given  to  admit  or  employ  no  hands  from  Manchester." 

The  Pennsylvania  and  New  Jersey  laws,  too,  were  the  cause  of 
severe  and  prolonged  strikes  on  the  part  of  the  operatives  who 
attempted  to  secure  their  enforcement,  especially  at  Allegheny  City, 
Pa.,  and  Gloucester  and  Paterson,  N.  J. a  In  the  end  many  of  the 
Pennsylvania  and  New  Jersey  factories  adopted  the  10-hour  day 
with  a  corresponding  reduction  in  wages,  but  as  late  as  1867  the  girls 
of  the  Eagle  and  Anchor  mills  at  Pittsburg  went  on  strike  against  a 
reduction  of  wages  with  no  corresponding  reduction  of  the  12  hours 
a  day  during  which  they  appear  to  have  been  working.6  It  should 
be  noted  in  this  connection,  too,  that  when  the  New  Jersey  law  went 
into  effect  in  1851  the  factories  of  that  State  had  been  working  only 
Hi  hours,  while  those  of  New  England  were  working  from  12|  to 
14  hours  a  day. c 

In  April,  1847, d  however,  a  new  set  of  regulations  went  into  effect 
at  Lowell  which  reduced  the  hours  15  minutes  a  day  during  eight 
months  of  the  year  and  30  minutes  a  day  during  the  other  four 
months,  by  additions  to  the  meal  times.  The  legislative  committee 
on  hours  of  labor  reported  in  1850  that,  as  a  result  of  this  reduction, 
the  average  daily  time  of  labor  throughout  the  year  was  11  hours, 
58 1  minutes,  or  less  than  2  minutes  short  of  12  hours.  By  months 
the  hours  were  as  follows :  * 


Month. 

Hours. 

Minutes. 

Month. 

Hours. 

Minutes. 

January  

11 

g 

July 

12 

30 

February  

11 

45 

August  

12 

30 

March 

11 

22 

11 

53 

April  

13 

1 

October 

11 

40 

May 

12 

30 

November 

11 

41 

June  

12 

30 

December 

11 

g 

In  this  reduction  the  Manchester,  Nashua,  and  Dover  companies 
appear  to  have  followed  the  example  of  Lowell/ 

a  See  History  of  Women  in  Trade  Unions,  Vol.  X  of  this  report,  pp.  63,  68,  for 
account  of  these  strikes.  At  Allegheny  City  in  1845  the  hours  were  said  to  be  11J  a 
day.  (Voice  of  Industry,  Oct.  2,  1845.) 

&  Boston  Weekly  Voice,  September  12,  1867;  Workingman'e  Advocate,  September 
14,  1867. 

cNew  York  Daily  Tribune,  July  14,  23,  1851. 

d  Voice  of  Industry,  May  7,  June  11,  1847. 

«  Massachusetts  House  Document  153,  1850.  Reprinted  in  Documentary  History 
of  American  Industrial  Society,  Vol.  VIII,  pp.  151-186. 

1  Voice  of  Industry,  May  7,  1847. 


CHAPTER  II. TEXTILE   INDUSTRIES.  71 

The  next  change  in  the  hours  of  labor  at  Lowell  was  made  in 
September,  1853,  when  the  companies,  in  another  effort  to  stem  the 
rising  tide  of  the  10-hour  movement,  voluntarily  reduced  the  hours 
to  an  average  of  11  a  day.0  Even  before  this  change  was  made, how- 
ever, it  was  stated  that  the  working  time  in  some  of  the  other  manu- 
facturing establishments  in  Massachusetts  was  considerably  longer 
than  at  Lowell. b  In  1856,  however,  the  mills  at  Lawrence  reduced 
their  time  to  10  J  hours, c  and  by  the  time  the  10-hour  law  was  passed 
in  Massachusetts  the  hours  at  Lawrence  were  62£  and  at  Lowell  64£ 
a  week. d 

In  other  places,  moreover,  occasional  reductions  in  hours  were 
made,  sometimes  voluntarily  with  the  same  object  as  at  Lowell  and 
sometimes  as  the  direct  result  of  a  strike. «  In  1861,  for  instance,  a 
strike  in  the  mills  at  Great  Barrington,  Mass.,  resulted  in  a  reduc- 
tion from  13  to  11  hours,  f  and  the  same  reduction  was  effected  in 
1865  by  strikes  at  Southbridge,  Taunton,  and  other  mills  in  eastern 
Massachusetts,  and  also  at  Lonsdale,  K.  I. g  At  the  latter  place  the 
hours,  which  had  been  12  from  1830  to  1865,  were  further  reduced  in 
1870  to  10J.A  At  Fall  River  a  reduction  to  10  hours  a  day  was  made 
on  January  1,  1867,*  and  for  21  months  the  mills  were  run  on  this 
schedule,  but  in  1873  they  were  running  62 \  hours  per  week.  Soon 
afterwards,  however,  the  agitation  for  a  10-hour  law  caused  a  reduc- 
es Cowley,  History  of  Lowell,  second  edition,  1868,  p.  149.  About  a  year  earlier  they 
had  reduced  the  hours  in  the  machine  shops  to  11,  while,  as  a  resolution  of  the  Ten- 
Hours  State  Convention  of  1852  put  it,  "The  delicate  women  and  feeble  children  in 
their  factories,  are  left  to  toil  on,  apparently  unthought  of  or  uncared  for."  (The  Hours 
of  Labor,  Address  of  the  Ten-Hours  State  Convention  to  the  People  of  Massachusetts, 
1852,  p.  8.) 

6  Massachusetts  House  Document  122,  1853,  p.  3. 

c  Gray,  Argument  on  Petition  for  Ten-Hour  law,  1873,  p.  5. 

d  Idem,  p.  6. 

«  As  early  as  1827  it  was  stated  that  the  hours  at  the  Amesbury  Mills  (woolen)  at 
Amesbury,  Mass.,  were  "at  the  present  season,"  i.  e.,  January,  from  8  in  the  morning 
to  8  in  the  evening,  with  intermissions  including  about  2  hours,  which,  if  the  inter- 
missions were  not  exaggerated,  would  have  given  these  mills  a  10-hour  day.  (Merri- 
mack  Journal,  Jan.  12,  1827.  Quoted'  from  the  Newburyport  Herald.)  But,  in 
1850,  according  to  a  statement  of  the  superintendent,  the  hours  were  reduced  "one  a 
day"  by  doing  away  "with working  after  dark"  (Harriet Farley,  Operatives'  Reply  to 
Hon.  Jere  Clemens,  Lowell,  1850.  Quoted  from  a  statement  of  the  superintendent 
sent  Miss  Farley  by  J.  G.  Whittier)  and  in  1852  there  was  an  unsuccessful  strike  at 
these  mills  against  the  abolition  of  a  luncheon  privilege  of  15  minutes  each  half  day. 
(Mass.  House  Doc.,  122,  1853.  Eleventh  Annual  Report  (Mass.)  Bureau  of  Statistics 
of  Labor,  1880,  pp.  9-14.) 

/Eleventh  Annual  Report  (Mass.)  Bureau  of  Statistics  of  Labor,  1880,  p.  19.  Daily 
Evening  Voice,  September  29,  1865. 

g  Eleventh  Annual  Report  (Mass.)  Bureau  of  Statistics  of  Labor,  1880,  p.  21.  Daily 
Evening  Voice,  September  29,  October  7,  1865. 

ft  Tenth  Census,  1880,  Vol.  XX,  p.  366. 

<  Boston  Weekly  Voice,  December  6,  1866.     Cowley,  The  Ten-Hours  Law,  pp.  5-7. 


72         WOMAN  AND   CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS — WOMEN  IN  INDUSTRY. 

tion  to  two- thirds  time.  But  on  December  1,  1873,  full  time  was 
resumed  and  continued  until  October  1,  1874,  when,  the  10-hour 
law  having  passed  the  state  legislature  and  received  the  governor's 
sanction,  the  mills  were  again  put  upon  short  time.0 

A  10-hour  day  was  actually  in  force  in  1865  in  one  large  Lowell 
mill, 6  and  in  the  Syracuse  woolen  mills, c  and  two  years  later  in  the 
Atlantic  Mills  at  Lawrence,**  but  in  1866  the  Massachusetts  com- 
mission on  hours  of  labor  reported  that  11  hours  a  day  was  the 
general  rule  in  large  manufacturing  towns,  and  that  the  Waltham 
Mills  worked  11J  or  11J  hours,  and  the  Middlefield  Woolen  Fac- 
tory 13  hours. e  In  the  same  year  the  five  large  cotton  mills  at 
Allegheny  City,  in  spite  of  the  Pennsylvania  law,  were  running  11 J 
hours  a  day/  At  Troy,  N.  Y.,  too,  the  hours  were  11J.0 

Retrograde  movements,  too,  sometimes  occurred.  At  Woonsocket, 
R.  L,  the  day's  work  was  reduced  in  1853,  as  the  result  of  a  strike,  to 
11  hours  and  23  minutes.  In  1858,  however,  by  agreement  between  the 
manufacturers,  the  hours  were  raised  to  12  a  day  in  most  of  the  mills,* 
and  in  1865  the  hours  at  Woonsocket  were  said  to  have  been  12} 
a  day,  beginning  at  5  o'clock.*  A  strike  for  shorter  hours  occurred  at 
Woonsocket  in  September,  1865.' 

A  similar  retrograde  movement  is  recorded  of  a  braid  mill  in  Nor- 
wich, Conn.,  where  the  women  employees  were  notified  in  1868  that 
they  must  in  future  work  11  hours  for  the  same  pay  that  they  had 
been  receiving  for  a  10-hour  day.* 

In  general,  the  hours  of  labor  in  Massachusetts,  in  spite  of  the  lack 
of  legislation,  were  reduced  first,  other  States  following. l  When  the 
mills  of  Massachusetts  ran  12  hours  a  day,  "those  of  Rhode  Island 
and  New  Hampshire  ran  13  hours.  When  her  mills  came  down  to  11 

a  C.  H.  Baxter,  History  of  the  Fall  River  Strike,  pp.  6,  7. 

6  Boston  Weekly  Voice,  April  19,  1866. 

c  Daily  Evening  Voice,  November  16,  1865.  Boston  Weekly  Voice,  December  6, 
1866. 

<*  Gray,  Argument  on  Petition  for  Ten-Hour  Law,  1873,  p.  5.  Cowley,  The  Ten- 
Hours  Law,  pp.  5-7. 

«  Boston  Weekly  Voice,  March  8,  1866. 

/  Daily  Evening  Voice,  September  12,  1866.  A  10-hour  strike  occurred  at  Alle- 
gheny City  early  in  the  year.  (Fincher's  Trades'  Review,  February  24,  1866.) 

Q  Workingman's  Advocate,  November  10,  1866. 

*  Daily  Evening  Voice,  August  12,  1865.     These  facts  were  brought  out  in  the  case 
of  Samuel  Harris  v.  Woonsocket  Company  et  al.,  United  States  circuit  court,  June 
term,  1864,  in  which  the  minority  mill  owners  of  Pawtucket  attempted  to  force  the 
majority  to  adopt  an  11-hour  day  in  order  to  effect  an  equitable  distribution  of  the 
water  power. 

<  Idem,  August  4,  1865.     Quoted  from  the  Boston  Journal. 
;Idem,  September  23,  29,  1865. 

*  Workingman's  Advocate,  March  21,  1868. 

*  Maine,  however,  adopted  11  hours  a  little  earlier  than  Massachusetts.     (Gray, 
Argument  on  Petition  for  Ten-Hour  Law,  Feb.  13,  1873,  p.  28.) 


CHAPTER  H. — TEXTILE  INDUSTRIES.  73 

hours  a  day,  theirs  came  down  to  12."°  The  early  laws  of  the  other 
States  were,  indeed,  practically  dead  letters,  owing  to  their  contracting- 
imt  clauses.  In  Massachusetts,  where  the  leaders  of  the  10-hour  move- 
ment insisted  upon  effective  legislation,  the  manufacturers  reduced 
hours  to  prevent  the  enactment  of  laws.  But  even  there  the  women 
employed  in  textile  factories  generally  worked  1 1  hours  a  day  until 
prevented  by  legislation.  Since  1874,  however,  the  large  manufac- 
turing States  have  one  by  one  regulated  the  hours  of  labor  of  women 
in  manufacturing  establishments,  with  the  result  that  the  working 

time  is  decidedly  shorter. 

WAGES. 

The  wages  of  women  in  textile  factories  were  at  first  considerably 
higher  than  in  other  occupations  in  which  they  were  engaged.6  This 
was  especially  true  in  New  England.  But  in  all  parts  of  the  country 
the  establishment  of  textile  factories  distinctly  tended  to  raise  the 
average  of  women's  wages.  Before  the  introduction  of  manufac- 
tures, according  to  Aiken,c  the  ordinary  rate  of  women's  wages  in 
New  England  was  from  $2.17  to  $3  a  month  and  board.  By  1833, 
men's  labor  would  command,  he  said,  50  per  cent  more  than  formerly, 
but  women's  wages  had  risen  from  200  to  300  per  cent.  Women's 
wages  in  this  country,  too,  were  considerably  higher  as  compared  with 
men's  wages  than  in  England. d 

The  effect  of  the  textile  factories  upon  women's  wages  in  other 
occupations  was  early  evident  and  was  a  cause  of  congratulation  or 

a  American  Workman,  January  1, 1870. 

&  Mathew  Carey  in  1830  contrasted  the  condition  of  women  in  textile  factories  with 
that  of  seamstresses,  and  recommended  that  the  latter  be  sent  to  factory  districts  where 
they  could  be  employed  as  spinners  and  weavers.  (Carey's  Miscellaneous  Pamphlets, 
No  12.  "To  the  Editor  of  the  New  York  Daily  Sentinel,  On  the  Remuneration 
for  Female  Labor,"  1830,  p.  5.)  And  in  1845  Horace  Greeley,  in  an  editorial 
on  the  Allegheny  City  strike,  stated  that  the  girls  employed  there  were  getting 
"at  least  twice  as  much  as  working  women  throughout  the  country  average  and 
getting  their  pay  promptly."  (New  York  Daily  Tribune,  October  14,  1845.)  Again, 
in  1858,  in  commenting  on  a  strike  at  Chicopee  (Springfield),  the  Springfield 
Republican  remarked  that  the  girls  there  employed  "could  earn  at  the  reduced 
wages  from  $2  to  $2.50  a  week  above  their  board,  which  is  more  than  they  could 
get  at  other  business  and  from  75  cents  to  $1  more  than  the  pay  for  housework." 
(Quoted  in  the  Lowell  Dailv  Citizen  and  News,  April  9,  1858.)  One  earlier  writer, 
however,  considered  this  merely  an  evidence  of  the  bad  conditions  under  which 
women  worked  in  the  textile  factories,  for,  said  he,  "no  one  supposes  that  the  opera- 
tives are  paid  anything  more  than  is  sufficient  to  secure  their  services."  (Corpora- 
tions and  Operatives,  being  an  Exposition  of  the  Condition  of  Factory  Operatives 
and  a  Review  of  the  "Vindication,"  by  Elisha  Bartlett.  By  a  Citizen  of  Lowell. 
Lowell,  1843,  p.  52.) 

c  Aiken,  Labor  and  Wages  at  Home  and  Abroad,  1849,  p.  29. 

<*  H.  C.  Carey,  Essay  on  the  Rate  of  Wages,  1835,  p.  81.  But  in  1866  the  Massachu- 
setts Commission  on  Hours  of  Labor  reported  that  the  wages  of  women  in  textile  fac- 
tories were  from  one-fourth  to  two-thirds  the  wages  of  men.  (Daily  Evening  Voice, 
March  3,  1866.) 


74         WOMAN  AND  CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS — WOMEN  IN  INDUSTRY. 

complaint,  according  to  the  point  of  view.  At  the  time  of  the  Lynn 
shoe  binders'  strike  of  1834  for  higher  wages,  their  " Address"  said: 
"It  is  well  known  that  in  factories  young  ladies  receive  a  high  price 
for  their  services,  and  unless  our  females  receive  nearly  an  equal 
amount,  they  may  be  induced  to  seek  employment  in  the  factory,  the 
printing  office,  or  some  other  place  where  they  may  receive  a  just  com- 
pensation for  their  services."0 

The  difficulty  of  hiring  women  to  do  housework  in  the  neighborhood 
of  the  factories  was  a  frequent  cause  of  complaint.  They  could  earn, 
it  was  said,  more  money  in  less  time  and  with  less  labor  in  the  factories 
than  in  domestic  service.6 

Though  the  wages  of  domestic  servants  rose  from  50  cents  a  week 
before  the  factory  system  to  about  $1.50  a  week  in  1849,c  still  they 
did  not  keep  pace  with  the  wages  offered  by  the  textile  mills. 

At  the  Poignaud  and  Plant  Mill,  Worcester  County,  Mass.,  in  1812, 
women  cotton  spinners  received  from  $2.33  to  $2.75  a  week,  out  of 
which  they  paid  $1.08  to  $1.16  per  week  for  board,  including  washing.** 
About  1814,  in  Fall  River,  cotton-mill  operatives  received  from  $2.75 
to  $3.25  a  week  and  paid  $1.75  for  board.*  At  Lowell  women's  wages 
in  1827  were  said  to  be  from  $1  to  $3  a  week  in  addition  to  board/ 
and  the  Amesbury  woolen  mill  is  said  to  have  paid  50  cents  a  day,  or 
$3  a  week.?  In  1829,  however,  wages  at  Lowell  were  given  as  only 
$1.75  a  week  in  addition  to  board.*  At  Paterson,  N.  J.,  too,  women's 
wages  in  cotton  mills  in  1830  were  about  $2  a  week.' 

According  to  the  report  of  the  New  York  Convention  of  the  Friends 
of  Domestic  Industry  on  the  Production  and  Manufacture  of  Cotton  I 
the  average  wages  in  Massachusetts  in  1831  were  $2.25,  in  New 
Hampshire  $2.60,  in  Vermont  $1.84,  in  Maine  $2.33,  in  Connecticut 
and  Rhode  Island  $2.20,  in  New  York  and  New  Jersey  $1.90,  in 
Pennsylvania  and  Delaware  $2,  in  Maryland  $1.91,  and  hi  Virginia 
$1.58.  It  is  probable,  however,  that  there  was  an  actual  reduction 
in  wages  about  the  end  of  the  twenties  and  beginning  of  the  thirties. 

It  is  evident  that  wages  were  considerably  higher  in  the  New 
England  States,  except  Vermont,  which  had  comparatively  few 
factories,  than  farther  south.  In  Maryland,  indeed,  wages  were 

«  Lynn  Record,  January  8,  1834. 

&  A  Review  of  Seth  Luther's  Address  to  the  Workingmen  of  New  England,  by  A 
Factory  Hand,  Waltham,  November  28,  1832,  p.  21. 

c  Aiken,  Labor  and  Wages,  1849,  p.  29. 

d  Nourse,  Genesis  of  the  Power  Loom,  Proceedings,  American  Antiquarian  Society, 
vol.  16,  p.  39. 

«  Peck  and  Earl,  Fall  River  and  Its  Industries,  p.  19. 

/  Merrimack  Journal,  March  30,  1827. 

0  Idem,  January  12,  1827. 

*Poulson's  American  Daily  Advertiser,  August  26,  1829. 

1  Trumbull,  History  of  Industrial  Paterson,  p.  52. 
i  Page  16. 


CHAPTER  II. TEXTILE  INDUSTRIES.  75 

considered  oppressively  low.  In  1829  a  correspondent  of  the  Mechan- 
ics' Free  Press,0  writing  from  Ellicotts  Mills,  Md.,  complained  bitterly 
of  a  reduction  of  from  12 J  to  50  per  cent  hi  the  Union  factory  in  that 
neighborhood.  " Among  those,"  said  this  correspondent,  "who  are 
obliged  to  submit  to  and  comply  with  the  mandate  of  this  relentless 
ruler  (of  a  free  people)  are  a  number  of  females,  and  the  children  of 
widows,  who  have  been  induced  to  locate  here  for  the  purpose  of 
getting  work  and  subsistence  for  their  families;  and  whose  pre- 
viously scanty  pittance  being  thus  abridged,  will  heap  additional 
misery  on  their  already  heavily  oppressed  shoulders."  The  next 
year  it  was  stated 6  that  another  factory  of  the  same  neighborhood 
had  not  only  reduced  wages  at  about  the  same  tune  as  the  Union 
factory,  but  "pay  their  hands  off  with  depreciated  paper  after  there 
is  from  four  to  five  months'  wages  due."  This  practice  was  said  to  be 
indulged  in,  too,  by  a  manufacturer  of  Morrisville,  Pa.,  who  paid  his 
hands  "with  money  of  his  own  make,  which  will  pass  nowhere  but 
at  his  own  store,  for  dry  goods,  groceries,  etc.,  on  which  he  has  from 
10  to  15  per  cent  profit."0 

The  truck-store  system  was  in  use,  too,  at  Fall  River,  Paterson, 
and  doubtless  at  other  places.  At  Paterson  a  circular  issued  in  1835 
declared  that  this  system  "reduces  us  to  the  disagreeable  necessity 
of  paying  whatever  price  the  extravagance  of  the  storekeeper  may 
think  proper  to  demand."  Further  complaint  was  there  made  that — 

Third.  They  have  hi  a  number  of  instances,  where  settlements 
have  been  demanded,  kept  back  one  week's  work,  and  demanded  a 
receipt  in  full. 

Fourth.  They  have  been  uniformly  in  the  practice  of  deducting 
one  quarter  from  each  day's  labor  when  we  were  behind  the  tune  but 
five  minutes.d 

At  Lowell,  however,  the  operatives  were  paid  promptly  in  cash. 
Payments,  under  the  factory  rules,  were  generally  made  monthly/ 

In  1833  and  1834,  and  again  in  1836  and  1837,  the  manufacturers 
were  hard  pressed  financially  and  were  driven  to  reduce  wages/ 

a  Free  Enquirer,  May  6, 1829.     Copied  from  the  Mechanics'  Free  Press,  Philadelphia. 

6  Mechanics'  Free  Press,  October  16,  1830. 

c  Idem,  October  30,  1830. 

d  Brothers,  United  States  of  North  America  as  they  are,  not  as  they  are  generally 
described:  Being  a  cure  for  radicalism.  London,  1840,  pp.  242,243.  Circular  issued 
by  factory  operatives. 

«  ''Conditions  on  which  help  is  hired  by  the  Cocheco  Manufacturing  Company, 
Dover,  N.  H."  (The  Man,  March  11,  1834,  and  Luther,  Address  to  the  Workingmen 
of  New  England,  third  edition,  1836,  p.  36.)  "General  rules  of  the  Lowell  Manufac- 
turing Company."  (Luther,  Address  to  the  Workingmen  of  New  England,  third 
edition,  pp.  40-42.)  "Regulations  to  be  observed  by  all  persons  employed  in  the 
factories  of  the  Hamilton  Manufacturing  Company."  (Handbook  to  Lowell,  1848, 
pp.  42-44.  Reprinted  in  Documentary  Histary  of  American  Industrial  Society,  Vol. 
VII,  pp.  135,  136.) 

/  See  Carey's  Select  Scraps,  vol.  48,  p.  368,  and  Boston  Courier,  March  13,  1834, 
and  June  3,  1837. 


76         WOMAN   AND   CHILD  WAGE -EARNERS — WOMEN   IN  INDUSTRY. 

These  reductions  were  the  cause  of  a  number  of  strikes, a  especially 
in  1834  and  1836,  but  the  resistance  of  the  employees  was  made  impos- 
sible by  the  panic  of  1837.  In  1842  there  was  another  period  of 
depression  when  wages  are  said  to  have  sunk  from  an  average  of  $2  a 
week  and  board  to  an  average  of  $1.50  a  week  and  board.6  About 
1845,  too,  wages  of  woolen-factory  operatives  were  greatly  reduced, c 
and  in  August  of  that  year  many  of  the  girls  are  said  to  have  left  the 
Lowell  mills  on  account  of  reductions  in  wages.d  The  reductions 
continued  in  1846. 

The  Newburyport  Advertiser  announced  on  January  23,  1846,* 
that  "the  weavers  in  one  of  the  factories  in  this  town  have  recently 
had  their  wages  cut  down  10  per  cent/'  and  that  the  overseers  had  so 
arranged  the  looms  as  to  make  the  reduction  amount  to  more  than 
15  per  cent.  In  1848,  too,  reductions  occurred  in  a  number  of  places, 
especially  at  Waltham  in  February '  and  at  Lowell  during  the 
summer.  Q  The  state  of  the  market  was  cited  as  the  excuse.  In 
1866,  again,  wages  were  reduced  in  one  of  the  mills  at  Paterson,  N.  J.,ft 
and  in  1867  in  three  woolen  mills  at  Waterford,  R.  I.*  At  Fall  River 
a  reduction  of  10  per  cent  was  made  on  December  1,  1873,  and  another 
of  the  same  proportion  in  1874.  The  latter,  however,  was  success- 
fully resisted  on  the  initiative  of  the  women  weavers.-*  Other 
reductions  which  were  the  cause  of  strikes  are  given  in  Table  A. 

Many  of  these  reductions,  however,  were  merely  in  the  piece 
rates,  and  by  the  improvement  of  machinery  and  the  increase  in 
the  number  of  looms  tended  the  girls  were  enabled  to  earn  as  much 
in  a  week  as  before.*  Between  1842  and  1846,  indeed,  the  net  result 
of  the  changes  in  piece  rates  and  in  machinery  and  organization 
of  labor  force  appears  to  have  been  a  rise  in  average  wages,  at  least 
at  Lowell.  The  situation  was  clearly  stated  by  Sarah  G.  Bagley, 
one  of  the  labor  leaders  of  the  day,  who  said:  "A  few  years  ago  no 

a  See  Table  A,  p.  260. 

&  Aiken,  Labor  and  Wages,  1849,  p.  29.  The  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  October  22, 
1845,  said  that  during  November  and  December,  1842,  wages  were  reduced  25  per  cent. 

c  Voice  of  Industry,  July  17,  1845.     Quoted  from  Lowell  Patriot. 

<*  Idem,  August  14,  1845.  Shortly  afterwards  the  Morning  News  (New  York) 
announced  that  "since  the  establishment  of  the  present  tariff"  1,300  girls  had  been 
discharged  from  the  Lowell  factories  and  the  wages  of  the  remainder  reduced  50 
cents  per  week.  But  Horace  Greeley  absolutely  denied  this.  (New  York  Weekly 
Tribune,  October  29,  1845.) 

<  Quoted  in  Voice  of  Industry,  February  6,  1846. 

/  Boston  Journal,  February  10,  1848. 

9  Pittsburg  Morning  Post,  July  15,  1848. 

&  Boston  Weekly  Voice,  June  7,  1866. 

i  Idem,  August  22,  1867.     In  this  case  wages  were  reduced  15  per  cent. 

i  Baxter,  History  of  the  Fall  River  Strike,  1875.  See  History  of  Women  in  Trade 
Unions,  Volume  X  of  this  report,  p.  103. 

*  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  January  3,  1843.     Quoted  from  the  Lowell  Courier. 


CHAPTER  II. TEXTILE   INDUSTRIES.  77 

girl  was  required  to  tend  more  than  two  looms.  Now  they  tend 
four,  and  some  five;  and  because  they  make  a  few  cents  more  than 
they  did  on  two,  it  is  trumpeted  all  over  the  country  that  their 
wages  have  been  raised."0  "It  is  an  ingenious  scheme,"  said  the 
Voice  of  Industry  of  April  17,  1846,  " which  a  few  capitalists  and 
politicians  have  invented,  to  blind  the  eyes  of  the  people — that 
because  the  operatives  receive  one-eighth  more  pay  in  the  aggregate, 
for  accomplishing  a  third  more  labor  with  the  same  facilities,  than 
they  did  a  few  years  ago  that  the  price  of  labor  has  advanced. 
The  price  of  weaving  a  yard  of  cloth  never  was  lower  in  this  country 
than  at  this  time,  the  price  for  tending  spinning  and  carding  never 
was  lower,  or  the  wages  of  those  operatives  who  work  by  the  week." 

Mrs.  Robinson  said  that  the  girls  kept  their  own  account  of  labor 
done  by  the  piece,  which  was  always  accepted  and  they  were  paid 
accordingly.6  The  Rev.  Henry  A.  Miles,  however,  recorded  that  in 
1845  "on  the  speeders,  throstles,  warpers,  and  dressers,  there  are 
clocks,  which  mark  the  quantity  of  work  that  is  done.  The  clocks 
are  made  to  run  one  week,  at  the  end  of  which  the  overseer  transfers 
the  account  to  a  board  which  hangs  in  the  room  in  the  sight  of  all 
the  operatives.  From  this  board  the  monthly  wages  of  each  opera- 
tive are  ascertained."0 

The  average  wages  of  women  in  textile  factories  from  about  1833 
to  about  1850  appear  to  have  been  $2  a  week  and  board,  which 
varied  from  $1 .25  to  $1 .50  a  week.  Out  of  these  wages  it  was  claimed 
that  the  girls  were  able  to  save  considerable  sums  which  they  used 
to  assist  their  families  or  deposited  in  the  savings  banks.  In  1841, 
according  to  Doctor  Bartlett,  the  treasurer  of  the  Lowell  Institution 
for  Savings  reported  that  out  of  1,976  depositors  in  that  institution 
978  were  factory  girls,  and  out  of  deposits  of  $305,796.75  about 
$100,000  belonged  to  them.0"  "It  is  a  common  thing,"  he  said, 

a  Voice  of  Industry,  April  24,  1846. 

&  Robinson,  Loom  and  Spindle,  p.  71. 

c  Miles,  Lowell  as  It  Was  and  as  It  Is,  pp.  80,  81. 

<*  Bartlett,  Vindication  of  the  Character  and  Condition  of  the  Females  Employed  in 
the  Lowell  Mills,  pp.  21,22.  The  amount  of  these  deposits  by  factory  girls  was 
greatly  exaggerated  by  the  newspapers  of  the  day.  The  Philadelphia  Saturday 
Museum,  for  example,  said  in  1844:  "It  is  mentioned  as  a  remarkable  fact,  that  the 
deposits  in  the  savings  bank,  of  the  females  working  in  the  factories  at  Lowell,  amount 
to  some  $500,000  We  hardly  know  which  most  to  feel,  pity  or  contempt,  for  those 
who  can  make  a  marvel  of  the  circumstance  that  10,000  women,  toiling  with  slavish 
devotion  for  years,  are  able  to  lay  aside  a  few  beggarly  earnings,  the  gross  amount  of 
which  is  $500,000.  If  leisure,  and  wealth,  and  enjoyment  should  be  the  portion  of 
all  in  a  country  where  equal  and  exact  justice  in  every  position  and  relation  of  life 
should  be  possessed,  how  must  we  estimate  the  ratio  of  justice  accorded  to  labor, 
where  10,000  female  laborers  are  made  10,000  wonders  because  they  can  save  up  a 
few  dollars  apiece,  not  a  sum  sufficient  to  support  a  person  decently  for  three  months?" 
(Quoted  in  the  Working  Man's  Advocate,  August  10,  1844.)  In  1845  the  Concord 


78         WOMAN  AND   CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS — WOMEN   IN  INDUSTRY. 

"for  one  of  these  girls  to  have  $500  in  deposit,  and  the  only  reason 
why  she  does  not  exceed  this  sum  is  the  fact  that  the  institution 
pays  no  interest  on  any  larger  sum  than  this.  After  reaching  this 
amount,  she  invests  her  remaining  funds  elsewhere."0  In  1845  the 
Kev.  Henry  A.  Miles  gave  practically  the  same  figures  in  regard  to 
savings-bank  deposits  and  depositors,6  and  in  1856  it  was  stated 
that  two-thirds  of  the  deposits  in  the  savings  banks  of  Lowell  were 
made  by  factory  operatives.0 

Many  remarkable  stories,  too,  were  told  of  individual  women 
operatives  who  were  reputed  to  have  acquired  comfortable  fortunes 
by  their  factory  labor.  These  stories,  however,  were  denied  by  the 
labor  press  of  the  day,  which  even  asserted  that  the  annual  vacations 
in  which  the  girls  were  said  to  indulge  were  not  evidences  of  comfort 
but  of  ill  health.  When,  for  instance,  the  Lowell  Courier  reported 
that  there  had  recently  called  at  its  office  a  woman  about  45  years 
old  who  stated  that  she  had  been  an  operative  in  the  Lowell  mills 
19  years,  that  her  health  had  been  improved  by  factory  labor,  that 
she  had  saved  about  $2,000,  which  she  had  invested  in  a  farm,  and 
had  given  her  parents  $1,150,  and  that  she  had  meanwhile  been  mar- 
ried and  had  one  son/  the  Voice  of  Industry  sarcastically  remarked :  * 

Why  are  not  the  daughters  of  the  manufacturers,  agents,  and 
superintendents  to  be  found  over  the  loom,  the  spinning  frame,  in 
the  carding  and  dressing  rooms,  beside  "these  fresh  spirits,  gathered 
down  from  the  green  mountains  and  peaceful  valleys,"  gaining  an 
education, ' 'improving  their  healths,"  and  laying  up  their  "two  thou- 
sand dollars"  after  buying  a  farm  worth  eleven  hundred? 

Later  Miss  Bagley  referred  to  this  story  and  stated  that,  being 
"somewhat  skeptical,"  and  being  employed  in  the  same  room  with 
the  woman  about  whom  this  remarkable  story  had  been  told,  she 
had  inquired  and  had  discovered  that  the  woman,  during  the  19 
years,  had  been  absent  6  years  on  long  visits,  besides  a  number  of 

Freeman  stated  that  "the  amount  of  money  deposited  by  the  female  operatives  in 
the  Lowell  Savings  Bank  is  equal  to  $1,250  for  every  factory  girl  in  the  place.  Some 
of  them  have  saved  $2,000  each,  the  interest  of  which  would  yield  a  handsome  sup- 
port." (Quoted  in  the  Voice  of  Industry,  September  4,  1845.)  But  the  Voice  of 
Industry  flatly  stated  that  this  was  a  lie  and  proved  its  point  by  giving  statistics 
of  the  number  of  factory  girls  in  Lowell  and  the  total  amount  of  money  deposited, 
according  to  a  statement  of  the  "Lowell  Savings  Institution."  The  total  amount 
on  deposit,  it  found,  was  less  than  that  reported  to  be  deposited  by  the  factory  girls. 
Moreover,  it  estimated  that  one-half  the  total  was  deposited  by  men  in  and  out  of 
the  mills.  (Voice  of  Industry,  September  11,  1845.) 

o  Bartlett,  Vindication  of  the  Character  and  Condition  of  the  Females  Employed 
in  the  Lowell  Mills,  pp.  21, 22.  - 

&  Miles,  Lowell  as  It  Was  and  as  It  Is,  pp.  203, 204. 

c  Cowley,  Handbook  of  Business  in  Lowell,  1856,  p.  162. 

d  Quoted  in  the  Voice  of  Industry,  June  12,  1845. 

<  Voice  of  Industry,  September  4,  1845. 


CHAPTER  H. — TEXTILE  INDUSTRIES.  79 

times  for  two  or  three  months,  that  her  farm  had  cost  $950,  and  her 
aid  to  her  relatives  had  not  been  anything  like  the  amount  stated,  and 
that  she  had  never  been  married.0  She  added: 

Another  fact  in  this  remarkable  woman  is  that  she  has  not  been  a 
subscriber  to  a  newspaper,  nor  a  patron  to  any  library,  or  had  a  seat 
at  church,  or  a  dress  suitable  to  appear  at  church,  in  all  the  19  years; 
and  yet  she  is  sent  out  through  the  press  as  a  sample  of  factory  girls. 
Now,  bad  as  the  state  of  mental  and  moral  cultivation  is,  she  is  not 
a  fair  representative  of  the  female  operatives  of  Lowell,  or  any  other 
place.  Most  of  the  operatives  dress  well,  and  a  large  proportion  of 
them  read  in  their  leisure  time,  which  is  very  limited. 

The  average  weekly  wages  of  women  textile  factory  operatives  did 
not  change  greatly  until  the  time  of  the  Civil  War.  Between  1860 
and  1866  the  wages  of  women  spinners,  weavers,  warpers,  speeders, 
spoolers,  etc.,  increased  from  50  to  100  per  cent.6  Retail  prices, 
however,  meanwhile  increased  from  a  basis  of  100  in  1860  to  202  in 
1866.c  The  per  cent  of  increase,  moreover,  of  women's  wages  in 
cotton  mills  from  1831  to  1880  has  been  given  as  only  149.d 

LABOR  SUPPLY. 

During  the  early  years  of  the  factory  system  in  this  country  there 
was  a  decided  scarcity,  especially  in  New  England,  of  labor  supply. 
In  other  parts  of  the  country,  and  even  at  Fall  River,  foreign  oper- 
atives were  early  introduced,  but  for  many  years  the  factories  work- 
ing under  the  Lowell  or  Waltham  system  put  forth  systematic 
efforts  to  attract  the  farmers'  daughters  of  the  surrounding  country. 
To  do  this  they  were  obliged,  not  merely  to  offer  high  wages,  but 
also  to  break  down  the  prejudice  against  factory  labor  inspired  by 
the  tales  of  horror  which  were  coming  to  light  hi  England  at  just 
the  period  of  the  firm  establishment  of  the  factory  system  in  this 
country.  One  of  the  favorite  arguments  at  this  time  against  pro- 
tection to  American  manufactures  was  that  the  factory  system  pro- 
duced a  depraved  and  ignorant  laboring  class. 

To  combat  this  idea  and  the  resulting  prejudice  of  farmers  against 
sending  their  daughters  to  the  factories,  the  Waltham  and  Lowell 

»  Voice  of  Industry,  April  4,  1846. 

6  See  Mitchell,  History  of  the  Greenbacks,  pp.  48H87. 

c  Idem,  p.  261.    This  refers  to  average  prices  per  year  of  23  commodities. 

d  Sixteenth  Annual  Report  of  the  Massachusetts  Bureau  of  Statistics  of  Labor,  1885, 
p.  187.  Other  wage  figures  may  be  found  in  the  twenty-sixth,  twenty-seventh, 
twenty-eighth,  and  twenty-ninth  reports  of  the  Massachusetts  Bureau  of  Statistics 
of  Labor;  in  the  Aldrich  report  on  Retail  Prices  and  Wages  (Senate  reports,  52d  Cong., 
let  sess.,  1891-92);  in  the  Tenth  Census,  1880,  Vol.  II,  Manufactures,  "Report  on  the 
factory  system  in  the  United  States, "  pp .  44-51 ;  in  the  Nineteenth  Annual  Report  of  the 
United  States  Commissioner  of  Labor,  1904,  and  in  the  Twelfth  Census,  1900,  Special 
Reports:  Employees  and  Wages.  For  a  long  discussion  of  the  statistics  of  women's 
wages  in  the  textile  industries,  see  Abbott,  Women  in  Industry,  pp.  267-300. 


80         WOMAN  AND  CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS — WOMEN   IN  INDUSTRY. 

corporations,  and  others  which  followed  the  same  system,  adopted 
a  plan  of  paternal  care  over  the  factory  girls.  The  general  argument 
was  that  the  depravity  and  ignorance  of  the  operatives  was  not  a 
necessary  result  of  the  factory  system,  but  was  due  to  other  causes. 
To  prove  this  point  a  system  of  factory  boarding  houses  was  estab- 
lished and  other  regulations  designed  to  safeguard  the  moral  char- 
acter of  the  girls  employed  were  adopted.  Much,  too,  was  done  to 
render  factory  labor  attractive.  As  Mrs.  Robinson  has  said:  "Help 
was  too  valuable  to  be  ill  treated."0 

Another  method  of  securing  girls  for  the  factories  was  to  send  out 
agents  to  the  country  districts  who  were  paid  a  stipulated  sum  per 
head  for  hiring  girls.6  As  early  as  1831  the  Dedham  (Mass.)  Patriot 
announced  that  "a  valuable  cargo,  consisting  of  50  females,  was 
recently  imported  into  this  State  from  'Down  East'  by  one  of  the 
Boston  packets.  Twenty  of  this  number  were  consigned  to  Mann's 
factory  at  Franklin,  and  the  remaining  30  were  sent  to  Lowell  and 
Nashua."0  And  in  1846  the  Voice  of  Industry  announced,  under 
the  heading  "Speculation,"  that  "57  girls  from  Maine  arrived  at  the 
Lawrence  counting  room  one  day  last  week."d  In  the  next  year, 
too,  the  Waterville  Union  stated  that  about  25  girls  from  the  coun- 
try would  leave  there  on  one  morning  for  the  Lowell  factories.6 
About  the  same  time  the  Cabotville  companies  were  said  to  have 
runners  out  "to  procure  operatives,  for  which  a  premium  of  so 
much  per  head  is  paid,"  and  an  amusing  story  was  told  of  a  Lowell 
speculator  who  brought  a  girl  from  Maine  with  the  promise  that  he 
would  send  her  back  if  she  did  not  like  it.  As  soon  as  she  heard  the 
noise  of  the  machinery  she  refused  to  work,  and  finally  he  was  obliged 
to  redeem  his  promise/ 

Usually,  however,  no  such  promise  was  given,  and  the  girls  were 
often  brought  from  such  a  distance  that  they  could  not  easily  get 
back.  The  Cabotville  Chronicle  spoke  in  1846  of  a  "long,  low, black, 
wagon,"  which  "  makes  regular  trips  to  the  north  of  the  State,  cruis- 
ing around  in  Vermont  and  New  Hampshire,  with  a  'commander' 
whose  heart  must  be  as  black  as  his  craft,  who  is  paid  a  dollar  a  head 
for  all  he  brings  to  the  market,  and  more  in  proportion  to  the  distance, 
if  they  bring  them  from  such  a  distance  that  they  can  not  easily  get 
back.  This  is  done  by  '  hoisting  false  colors,'  and  representing  to  the 
girls  that  they  can  tend  more  machinery  than  is  possible,  and  that  the 
work  is  so  very  neat,  and  the  wages  such  that  they  can  dress  in  silks 

a  Robinson,  Loom  and  Spindle,  p.  72. 

&  Corporations  and  Operatives,  etc.,  Lowell,  1843,  p.  22. 

c  Quoted  in  Poulson'e  American  Daily  Advertiser,  Philadelphia,  November  8, 1831. 

d  Voice  of  Industry,  May  29,  1846. 

<  Quoted  in  Voice  of  Industry,  May  14,  1847. 

/Voice  of  Industry,  May  22,  1846. 


CHAPTER  II. — TEXTILE  INDUSTRIES.  81 

and  spend  half  their  time  in  reading."0  In  at  least  one  case  a  girl 
under  15  years  of  age  was  brought  to  Lowell  and  instructed  by  the 
agent  to  give  her  age  as  over  16  or  she  would  not  be  employed,  on 
account  of  the  compulsory  education  law. 6 

CHANGES  IN  NATIONALITY. 

In  the  textile  factories  of  the  early  years  native  labor  was  generally 
employed.  It  is  recorded  that  at  the  Beverly  factory  there  were  at 
first  a  number  of  Europeans,  chiefly  Irish,  but  they  were  found 
unsatisfactory,  and  in  1791  all  but  one  of  the  40  persons  employed 
were  natives  of  the  vicinity.6  And  in  Lowell  in  1827  Kirk  Boott 
stated  that  "  except  in  the  print  works,  there  are  no  foreigners,  and 
those  do  not  exceed  one-quarter  part."d  They  were  probably,  more- 
over, all  men.  As  late  as  1856,  indeed,  it  was  stated  that  two-thirda 
of  the  factory  operatives  of  Lowell  were  of  American  birth,  and  two- 
thirds  of  the  foreigners  Irish.* 

Twenty-three  years  earlier,  however,  it  had  been  stated  that  about 
one-fifth  of  all  the  factory  operatives  of  New  England  were  foreigners, 
mainly  English/  The  great  majority  of  these  foreigners  were  in 
Fall  lliver  and  in  Rhode  Island,?  and  doubtless  the  proportion  was 
much  higher  among  the  men  operatives  than  among  the  women 
operatives.  But  about  1836  the  Irish  immigration  began,  and  by 
1843  Irish  women  began  to  be  employed  in  the  textile  factories  of  New 
England,  at  first  merely  as  scrub  women  and  waste  pickers.*  They 
earned  fair  wages,  however,  and  their  children  soon  became  American- 
ized and  took  up  factory  work.  In  1846,  too,  the  American  opera- 
tives were  said  to  have  been  discharged  from  a  cotton  factory  in  Cin- 
cinnati and  their  places  filled  with  Germans. i 

«  Quoted  in  the  Voice  of  Industry,  January  2,  1846.  Reprinted  in  the  Docu- 
mentary History  of  American  Industrial  Society,  Vol.  VII,  p.  141.  A  similar  charge 
was  made  in  the  Voice  of  Industry,  April  17,  1846. 

&  Voice  of  Industry,  May  29,  1846. 

c  Rantoul,  First  Cotton  Mill  in  America,  Essex  Institute  Historical  Collections, 
vol.  33,  p.  40. 

<*  Carey's  Excerpta,  vol.  1,  p.  250. 

«  Cowley,  Handbook  of  Business  in  Lowell,  1856,  p.  158.  In  1845,  according  to  the 
Rev.  Henry  A.  Miles,  "of  the  6,320  female  operatives  in  Lowell,  Massachusetts  fur- 
nishes one-eighth;  Maine,  one-fourth;  New  Hampshire,  one- third;  Vermont,  one- 
fifth;  Ireland,  one-fourteenth;  all  other  places,  principally  Canada,  one-seventeenth." 
(Miles,  Lowell  as  It  Was  and  as  It  Is,  1845,  p.  193.) 

/  Testimony  of  a  Philadelphia  manufacturer  before  the  English  Factory  Commis- 
sion. Mechanics'  Magazine  and  Register  of  Inventions  and  Improvements,  New 
York,  January,  1834,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  33. 

g  Part  of  the  present  city  of  Fall  River  was  in  Rhode  Island  until  the  readjustment 
of  boundary  lines  between  the  two  States  in  1861. 

&  Robinson,  Loom  and  Spindle,  p.  13. 

*  Voice  of  Industry,  April  3,  1846.    The  Rhode  Island  manufacturers,  it  was  said, 
preferred  foreign  laborers,  because  they  could  not  vote  under  the  Rhode  Island  prop- 
erty qualification  law.     (Voice  of  Industry,  September  18,  1846.     Reprinted  in 
Documentary  History  of  American  Industrial  Society,  Vol.  VII,  pp.  142,  143.) 
49450°— S.  Doc.  645,  61-2— vol  9 6 


82         WOMAN  AND  CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS — WOMEN   IN  INDUSTRY. 

By  1850  the  change  in  nationality  of  the  factory  operatives  was 
marked.  The  minority  report  of  the  special  committee  of  the  Massa- 
chusetts legislature  on  limitation  of  hours  of  labor a  in  that  year  spoke 
of  "the  important  change  that  has  been  rapidly  taking  place  in  the 
character  of  the  factory  population  within  the  last  few  years.  Instead 
of  the  female  operatives  being  nearly  all  New  England  girls,  as  was 
formerly  the  case,  large  numbers  of  them  are  now  foreigners.  The 
infusion  of  foreigners  among  the  operatives  has  been  rapid,  and  is 
going  on  at  a  constantly  increasing  rate."  In  the  same  year  a  fac- 
tory girl  of  Waltham,  replying  to  a  speech  in  Congress  of  the  Hon. 
Jere  Clemens,  in  which  he  described  factory  labor  in  New  England  as 
no  better  than  Negro  slavery  in  the  South,  said  that  though  "some 
overseers  are  overbearing  and  unreasonable,  *  *  *  the  greatest  dissat- 
isfaction, among  American  operatives,  is  caused  by  the  introduction  of 
foreign  laborers  into  manufacturing  establishments."  6  Again,  in  1852, 
the  New  York  Weekly  Tribune  quoted  an  article  from  the  Windham 
(Vt.)  County  Democrat,  which  was  edited  by  a  woman,  in  which  it 
was  asserted  that  "  whatever  inducements  or  advantages  it  (the  fac- 
tory system)  has  left  will  soon  disappear  before  the  influx  of  foreign 
hands."  c  And  in  the  same  year  a  strike  in  the  mills  of  the  Salisbury 
Corporation  and  the  Amesbury  Flannel  Mills  in  Massachusetts 
resulted  in  almost  a  complete  change  of  industrial  population  from 
American  to  Irish.*  By  1855,  too,  half  of  the  Lowell  operatives  were 
said  to  be  Irish. e 

The  coming  of  the  Irish  marked  the  second  period  of  the  history  of 
the  nationality  of  textile-mill  operatives.  The  first  period  was  that 
of  the  native  Americans,  with  a  few  English  and  Scotch,  and  in  the 
second  period  a  few  Germans  came  in  along  with  the  Irish.  But  in 
general  the  three  periods  were  that  of  the  Americans,  extending  to 
about  1840  or  1845,  that  of  the  Irish,  beginning  in  the  forties,  and 
that  of  the  French  Canadians,  which  began  immediately  after  the 
Civil  War/  Recently  the  races  of  southern  Europe  have  in  part  taken 
the  places  of  both  the  Irish  and  the  French  Canadians,  but  this  move- 
ment has  only  begun. 

The  change  in  nationality  of  cotton-factory  operatives  was  greatly 
accelerated  by  the  Civil  War,  which  was  particularly  disastrous  to 
that  industry.  In  a  report  to  the  Boston  Board  of  Trade  in  1863 

a  Massachusetts  House  Documents,  153, 1850.  Reprinted  in  Documentary  History 
of  American  Industrial  Society,  Vol.  VIII,  pp.  151-186. 

&  Quoted  in  Farley,  Operative's  Reply  to  Hon.  Jere  Clemens,  Lowell,  1850,  p.  13. 
c  New  York  Weekly  Tribune,  September  11,  1852. 

d  Eleventh  Annual  Report  of  the  Massachusetts  Bureau  of  Statistics  of  Labor,  p.  13, 
«  Robertson,  Few  Months  in  America,  1855,  p.  211. 
/  Fenner,  History  of  Fall  River,  p.  74. 


CHAPTER  II. TEXTILE  INDUSTRIES.  83 

Edward  Atkinson  stated  that  in  June  and  November,  1862,  only 
about  one-half  the  number  of  spindles  in  New  York  and  the  New 
England  States  were  in  operation,  and  that  since  that  time  the  num- 
ber had  been  considerably  reduced.0  At  Lowell  nine  of  the  great 
corporations  shut  down  their  mills  and  "  dismissed  10,000  operatives, 
penniless,  into  the  streets."  "This  crime,  this  worse  than  crime,  this 
blunder,"  naively  remarked  one  historian  of  the  city,  "  entailed  its 
own  punishment.  *  *  *  When  these  companies  resumed  opera- 
tions, their  former  skilled  operatives  were  dispersed,  and  could  no  more 
be  recalled  than  the  Ten  Lost  Tribes  of  Israel."  6 

The  change,  indeed,  was  particularly  marked  in  Lowell,  which 
before  the  war  had  never  quite  lost  the  reputation,  at  least,  acquired 
in  the  days  of  the  Lowell  Offering,  and  where  one  of  the  great  advan- 
tages of  the  boarding-house  system  had  been  considered  to  be  that, 
in  case  of  interruption  to  business  from  any  cause,  the  employees  had 
homes  elsewhere  to  which  they  could  return.  But  when  the  fac- 
tories opened  again  it  was  found  that  the  operatives  had  not  returned 
to  these  homes  and  waited  ready  for  the  call,  but  had  been  .absorbed 
in  other  industries,  such  as  the  manufacture  of  woolen  goods,  of 
shoes, c  and  of  clothing,  which  thrived  while  the  cotton  manufacture 
languished.  As  a  result,  there  was,  after  the  war,  an  actual  want  of 
women  in  the  factory  districts,  "so  much  so  that  men  are  now 
employed  to  do  work  formerly  done  by  women."  d 

Overseers  in  mills  at  Lowell,  New  Bedford,  Salem,  and  elsewhere 
stated  to  a  committee  on  the  message  of  the  governor  of  Massachusetts, 
who  had  proposed  the  emigration  of  young  women  to  the  West,  that 
they  had  scoured  Maine,  New  Hampshire,  and  Vermont  and  had 
"actually  imported  families  from  Canada  and  Europe  to  meet  the 
demands  of  their  mills. "d  In  the  previous  year,  indeed,  100  factory 
girls  are  said  to  have  been  brought  from  England  at  one  time  "upon 
the  order  of  the  Lawrence  cotton  factories. "'  Less  than  10  years 
later  the  treasurer  of  the  Atlantic  Cotton  Mills  at  Lawrence  stated 
that  there  were  employed  in  those  mills  people  of  eight  nationalities — 
American,  English,  Irish,  Scotch,  German,  Italian,  French  Canadian, 
and  Portuguese. 'J/ 

« Atkinson,  Report  of  the  Boston  Board  of  Trade  on  the  Cotton  Manufacture  of 
1862,  pp.  2-4. 

&Cowley,  History  of  Lowell,  second  edition,  1868,  pp.  60,61. 

cln  1863,  when  many  of  the  textile  factories  of  Lowell  were  closed  down,  it  was 
said  that  1,500  factory  girls  went  from  Lowell  to  work  in  the  shoe  factories  of  Lynn. 
The  shoe  trade  was  brisk.  (Fincher's  Trades'  Review,  Dec.  5,  1863.) 

^  Daily  Evening  Voice,  April  7,  1865. 

«  Fincher's  Trades'  Review,  August  13,  1864. 

/Gray,  Argument  on  Petition  for  Ten-Hour  Law,  February  13,  1873,  p.  16. 


84         WOMAN  AND   CHILD  WAGE-EAKNERS — WOMEN   IN  INDUSTRY. 
FACTORY  BOARDING  HOUSES. 

For  many  years  there  was  a  distinct  difference,  in  the  employment 
of  both  married  women  and  children,  between  factories  of  the  Lowell 
type  and  factories  of  the  Fall  River  type.  At  Lowell  the  factory 
boarding  house  was  part  of  the  system,  while  at  Fall  River  and  most 
of  the  manufacturing  towns  farther  south  the  company  tenement. 
and  the  company  store  worked  hand  in  hand.  At  Lowell  individuals 
were  employed  and  at  Fall  River  families.  Most  of  the  Lowell  com- 
panies made  it  a  rule  that  all  operatives  should  live  in  their  board- 
ing houses,0  and  there  were  separate  houses  for  men  and  for  women. 
The  boarding-house  keepers  were  married  women  or  widows,  and 
their  children  were  generally  the  only  young  children  in  the  mills. 
It  was  said  that  the  companies  could  not  afford  to  board  children  for 
their  labor.  This,  however,  applied  only  to  companies — like  those 
at  Lowell,  Waltham,  and  Dover — which  boarded  all  of  their  em- 
ployees. At  the  Poignaud  and  Plant  spinning  mill  in  Worcester 
County,  which  ran  the  first  factory  boarding  house  of  which  we  have 
record,  it  is  stated  that  children,  some  as  young  even  as  8  or  10 
years,  were  employed  for  12  hours  a  day.  Board  in  this  case  was 
$1.08  to  $1.16  per  week,  including  washing,  and  wages  of  adults  from 
$2.33  to  $2.75.  per  week.6  But  probably  none  of  the  children  lived 
in  the  factory  boarding  houses  or  received  anything  like  these  wages. 

In  some  localities,  indeed,  the  corporation  boarding  house  was 
merely  a  makeshift  designed  to  tide  over  the  early  years  of  a  new 
manufacturing  town.  A  Troy  manufacturer  wrote,  for  instance,  in 

«"  General  rules  of  the  Lowell  Manufacturing  Company,"  Luther,  Address  to  the 
Workingmen,  third  edition,  1836,  pp.  40-42.  Also  Lowell  Offering,  vol.  4,  p.  45;  Miles, 
Lowell  as  It  Was  and  as  It  Is,  1845,  pp.  145, 146;  and  "Regulations  to  be  observed  by 
all  persons  employed  in  the  factories  of  the  Hamilton  Manufacturing  Company;" 
Handbook  to  Lowell,  1848,  pp.  42-44,  reprinted  in  Documentary  History  of  Ameri- 
can Industrial  Society,  Vol.  VII,  pp.  137, 138.  The  requirement,  however,  that 
the  operatives  live  in  the  corporation  boarding  houses  was  not  universal.  Doctor 
Bartlett  stated  in  1841,  for  instance,  that  out  of  about  900  girls  employed  in  the  Boott 
mills,  on  the  1st  of  April  236  boarded  outside  of  the  corporation  houses.  (Bartlett, 
Vindication  of  the  Character  and  Condition  of  the  Females  Employed  in  the  Lowell 
Mills,  p.  7.)  A  "Citizen  of  Lowell,"  however,  replying  to  Doctor  Bartlett,  stated  that 
recently  "the  operatives  are  compelled  to  board  in  the  corporation  houses  or  submit  to 
a  loss;  the  corporations  taking  the  privilege  of  paying  a  part  of  their  board  to  the  keepers 
of  their  boarding  houses,  which,  of  course,  they  make  up  by  a  corresponding  reduction 
of  wages."  (Corporations  and  Operatives,  being  an  Exposition  of  the  Condition  of 
Factory  Operatives,  and  a  Review  of  the  "Vindication  "  of  Elisha  Bartlett,  M.  D.  By 
a  Citizen  of  Lowell.  Lowell,  1843,  p.  8.)  At  Great  Falls,  N.  H.,  in  1836,  it  was  said 
that,  when  the  girls  asked  for  an  increase  of  wages  to  meet  a  rise  in  the  prices  of  board 
at  private  houses,  the  company  offered  to  increase  10  cents  per  week  the  wages  of  all 
who  would  move  to  the  company  boarding  houses.  (Public  Ledger,  October  3, 1836.) 

6  Nourse,  "Genesis  of  the  power  loom,"  Proceedings,  American  Antiquarian  Society, 
vol.  16,  p.  39. 


CHAPTER  II. TEXTILE  INDUSTRIES.  85 

1827,  that  though  it  was  usually  necessary  at  first  to  build  such 
houses,  "as  soon  as  families  are  brought  in  the  help  employed  is  gen- 
erally distributed."  "This  is  found,"  he  added,  "more  satisfactory 
and  best;  in  this  way  the  price  of  board  is  regulated  by  competition, 
and  laborers  choose  their  associates,  and  the  females  in  this  distribu- 
tion in  families  are  better  protected  and  more  pleasantly  situated."  ° 
Another  correspondent  of  White's  said  that  at  Newmarket,  appar- 
ently in  1835,  the  corporation  boarding  house  had  been  entirely 
abandoned,  "powerful  objections"  having  been  found  to  it.  "A 
part  of  the  girls  whose  parents  do  not  live  in  the  village  are  distrib- 
uted as  boarders  with  those  families  which  are  disposed  to  receive 
them."  6 

The  idea  of  most  of  the  companies  south  of  Lowell,  indeed,  appears 
to  have  been  to  employ  "families."  The  Good  Intent  factory  of  New 
Jersey,  for  example-,  advertised  in  1830  for  "eight  or  ten  female 
weavers  acquainted  with  weaving  on  power  looms,"  and  added: 
"N.  B.  A  family  that  could  furnish  4  or  5  hands  would  be  preferred."  c 

But  at  Lowell  and  the  other  towns  which  followed  the  Waltham 
plan  the  boarding  houses  were  part  of  the  system  by  which  farmers' 
daughters  were  lured  into  the  factories.  The  idea  seems  to  have 
been  to  make  the  factories  resemble,  as  closely  as  possible,  big  board- 
ing schools,  in  which  the  morals  of  the  girls  were  carefully  protected 
To  this  end  the  boarding-house  keepers  were  carefully  selected  to 
obtain  women  "of  perfectly  correct  moral  deportment,"  *  and  rules, 
not  unlike  those  of  a  boarding  school,  were  adopted.  The  girls 
reported  at  the  factory  where  they  were  boarding,  and  the  keepers  of 
the  houses  were  required  to  give  an  account  of  the  number,  names, 
and  employment  of  their  boarders,  and  to  report  upon  their  general 
conduct  and  whether  or  not  they  regularly  attended  "public  wor- 
ship."*5 No  one  could  be  taken  to  board  in  the  company  houses 
who  was  not  employed  by  the  company,  except  by  special  permis- 
sion. The  doors  of  the  houses  were  to  be  closed  at  10  o'clock  every 
evening  and  no  person  was  to  be  admitted  after  that  hour  without 
a  reasonable  excuse.  In  addition,  the  Hamilton  Manufacturing 
Company,  in  1848,  provided  that  the  keepers  of  the  houses  were  not 
to  allow  their  boarders  to  have  company  at  unseasonable  hours, 

a  White,  Memoir  of  Slater,  p.  129. 

6  Idem,  p.  134. 

c  Mechanics'  Free  Press,  August  7,  1830.  In  History  of  Women  in  Trade  Unions, 
Volume  X  of  this  report,  p.  33,  is  cited  an  instance  of  a  woman  strike  breaker  in 
Philadelphia  in  1834  who  "was  willing  to  let  her  family  (consisting  of  six)  work  at 
the  15  per  cent  discount." 

*  Bartlett,  Vindication  of  the  Character  and  Condition  of  the  Females  Employed 
in  the  Lowell  Mills,  p.  8. 

<  "Rules  of  the  Merrimack  Company,"  1844,  Miles,  Lowell  as  It  Was  and  as  It  Is, 
pp.  69,70;  "Rules  of  the  Hamilton  Company,"  Handbook  to  Lowell,  1848,  pp.  45,46. 


86         WOMAN  AND   CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS — WOMEN  IN  INDUSTRY. 

advised  that  the  families  of  those  who  lived  in  houses,  as  well  as  the 
boarders,  should  be  vaccinated,  and  provided  that  "some  suitable 
chamber  in  the  house  must  be  reserved  and  appropriated  for  the  use 
of  the  sick,  so  that  others  may  not  be  under  the  necessity  of  sleeping 
in  the  same  room."  ° 

The  rules  of  the  Lowell  Manufacturing  Company,  as  early  as  1836, 
were  practically  identical  with  those  of  the  Hamilton  Manufacturing 
Company  in  1848.& 

The  price  of  board  at  Lowell6  until  1836  was  $1.25  for  women,  a 
higher  price  being  always  charged  for  men.  In  October,  1836,  the 
price  for  women  was  raised  to  $1.50,  the  extra  25  cents  to  be  paid 
half  by  the  company  and  half  by  the  employees.^  In  1840  and  again 
in  1842  board  appears  to  have  been  reduced  as  a  result  of  the  depres- 
sion, and  in  the  latter  year  the  old  price  of  $1.25  was  again  estab- 
lished.* 

But  soon  afterwards  prices  began  to  rise  and  the  boarding-house 
keepers  found  it  difficult  to  maintain  themselves.  Between  1845 
and  1847,  when  an  additional  12  J  cents  was  added  to  the  board/ 
there  was  vigorous  agitation  of  the  subject,  in  which  the  operatives 
took  the  part  of  the  boarding-house  keepers.  Meetings  were  held 
and  resolutions  passed, 0  and  considerable  discussion  arose,  during 
which  Horace  Greeley  was  led,  in  defending  the  protective  tariff,  to 

<*  Handbook  to  Lowell,  1848,  pp.  45, 46. 

&  Luther,  Address  to  the  Workingmen,  third  edition,  1836,  pp.  40-42. 

c  According  to  some  accounts  all  necessary  laundry  appears  to  have  been  included, 
and  it  was  said  that  "  the  girls  can  wash  their  lace's  and  muslins  and  other  nice  things 
themselves."  (Lowell  Offering,  vol.  4,  p.  238.)  Miss  Bagley,  however,  stated  that 
the  girls  were  obliged  to  wash  and  iron  every  article  used  by  them  except  their  mill 
dresses,  as  well  as  to  do  all  their  own  sewing  and  knitting,  etc.,  and  all  after  8  o'clock 
at  night  at  the  end  of  a  hard  day's  work.  (Voice  of  Industry,  Jan.  16, 1846.)  The 
same  statement  was  repeated  in  the  Voice  of  Industry  of  June  12,  1846.  An  earlier 
statement  was  to  the  effect  that  the  boarding-house  keepers  washed  for  the  girls  a 
certain  number  of  pieces  per  week,  but  that,  as  the  number  was  not  sufficient  for 
cleanliness,  the  girls  were  obliged  to  do  about  half  of  their  washing  and  ironing.  (Cor- 
porations and  Operatives,  Being  an  Exposition  of  the  Condition  of  Factory  Opera- 
tives and  a  Review  of  the  "Vindication,"  by  Elisha  Bartlett,  M.  D.  By  a  Citizen 
of  Lowell.  Lowell,  1843,  p.  17.) 

d  Boston  Transcript,  October  8,  1836.     Quoted  from  the  Lowell  Star. 

«  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  October  22,  1845.  Corporations  and  Operatives,  Being 
an  Exposition  of  the  Condition  of  Factory  Operatives,  etc.  By  a  Citizen  of  Lowell. 
Lowell,  1843.  Samuel  J.  Varney,  printer,  p.  11. 

/Voice  of  Industry,  May  28,  1847. 

g  Idem,  September  25,  1845.  At  Cabotville  (Springfield),  Mass.,  the  price  of  board 
was  also  a  subject  of  agitation,  though  in  1845,  12£  cents  had  been  added  to  the  board 
of  women  and  25  cents  to  that  of  men.  (Voice  of  Industry,  Nov.  14,  Dec.  19,  1845. 
The  proceedings  of  two  meetings  at  Cabotville,  from  the  Voice  of  Industry,  Nov.  14, 
1845,  are  reprinted  in  the  Documentary  History  of  American  Industrial  Society, 
Vol.  VII,  pp.  138-140). 


CHAPTER  II. TEXTILE   INDUSTRIES.  87 

assert  that  the  companies  had  no  interest  in  the  price  of  board.0 
The  companies,  however,  were  in  many  cases  accustomed  to  pay  for 
the  board  of  the  operatives  out  of  the  amount  due  as  wages,  and, 
even  when  this  was  not  the  case,  the  operatives  were  so  accustomed 
to  consider  their  wages  as  the  difference  between  the  amount  earned 
and  the  price  of  board  that  a  rise  in  the  latter  practically  necessi- 
tated a  rise  in  the  former  on  pain  of  labor  troubles,  which  the 
employers  dreaded.  The  companies,  moreover,  preferred  to  pay  part 
of  the  board  rather  than  raise  wages  correspondingly. 

By  1866  the  price  of  board  to  the  operatives  at  Lowell  had  risen 
to  $2.25  per  week,  but  it  was  said  that  the  companies  added  50  cents, 
making  the  price  received  by  the  boarding-house  keepers  for  each 
operative  $2.75.6  In  1897  the  price  was  still  $2.25  for  women  in 
the  company  boarding  houses  at  Lowell,  while  in  many  other  houses 
it  was  $2.50.  By  that  time  it  was  frankly  acknowledged  that  the 
system,  originally  established  to  furnish  moral  guardianship  for  the 
girls,  was  continued  as  a  means  of  keeping  down  wages.  "The 
abandonment  of  the  Lowell  system,"  said  one  writer,  "  means  an 
increase  in  the  price  of  board,  and  that,  quite  naturally,  would  excite 
a  demand  for  larger  wages.  With  that  demand  would  come  the 
opportunity  the  labor  agitators  have  so  long  been  looking  for  in  this 
conservatively  progressive  and  peaceful  community. "c 

The  rule,  however,  that  all  operatives  should  live  in  the  company 
houses  appears  to  have  been  broken  down  before  1855  by  the  coming 
of  the  Irish.d  By  1867  it  was  said  that  in  the  company  houses  in 
Lowell  there  was  room  for  only  three-fourths  of  the  operatives,  and 
that  these  were  crowded.6 

Complaint  of  overcrowding,  however,  had  been  made  20  years 
before.  "We  are  told,"  said  the  second  number  of  the  "Factory 
Tracts,"  in  1845/  "that  the  operatives  of  Lowell  are  the  virtuous 
daughters  of  New  England.  If  this  be  true  (and  we  believe  it  is 
with  few  exceptions),  is  it  necessary  to  shut  them  up  at  night,  6 
in  a  room,  14  by  16  feet,  with  all  the  trunks  and  boxes  necessary  to 
their  convenience,  to  keep  them  so?"  In  an  open  letter  to  Hon. 

o  There  is  an  interesting  discussion  of  this  subject  and,  in  general,  of  the  low  price  of 
board  and  the  resulting  hardships  to  the  boarders,  in  Corporations  and  Operatives, 
Being  an  Exposition  of  the  Condition  of  Factory  Operatives,  etc.  By  a  Citizen  of 
Lowell.  Lowell,  1843,  pp.  10-13,  31-35. 

&  Daily  Evening  Voice,  November  30,  1866. 

c  Illustrated  History  of  Lowell  and  Vicinity,  1897,  p.  224. 

d  Robertson,  Few  Months  in  America,  1855,  p.  211.  As  early  as  1836  Seth  Luther 
stated  that  at  Lowell  72  Irish  people  were  found  "in  one-half  of  a  small  house." 
(Luther,  Address  to  the  Workingmen,  third  edition,  1836,  p.  13.) 

«  Daily  Evening  Voice,  March  7,  1867.  Testimony  before  Legislative  Committee 
on  Hours  of  Labor. 

/Quoted  in  Voice  of  Industry,  November  14,  1845. 


88         WOMAN  AND   CHILD  WAGE-EAKNERS — WOMEN   IN  INDUSTRY. 

Abbott  Lawrence,  signed  "  John  Allen,"  it  was  alleged  not  only  that 
6  persons  were  crowded  into  one  room  but  that  12  or  16  were  obliged 
to  occupy  "the  same  hot,  ill-ventilated  attic."0  And  the  following 
extract  from  a  letter,  signed  "Mary,"  describes  the  boarding  houses 
of  the  Tremont  Mills  in  1847:  "  JTis  quite  common  for  us  to  write  on 
the  cover  of  a  bandbox,  and  sit  upon  a  trunk,  as  tables  or  chairs  in 
our  sleeping  rooms  are  all  out  of  the  question,  because  there  is  no 
room  for  such  articles,  as  4  or  6  occupy  every  room,  and  of  course 
trunks  and  bandboxes  constitute  furniture  for  the  rooms  we  occupy. 
A  thing  called  a  light-stand,  a  little  more  than  a  foot  square,  is 
our  table  for  the  use  of  6.  Washstands  are  uncommon  articles — it 
has  never  been  my  lot  to  enjoy  their  use,  except  at  my  own  expense." 6 
It  is  evident  that  even  when  the  old,  dilapidated  boarding  houses  of 
Lowell  were  new  and  fresh,  living  in  them  was  not  ideal. 

EDUCATION. 

Before  the  coming  of  the  foreigners,  most  of  the  girls  in  the  fac- 
tories of  the  Lowell  type  were  fairly  well  educated.  A  writer  in 
the  New  York  Tribune  in  1844C  stated  that  he  had  been  informed 
by  one  of  the  paymasters  at  Lowell  that  out  of  the  900  whom  he  paid 
there  were  only  10  or  12  who  could  not  write,  and  they  were 
foreigners.  He  added,  "Most  of  the  operatives  are  well  educated, 
and  a  large  portion  of  them  only  work  a  part  of  the  year,  spending 
the  rest  of  the  time  in  their  homes  in  the  country."  The  agent  of 
the  Boott  Mills  in  1844  wrote  that  of  the  816  girls  employed  "only 
43  could  not  write  their  names  legibly.  Forty  of  these,"  he  added, 
"are  supposed  to  be  Irish,  two  English,  and  one  Yankee."  d  In 
Rhode  Island,  however,  illiteracy  had  been  complained  of  some  ten 
years  earlier  as  one  of  the  evils  of  the  factory  system.  In  eight  mills, 
all  on  one  stream,  within  a  distance  of  2  miles,  it  was  said  that  there 
were  168  persons  who  could  neither  read  nor  write/ 

In  some  cases  girls  worked  in  the  factories  in  the  winter  and  taught 
school  in  the  country  places  in  the  summer,  just  as  their  brothers 
went  to  college  in  the  winter  and  earned  the  means  for  further  study 
by  teaching  in  the  summer.  The  agent  of  the  Merrimack  Mills 
stated,  in  May,  1841,  that  of  the  females  then  at  work  in  those  mills 

a  Voice  of  Industry,  September  18,  1846. 

bldem,  March  26,  1847. 

cNew  York  Daily  Tribune,  March  16,  1844. 

d  This  was  repeated  by  Scoresby,  American  Factories  and  their  Female  Operatives, 
p.  86.  A  similar  statement  was  made  in  1842  by  the  agent  of  the  Merrimack  Mills.  (See 
Report  of  Committee  on  Hours  of  Labor,  Massachusetts  House  Documents,  No.  50, 
1845,  p.  14.  Reprinted  in  Documentary  History  of  American  Industrial  Society, 
Vol.  VIII,  p.  147.) 

« Luther,  Address  to  the  Workingmen,  third  edition,  1836,  p.  20. 


CHAPTER  II. — TEXTILE   INDUSTRIES.  89 

124  had  previously  taught  school,  while  25  or  30  had  "left  within 
the  last  30  days  to  engage  their  schools  for  the  summer,  making  in 
all  150  or  more.  I  also  find,"  he  added,  "lay  inquiries  at  our  board- 
ing houses,  that  290  of  our  girls  attended  school  during  the  evenings 
of  the  last  winter."0  In  1845  the  Rev.  Henry  A.  Miles  found  that 
527  of  the  6,320  female  operatives  in  Lowell  had  been  teachers  in 
common  schools.6  Even  as  late  as  1868  the  New  York  Working 
Women's  Protective  Union  found  a  case  of  a  girl  who,  by  working  in 
the  Lowell  factories  during  the  three  busy  months  of  the  year,  was 
said  to  have  boarded  herself  during  the  remainder  of  the  time  while 
pursuing  her  studies  at  the  normal  school  of  that  city.c 

With  the  introduction  of  foreign  labor,  however,  the  proportion  of 
illiterate  women  workers  in  the  textile  mills  greatly  increased.  With 
the  foreigners  came  the  family  system  and  child  labor,  and  the  farm- 
ers' daughters  educated  in  New  England  schools  d  were  replaced  by 
girls  educated  mainly  in  the  streets  and  in  the  factories.  In  1867 
one  woman  testified  before  the  Massachusetts  legislative  committee 
on  hours  of  labor,  that,  of  the  250  girls  in  the  room  where  she  worked, 
15  out  of  every  20  could  not  write  their  names.  And  another 
woman  stated  that  of  45  operatives  in  her  room  half  could  not  write 
their  names.6 

LITERARY  ACTIVITY  AT  LOWELL. 

In  no  other  part  of  the  country,  however,  was  there  room  for  the 
same  radical  change  as  at  Lowell,  for  nowhere  else  did  the  New  Eng- 
land girls  so  thoroughly  color  factory  life  with  their  own  hopes  and 
ambitions.  The  flowers  in  the  factory  windows  and  the  bits  of 
poetry  or  passages  from  the  Bible  pasted  up  over  the  looms  to  be 
committed  to  memory  were  characteristic  of  girls  attracted  by  the 

a  Report  of  Committee  on  Hours  of  Labor,  Massachusetts  House  Documents,  No.  50, 
1845,  p.  14,  reprinted  in  Documentary  History  of  American  Industrial  Society,  Vol. 
VIII,  p.  147.  The  same  facts  are  given  in  Bartlett,  Vindication  of  the  Character  and 
Condition  of  the  Females  Employed  in  the  Lowell  Mills,  1841,  p.  12. 

&  Miles,  Lowell  as  It  Was  and  as  It  Is,  1845,  p.  194. 

cWorkingman's  Advocate,  July  4,  1868. 

d  In  1841  Doctor  Bartlett  asserted  that,  of  2,000  Lowell  girls  whose  ages  were  ascer- 
tained, the  average  age  was  23  years,  while  in  one  establishment,  employing  657 
young  women,  the  exact  mean  age  was  found  to  be  22^  years,  and  the  average  time 
they  had  been  working  in  factories,  3£  years.  In  another  establishment,  a  single 
factory  only,  employing  203,  the  mean  age  was  23  years,  nearly,  and  the  average  time 
during  which  they  had  worked  in  factories,  about  4£  years.  (Bartlett,  Vindication  of 
the  Character  and  Condition  of  the  Females  Employed  in  the  Lowell  Mills,  1841,  p.  12.) 
The  same  facts  were  given  in  Scoresby,  American  Factories  and  their  Female  Opera- 
tives, p.  53.  The  Rev.  William  Scoresby,  who  visited  Lowell  in  1844,  was  doubtless 
influenced  in  his  judgment  of  conditions  there  by  the  contrast  with  those  in  the 
factory  districts  of  England  with  which  he  was  well  acquainted. 

«  Boston  Weekly  Voice,  March  7, 1867. 


90         WOMAN   AND    CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN   IN   INDUSTRY. 

paternalistic  system  which  made  Lowell  the  "  alma  mater "  of  such 
women  as  Lucy  Larcom,  Harriet  Curtis,  Harriet  Farley,  and  Mrs. 
Robinson.  The  period  from  1840  to  1850,  which  saw  the  publication 
of  the  Lowell  Offering,  has  been  called  the  " golden  era"  of  the  Lowell 
factory  girls.  The  difference,  however,  between  factory  life  at 
Lowell  in  1845  and  sixty  years  later  seems  to  be  quite  as  much  a 
difference  in  the  character  of  the  operatives  as  in  labor  conditions. 
Though  the  Lowell  Offering,  moreover,  was  written  by  factory  girls,0 
it  appears  to  have  found  a  large  part  of  its  support,  so  far  as  sub- 
scribers were  concerned,  outside  of  Lowell. 

The  Lowell  Offering  was  not  in  any  sense  a  labor  paper.  The 
Voice  of  Industry,  indeed,  which  represented  the  interests  of  labor 
reform,  especially  the  10-hour  movement,  asserted  that  "its  influence 
has  proved  detrimental  to  the  interests  of  those  it  professed  to  pro- 
tect."6 And  Mr.  John  Quincy  Adams  Thayer,  a  local  labor  leader, 
said  of  the  Lowell  Offering:  "This  unfortunate  publication  roves 
over  the  country,  even  to  other  lands,  bearing  on  its  deceptive  bosom 
a  continual  repetition  of  notes,  less  valuable  to  the  reader  than  to 
the  writer,  but  destructive  to  both;  leaving  behind  the  abuses  and 
downward  progress  of  the  operatives,  the  very  part  which  becomes 
their  life,  liberty,  and  greatness  to  give  to  the  world,  even  if  they 
were  compelled  to  write  the  record  with  blood  from  their  own  veins." c 
The  "  Citizen  of  Lowell,"  moreover,  who  replied  to  Doctor  Bartlett's 
Vindication  of  the  Character  and  Condition  of  the  Females  Employed 
in  the  Lowell  Mills,  thought  that  the  Offering  was  little  more  than  a 
bait  prepared  by  the  employers  to  lure  girls  to  work  in  the  mills .d 

At  one  time  Miss  Sarah  G.  Bagley,  the  leading  woman  labor  agitator 
of  Lowell,  entered  into  a  somewhat  acrimonious  newspaper  controversy 
with  Miss  Farley,  in  which  she  asserted  that  articles  which  she  had 
written  for  the  Offering  complaining  of  factory  girls7  wrongs  had  been 
rejected  and  that  the  Offering  "is  and  always  has  been  under  the  fos- 
tering care  of  the  Lowell  corporations,  as  a  literary  repository  for  the 
mental  gems  of  those  operatives  who  have  ability,  time,  and  inclina- 
tion to  write,  and  the  tendency  of  it  ever  has  been  to  varnish  over 
the  evils,  wrongs,  and  privations  of  a  factory  life.  This  is  undeniable, 
and  we  wish  to  have  the  Offering  stand  upon  its  own  bottom,  instead 

aln  August,  1843,  Miss  Farley  stated  that  in  all  more  than  70  different  factory 
girls  had  already  written  for  the  Lowell  Offering.  (Lowell  Offering,  vol.  3,  p.  284.) 
After  the  publication  of  the  first  two  volumes,  Rev.  Abel  C.  Thomas,  pastor  of  the 
Second  Universalist  Church  and  leader  of  the  "Improvement  Circle,"  in  which  the 
magazine  had  originated,  turned  the  editorship  over  to  Miss  Farley  and  Miss  Curtis, 
who  were  factory  girls,  as  were,  from  the  beginning,  all  the  contributors  to  the  paper. 

&  Voice  of  Industry,  January  2,  1846. 

c  Thayer,  Review  of  the  Report  of  the  Special  Committee  *  *  *  on  the  Peti- 
tion Relating  to  the  Hours  of  Labor,  Boston,  1845,  p.  15. 

<*  Corporations  and  Operatives,  etc.,  Lowell,  1843,  pp.  23-28. 


CHAPTER  II. — TEXTILE   INDUSTRIES.  91 

of  going  out  as  the  united  voice  of  the  Lowell  operatives,  while  it 
wears  the  corporation  lock  and  their  apologizers  hold  the  keys."0 
Miss  Farley,  of  course,  denied  that  she  was  "a  vile  tool  for  aristo- 
cratic tyrants,"  but  lamented  at  the  same  time  that  she  saw  "the  sup- 
port of  that  class,  whom  she  has  most  wished  to  serve,  almost  with- 
drawn."6 Four  years  later  she  said  in  an  editorial:  "The  charges  of 
'corporation  tool, '  and  like  epithets,  must  have  already  been  refuted 
by  the  difficulty,  visible  to  all  who  are  willing  to  see,  of  even  main- 
taining our  existence."  At  the  same  time  she  proposed  that  the 
operatives  should  receive  their  copies  of  the  Offering  and  transmit 
their  subscriptions  through  the  agents  and  overseers,  and  offered  to 
allow  a  liberal  discount  in  all  such  cases.6 

The  object  of  the  Offering,  indeed,  was  not  to  "point  a  moral,"  but 
to  "adorn  a  tale,"  and  Miss  Farley  was  undoubtedly  thoroughly  sin- 
cere in  her  statement:  "We  do  not  think  the  employers  perfect; 
neither  do  we  think  the  operatives  so.  Both  parties  have  their  faults, 
and  to  stand  between  them  as  an  umpire  is  no  easy  task.  The  oper- 
atives would  have  us  continually  ring  the  changes  upon  the  selfishness, 
avarice,  pride,  and  tyranny,  of  their  employers.  We  do  not  believe 
they  possess  these  faults  in  the  degree  they  would  have  us  represent 
them;  we  believe  they  are  as  just,  generous,  and  kind  as  other  business 
men  in  their  business  transactions.  Their  own  interest  occupies 
their  first  thought,  and  so  we  find  it  elsewhere  *  *  *.  We  believe 
also  that  those  who  are  so  ready  to  point  to  the  beam  in  another's 
eye  should  first  cast  out  that  which  is  in  their  own.  What  can  we 
think  of  those  who  wish  to  make  the  Offering  a  medium  for  their  ava- 
rice and  ill  will  ?  We  could  do  nothing  to  regulate  the  price  of  wages 
if  we  would;  we  would  not  if  we  could — at  least  we  would  not  make 
that  a  prominent  subject  in  our  pages,  for  we  believe  there  are  things 
of  even  more  import  ance."^ 

For  the  most  part  the  discussions  of  the  factory  system  contained 
hi  the  Offering  are  to  be  found  in  the  editorials,  the  contributions  con- 
sisting of  articles,  poems,  and  stories  descriptive  of  nature,  of  country 
life,  of  home  and  its  charms — evidently  written  by  homesick  girls — 
and  of  Cinderella  love  stories,  in  which  the  factoiy  girl  marries  the 

«  Voice  of  Industry,  July  17,  1845.  Miss  Bagley  also  charged  that  the  company 
employed  another  person  to  take  charge  of  Miss  Farley's  loom  half  the  time  while  she 
attended  to  her  duties  as  editor  of  the  Offering.  (Voice  of  Industry,  Sept.  25,  1845.) 
According  to  Miss  Farley's  own  statement,  indeed,  when  she  took  the  editorial  posi- 
tion, she  left  her  "regular  place  to  be  what  is  called  a  'spare  hand,'  *  *  *  which 
gave  me  leisure  for  what  I  had  to  do."  (Robinson,  Loom  and  Spindle,  p.  149.) 

&  Lowell  Offering,  vol.  5,  p.  190.    See  also  idem.,  p.  264  (Nov.,  1845). 

cNew  England  Offering,  Lowell  (Mass.),  December,  1849,  p.  276.  This  was  the 
successor  of  the  Lowell  Offering. 

d  Lowell  Offering,  vol.  3,  p.  284  (Aug.,  1843). 


92         WOMAN   AND   CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS — WOMEN   TN  INDUSTRY. 

rich  young  man.     But  frequent  references  to  and  pathetic  tales  of 
the  ravages  of  consumption  show  the  darker  side. 

There  are,  however,  a  few  interesting  descriptions  of  life  in  the 
factories  and  boarding  houses  of  Lowell,a  and  two  or  three  other 
articles  which  are  worthy  of  note.  Perhaps  the  most  interesting 
article,  for  example,  from  the  point  of  view  of  labor  reform,  in  the 
entire  Lowell  Offering  was  published  in  the  first  volume  under  the 
title  "A  new  society,"  signed  simply  uTabitha."  The  subject  is  the 
dream  of  a  factory  girl,  in  which  a  little  boy  hands  her  a  paper  which 
contains  an  account,  dated  April  1,  1860,  of  the  "Annual  Meeting  of 
the  Society  for  the  Promotion  of  Industry,  Virtue,  and  Knowledge." 
The  first  resolution  passed  at  this  meeting  was  to  the  effect  that  girls 
should  have  the  same  advantage  in  the  way  of  education  as  boys. 
Other  resolutions  were : 6 

Resolved,  That  no  member  of  this  society  shall  exact  more  than 
eight  hours  of  labor,  out  of  every  twenty-four,  of  any  person  in  his  or 
her  employment. 

Resolved,  That,  as  the  laborer  is  worthy  of  his  hire,  the  price  for 
labor  shall  be  sufficient  to  enable  the  working  people  to  pay  a  prouer 
attention  to  scientific  and  literary  pursuits. 

Resolved,  That  the  wages  of  females  shall  be  equal  to  the  wages  of 
males,  that  they  may  be  enabled  to  maintain  proper  independence 
of  character,  and  virtuous  deportment. 

The  general  spirit  of  the  Lowell  Offering,  however,  is  better 
expressed  by  articles,  such  as  that  in  the  second  volume,  on  "The 
dignity  of  labor,"  by  the  defense  of  the  factory  system  given  in  the 
form  of  a  dialogue  in  the  July,  1844,  number,0  and  by  the  verses, 
apparently  written  in  answer  to  the  critics  of  the  factory  system,  in 
which  the  Lowell  operatives  were  exhorted  to 

Undo  what  slander's  might  has  done, 

*    *    *    and  save 
Your  name  from  ignominy's  grave, 

by  furnishing  poetry  and  prose  to  the  Offering.** 

« For  example,  in  the  "Letters  from  Susan,"  Lowell  Offering,  vol.  4,  pp.  145-148, 
169-172,  237-240,  and  257-259;  in  the  "Second  peep  at  factory  life, "  Lowell  Offering, 
vol.  5,  pp.  97-100;  in  "A  letter  to  Cousin  Lucy,"  Lowell  Offering,  vol.  5,  pp.  109-112; 
and  in  "A  week  in  the  mill,"  Lowell  Offering,  vol.  5,  pp.  217, 218. 

&  Lowell  Offering,  vol.  1,  p.  191. 

c  "It  is  true,"  said  the  factory  girl,  "that  too  large  a  portion  of  our  time  is  confined 
to  labor.  But,  first,  let  me  remark  that  this  is  an  objection  which  can  not  be  said  to 
exist  only  in  factory  labor.  *  *  *  The  compensation  for  labor  is  not  in  proportion 
to  the  value  of  service  rendered,  but  is  governed  by  the  scarcity  or  plenty  of  laborers. 
*  *  *  A  factory  girl's  work  is  neither  hard  or  complicated;  she  can  go  on  with 
perfect  regularity  in  her  duties,  while  her  mind  may  be  actively  employed  on  any 
other  subject.  There  can  be  no  better  place  for  reflection,  when  there  must  be  toil, 
than  the  factory."  (Lowell  Offering,  July,  1844,  vol.  4,  p.  200.) 

<* Lowell  Offering,  vol.  2,  p.  63. 


CHAPTER  II. TEXTILE   INDUSTRIES.  93 

In  the  editorials,  however,  though  it  was  distinctly  stated  that, 
whatever  might  be  "the  evils  connected  with  and  growing  out"  of 
the  factory  system,  they  were  not  to  be  remedied,  "  though  every 
sentence  in  our  pages  should  be  an  anathema/'0  and  that  "with 
wages,  board,  etc.,  we  have  nothing  to  do — these  depend  upon  cir- 
cumstances over  which  we  can  have  no  control/'6  still  the  concrete 
problems  of  factory  life  were  often  discussed  and  suggestions  made 
both  to  the  corporations  and  to  the  operatives.  In  his  "Vale- 
dictory" as  editor,  for  example,  the  Reverend  Thomas  suggested  the 
need  of  a  library  in  each  corporation  for  the  use  of  the  female  opera- 
tives in  the  evening,  "a  better  ventilation  of  the  boarding  houses," 
"diminution  in  the  hours  of  mill  labor,  and  the  entire  abrogation  of 
premiums  to  overseers."  He  further  recommended  the  payment  of 
a  small  sum,  8  or  10  cents  monthly,  to  a  fund  for  the  relief  of  the  sick, 
and  suggested  that  this  might  be  deducted  by  the  paymaster. c  Early 
in  her  editorial  career,  too,  Harriet  Farley  remarked  that,  in  her 
opinion,  "it  is  much  easier  to  instill  a  feeling  of  self-respect,  of  desire 
for  excellence,  among  a  well-paid,  than  an  ill-paid  class  of  opera- 
tives."6 The  Lowell  Offering  even  refused  to  indorse  some  of  the 
roseate  descriptions  of  factory  labor  put  in  circulation  about  this 
time.  In  a  review  of  Dickens's  American  Notes,  for  instance, 
Miss  Farley  denied  that  "nearly  all"  the  Lowell  girls  were  sub- 
scribers to  circulating  libraries,  and  stated  that,  though  the  Offering 
"was  got  up  by  factory  operatives,"  "the  proportion  of  those  factory 
girls  who  interest  themselves  in  its  support  is  not  more  than  one  in 
fifty."  She  added  that  the  average  hours  of  work  were  12  a  dscy.d 

Nevertheless,  Harriet  Farley  believed  that  most  of  the  evils  which 
were  associated  with  the  factory  system,  were  not  peculiar  to  it. 
"We  are  confined,"  she  said,  "but  a  life  of  seclusion  is  the  lot  of  most 
New  England  females.  We  have  but  few  amusements,  but  'All 
work  and  no  play7  is  the  motto  of  this  section  of  the  Union.  We 
breathe  a  close  atmosphere,  but  ventilation  is  not  generally  better 
attended  to  elsewhere  than  in  the  mills.  We  are  better  and  more 
regularly  paid  than  most  other  female  operatives.  Our  factory  life 
is  not  often  our  all  of  life — it  is  but  an  episode  in  the  grand  drama, 
and  one  which  often  has  its  attractions  as  well  as  its  repulsions."6 
And  when  in  1850  the  Hon.  Jere  Clemens  drew  in  Congress  a  com- 
parison between  the  slaves  of  the  South  and  the  factory  operatives 

« Lowell  Offering,  vol.  2,  p.  280.    From  the  ''Valedictory"  of  Editor  Thomas. 

&  Idem,  vol.  3,  p.  48.     (Nov.,  1842.) 

c  Idem,  vol.  2,  p.  380. 

<* Lowell  Offering,  vol.  3,  p.  96  (Jan.,  1843). 

«Idem.,  vol.  4,  p.  262.     (Sept.,  1844.) 


94          WOMAN   AND   CHILD   WAGE-EAKNERS WOMEN   IN  INDUSTRY. 

of  the  North,  Harriet  Farley  wrote  in  reply  a  pamphlet  defending 
the  factory  system.0 

FACTORY  RULES. 

It  is  evident  that,  though  in  response  to  the  efforts  of  the  manu- 
facturers and  especially  to  the  offer  of  high  wages,  the  factories  of 
New  England  "filled  with  the  young,  blooming,  energetic  and  intel- 
ligent of  its  country  maidens/'6  still,  in  spite  of  the  testimony  of 
the  Lowell  Offering,  factory  labor  in  the  early  years  was  not  by 
any  means  ideal  even  in  New  England.  Not  only  were  the  hours 
extremely  long,  but  one  of  the  factory  regulations  practically  put 
the  " black  list"  into  force  against  all  operatives,  men  or  women, 
who  joined  in  any  organized  resistance  or  even  left  their  positions 
without  a  reason  deemed  satisfactory  to  the  company.  This  rule 
was  that  employees  must  consider  themselves  engaged  for  a  year,c 

«  Farley,  Operative's  Reply  to  the  Hon.  Jere  Clemens,  Lowell,  1850.  The  letter 
to  Senator  Clemens  from  a  Lowell  factory  girl  which  was  published  in  the  New  York 
Tribune,  March  23,  1850,  may  also  have  been  written  by  Miss  Farley.  The  conditions 
of  labor  of  factory  operatives  were  much  used  during  this  period  as  arguments  for 
or  against  the  protective  tariff,  and  a  large  amount  of  evidence  was  produced  on 
both  sides  of  the  controversy,  much  of  it  of  a  questionable  character.  Articles  upon 
the  subject  not  cited  in  other  connections  are:  "Condition  of  American  factory  girls," 
The  New  World  (New  York),  April  29,  1843,  and  "Lowell,"  etc.,  New  York  Tribune. 
(Quoted  in  The  Loom,  Washington,  D.  C.,  May  21,  1846.) 

b  Lowell  Offering,  vol.  5,  p.  239  (Oct.,  1845).  The  further  statement  is  there  made 
that  "the  inhabitants  of  these  places  saw  and  recognized  the  worth  of  these  girls; 
they  associated  with  them,  they  publicly  noticed  them,  they  married  with  them;  if 
they  returned  to  their  secluded  homes  they  were,  perhaps,  thought  more  of  rather 
than  looked  down  upon."  On  the  other  hand,  Sarah  G.  Bagley  said,  in  a  letter  to  the 
Voice  of  Industry  (May  8,  1846):  "Do  they  find  admittance  into  the  families  of  the 
rich?  Certainly  not!  They  are  'factory  girls.'  No  matter  how  virtuous  or  intelli- 
gent or  how  useful  an  operative  may  be — she  may  be  a  member  of  the  same  church 
with  her  employer  and  the  teacher  of  his  children  in  the  Sabbath  school,  or  the  tract 
distributer  of  the  ward  in  which  he  lives;  she  may  gain  admittance  to  the  sitting 
room  to  inquire  after  her  pupil  or  leave  a  tract;  but  if  a  party  is  to  be  given  and  the 
aristocracy  of  the  city  is  to  be  present,  she  can  not  gain  admission;  her  occupation — 
nay,  her  usefulness,  excludes  her."  As  early  as  1840  Orestes  Brownson,  in  an  essay 
on  "The  laboring  classes,"  stated  that  "intermarriage  between  the  families  of  the 
wealthy  factory  owners  and  those  of  the  operatives  is  as  much  an  outrage  on  the 
public  sense  of  propriety  as  it  was  in  ancient  Rome  between  the  patricians  and  ple- 
beians— almost  as  much  as  it  would  be  at  the  South  between  the  family  of  a  planter 
and  that  of  one  of  his  slaves."  (Boston  Quarterly  Review,  Oct.,  1840,  p.  473.) 

c  This  was  not  one  of  the  Dover  regulations  in  1828,  which  provided  merely  for  two 
weeks'  notice  of  intention  to  leave  in  order  that  those  who  had  faithfully  performed 
their  duties  should  be  given  a  certificate  of  regular  discharge  at  their  own  request. 
(Mechanics'  Free  Press,  Jan.  17,  1829.)  The  Cocheco  Company,  at  Dover,  in  1834 
made  its  employees  sign  an  agreement  that  they  would  forfeit  two  weeks'  wages  if 
they  left  without  giving  two  weeks'  notice,  that  in  case  they  were  discharged  for  any 
fault  they  could  not  consider  themselves  entitled  to  be  settled  with  in  less  than  two 
weeks,  that  they  would  work  for  such  wages  as  the  company  saw  fit  to  pay,  and  also 
that  they  would  not  "be  engaged  in  any  combination  whereby  the  work  may  be 


CHAPTER  II. TEXTILE   INDUSTRIES.  95 

and  was  probably  originally  the  result  of  experience  with  homesick, 
discontented  girls  who  left  as  soon  as  they  had  become  really  useful 
in  the  factory.  It  was  apparently  peculiar  to  the  Lowell  system  of 
factory  management,  in  which  it  was  practically  universal  during 
the  thirties  and  forties.  At  the  Schuylkill  factory  near  Philadelphia 
the  rules  provided  only  for  two  weeks'  notice  of  intention  to  leave 
on  the  part  of  persons  who  were  not,  and  a  month's  notice  on  the 
part  of  persons  who  were,  renting  tenements  of  the  company,  on 
penalty  of  forfeiting  all  the  wages  due;  in  the  latter  case  all  the  wages 
due  to  any  member  of  the  family.0 

The  Lowell  rule  naturally  became,  with  changing  industrial  condi- 
tions, increasingly  burdensome.  In  case  of  a  strike,  of  course,  all  the 
girls  taking  part  were  punished  "by  dismissal  from  employment  and 
proscription,  *  *  *  a  combination  existing  among  the  capi- 
talists and  agents  of  the  different  companies,  against  the  operatives, 
to  punisli  all  combinations  on  the  part  of  the  latter."  6  But  it  was  not 
merely  labor  agitators  or  strikers  who  were  put  upon  the  "  black  list." 
Any  girl  who  was  discharged  or  who  left  the  mill  before  the  expira- 
tion of  the  year  without  permission,  which  seems  to  have  been 
difficult  to  secure,  was  blacklisted.  In  one  case  a  girl  weaver,  dis- 
charged by  an  angry  overseer  because  she  left  her  loom  to  wash  her 
hands,  and  two  threads  broke  in  her  absence,  though  this  was  the 
first  complaint  against  her,  had  her  name  placed  upon  the  "  black 
list."0  In  another  case  a  girl  who  was  said  to  have  been  discharged 
from  one  mill  because  she  refused  "to  do  the  drudgery  of  the  room  in 
addition  to  her  usual  task,  and  for  the  same  compensation,"  upon 
applying  at  another  establishment  for  work,  was  told  by  "the  indi- 
vidual to  whom  she  made  her  application"  that  "she  might  go  to  work 

impeded  or  the  company's  interest  in  any  work  injured."  (The  Man,  March  11, 1834; 
Luther,  Address  to  the  Workingmen,  3d  ed.,  p.  36.)  But  in  1836  the  Lowell  Manu- 
facturing Company  stated  in  its  rules  that,  "It  is  considered  a  part  of  the  engagement 
that  each  person  remains  12  months  if  required,  and  all  persons  intending  to  leave 
the  employment  of  the  company  are  to  give  two  weeks'  notice  of  their  intention  to 
their  overseer,  and  their  engagement  with  the  company  is  not  considered  as  fulfilled 
unless  they  comply  with  this  regulation."  (Luther,  Address  to  the  Workingmen,  3d 
ed.,  pp.  40-42.)  Other  Lowell  companies  had  in  the  forties,  and  probably  earlier, 
substantially  the  same  rule,  and  provided  that  only  persons  who  had  complied  with 
the  regulations  should  be  entitled  to  an  honorable  discharge  "which  will  serve  as  a 
recommendation  to  any  of  the  factories  in  Lowell."  (Lowell  Offering,  vol.  4,  p.  45; 
Miles,  Lowell  as  It  Was  and  as  It  Is,  1845,  pp.  145, 146.)  Practically  the  same  rule 
was  in  force  in  the  Hamilton  Manufacturing  Company's  factory  at  Lowell  in  1848. 
(Handbook  to  Lowell,  1848,  pp.  42-44.  Reprinted  in  Documentary  History  of  Amer- 
ican Industrial  Society,  Vol.  VII,  p.  136.  See  also  Voice  of  Industry,  Apr.  17, 1846.) 

a  Luther,  Address  to  the  Workingmen,  third  edition,  1836,  pp.  47-50. 

&  Workingman's  Advocate,  April  20,  1844.     Quoted  from  the  Boston  Investigator. 

c  Voice  of  Industry,  September  11,  1846.  The  Voice  of  Industry  recommended 
that  in  such  cases  the  overseers  and  agents  should  be  prosecuted  for  "conspiracy  and 
libel." 


96         WOMAN   AND   CHILD   WAGE-EAENERS WOMEN   IN   INDUSTRY. 

and  continue  if  her  former  employers  did  not  compel  him  to  give  her 
up.  She  remained  three  months  ere  the  pursuers  found  her  out;  but 
when  they  did,  she  was  compelled  to  leave,  and  is  now  (as  far  as  corpo- 
ration influence  has  to  do)  an  outcast  on  the  face  of  the  earth."  a  In 
still  another  case  a  girl  who  left  on  account  of  ill  health  was  said  to 
have  been  denied  pay  for  her  work  and  "  was  sent  off  penniless  to  pay 
her  board  and  find  her  way  to  her  friends."6 

In  1845  and  again  in  1850  this  rule  was  complained  of  in  memorials 
to  the  Massachusetts  legislature.  "The  effects  of  this  regulation," 
said  the  petition  of  1850,c  "are  becoming  every  day  more  grievous, 
giving  to  the  manufacturers  great  power  over  the  operatives,  and 
leading  to  oppression  and  wrong,  forming  a  combination  which 
destroys  the  independence  of  the  operative  class  and  places  them 
almost  absolutely  within  the  control  of  the  manufacturer.  As  an 
illustration,  we  briefly  subjoin:  Mary  A —  -  engages  to  work  for  the 
M Company,  in  the  city  of  Lowell.  According  to  the  '  regula- 
tions' she  is  considered  engaged  for  one  year;  but,  for  some  good 
reason,  perhaps  ill  treatment  from  her  overseer,  she  wishes  to  leave 
and  applies  for  a  '  regular  discharge/  which  is  refused,  and  her  name 
is  immediately  sent  to  all  the  other  corporations  as  being  upon  the 
'  black  list/  where,  should  she  apply  for  work,  she  is  denied,  no  mat- 
ter .how  destitute  her  condition."  The  minority  report  of  the  com- 
mittee stated  that  names,  places,  and  dates  were  cited  before  the 
committee  to  show  the  unjust  effects  of  this  rule,  but  trusted  to  public 
opinion  to  correct  the  evil. 

The  rule  in  regard  to  yearly  employment  appears  to  have  gradually 
broken  down  with  the  change  in  the  labor  supply ;  but  for  it  was  sub- 
stituted the  rule  that  two  weeks'  notice  of  intention  to  leave  should 
be  given  or  two  weeks'  wages  be  forfeited/  and  the  "blacklist"  was 
continued  in  force. 

In  1864  Richard  Trevellick  complained  that  in  several  of  the 
"eastern  cities  factory  girls  could  not  obtain  employment  without  a 
certificate  from  the  previous  employer;"6  and  in  1869  three  girls  of 
the  Cocheco  Mills,  Dover,  N.  H.,  who  had  drawn  up  a  paper  to  be 
signed  by  the  others,  in  which  they  expressed  a  determination  to 
resist  a  reduction  in  wages,  were  discharged,  and  the  other  mills  were 
all  notified  of  the  fact/ 

a  Voice  of  Industry,  February  12,  1847. 

&  Idem,  June  19,  1846. 

c  Massachusetts  House  Document  153,  1850.  Reprinted  in  Documentary  History 
of  American  Industrial  Society,  Vol.  VIII,  pp.  151-186. 

d  Daily  Evening  Voice,  November  30,  1866. 

«  Fincher's  Trades'  Review,  August  13,  1864.  Richard  Trevellick  was  one  of  the 
most  prominent  labor  leaders  of  his  time. 

/  Workingman's  Advocate,  December  25,  1869, 


CHAPTER  II. TEXTILE   INDUSTRIES.  97 

The  " premium  system"  furnished  another  ground  of  complaint. 
This  system,  said  the  Voice  of  Industry,0  was  merely  an  "  induce- 
ment for  the  overseers  to  urge  the  operatives  to  their  utmost  ability, 
and  sometimes  beyond,  to  produce  the  most  cloth  at  the  least  cost  to 
the  corporation,  or  in  other  words,  a  premium  to  defraud,  wrong, 
and  oppress  the  operatives  to  fill  up  the  glutted  coffers  of  capital." 
In  January,  1847,  the  Manchester  Female  Labor  Reform  Association 
passed  resolutions  which  seem  to  indicate  that  the  system  was  new 
there  and  was  in  use  during  only  part  of  the  year,  for,  after  saying 
that  they  would  not  tolerate  it,  they  added:  "If  we  do,  we  shall  soon 
find  ourselves  working  all  the  year  round  under  the  premium  sys- 
tem."6 It  appears  that  at  Manchester,  in  January,  1847,  the  over- 
seers and  second  hands  of  the  Stark  Mills  gave  a  jubilee  to  the  opera- 
tives in  celebration,  apparently,  of  their  increased  earnings  through 
the  premium  system.  This  plan  of  giving  overseers  premiums,  a 
Manchester  girl,  writing  in  the  Voice  of  Industry,  likened  to  the  saying 
of  a  fugitive  slave:  "Massa  gives  de  drivers  a  stent  and  reward  if  he 
gets  de  most  work  done,  and  then  massa  gives  us  all  a  jubilee."  c 
Even  Miss  Farley,  in  an  editorial  in  the  Lowell  Offering,**  complained 
mildly  of  the  premium  system. 

One  of  the  rules  of  a  Dover  factory  in  1829  was  that  a  fine  of  12 J 
cents  was  to  be  exacted  from  anyone  who  was  late  to  work/  and  the 
employees  of  the  Cocheco  Manufacturing  Company  of  that  city  in 
1834  were  obliged  to  sign  an  agreement  providing,  among  other  things, 
that  they  would  "be  subject  to  the  fines,  as  well  as  entitled  to  the 
premiums  paid  by  the  company."  f  Fines  for  tardiness  appear  not  to 
have  been  a  feature  of  the  general  company  rules  at  Lowell,  but  were 
probably  imposed  by  the  overseers  of  the  rooms.  But  the  Schuylkill 
factory  (Philadelphia)  had  a  rule  that  any  hand  who  came  to  work  a 
quarter  of  an  hour  after  the  mill  had  been  started  should  be  docked 
a  quarter  of  a  day,  and  that  any  hand  who  was  absent  "without 
absolute  necessity"  should  be  docked  "in  a  sum  double  in  amount 
of  the  wages  such  hand  should  have  earned  during  the  time  of  such 
absence."  ff 

Absences  from  work  in  Lowell  were  permitted  only  on  the  consent 
of  the  overseer,  and,  unless  there  were  spare  hands  to  take  their 
places,  only  tl  in  cases  of  absolute  necessity."  * 

o  Voice  of  Industry,  January  2,  1846. 

&  Idem,  February  12,  1847. 

c  Idem,  January  8,  1847. 

<*  Lowell  Offering,  vol.  5,  p.  281  (December  1845). 

«  Mechanics'  Free  Press,  January  17,  1$29. 

/The  Man,  March  11,  1834.    Luther,  Address  to  the  Workingmen,  third  edition, 
1836,  p.  36. 

9  Luther,  Address  to  the  Workingmen,  third  edition,  1836,  pp.  49, 50. 

ft  Idem,  pp.  40-42;  Lowell  Offering,  vol.  4,  p.  45,  and  Miles,  Lowell  as  It  Was  and 
as  It  Is,  1845,  pp.  145, 146;  Handbook  to  Lowell,  1848,  pp.  42-44. 
49450°— S.  Doc.  645,  61-2— vol 


98         WOMAN  AND  CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS — WOMEN  IN  INDUSTRY. 

All  of  these  early  manufacturing  companies  had  rules  providing 
for  the  discharge  of  employees  for  immoral  conduct.  The  Dover 
Manufacturing  Company  in  1829  urged  "a  strictly  moral  conduct" 
"to  preserve  the  present  high  character  of  our  profession  and  give 
the  enemies  of  domestic  manufactures  no  cause  of  exultation,"  and 
stated  that  "gambling,  drinking,  or  any  other  debaucheries  will 
procure  the  immediate  and  disgraceful  dismissal  of  the  individual."0 
The  Lowell  Manufacturing  Company  in  1836,  too,  stated  that  it 
would  not  "continue  to  employ  any  person  who  shall  be  wanting  in 
proper  respect  to  the  females  employed  by  the  company,  or  who  shall 
smoke  within  the  company's  premises,  or  be  guilty  of  inebriety  or 
other  improper  conduct."6  The  Hamilton  Manufacturing  Company, 
of  Lowell,  in  1848  stated  that  it  would  not  employ  anyone  who  was 
either  "habitually  absent  from  public  worship"  or  "known  to  be 
guilty  of  immorality."  c 

Attendance  at  "public  worship"  was  often  required  as  a  condition 
of  employment.  The  Dover  Company  in  1829  mildly  "expected  "  that 
"self-respect"  would  "induce  every  one  to  be  as  constant  in  attend- 
ance on  some  place  of  divine  worship  as  circumstances  will  permit."0 
But  in  1836  the  Lowell  Manufacturing  Company  stated  that  it  would 
"not  employ  anyone  who  is  habitually  absent  from  public  worship 
on  the  Sabbath."6  Other  companies  "required"  that  their  employ- 
ees should  be  "constant  in  attendance  on  public  worship. "d  All  but 
one  of  the  companies  appear  to  have  allowed  their  employees  to 
select  their  own  church,  and  this  one  made  no  objection  to  employees 
attending  other  places  of  worship,  but  taxed  all  for  the  support  of  the 
church  founded  by  the  agent. 

This  rule,  though  not  strictly  enforced,  was  a  cause  of  complaint. 
The  free  spirits  among  the  girls  objected  to  such  supervision  over 
their  conduct,  especially  as  it  had  nothing  to  do  with  their  mill  or 
boarding-house  life.  The  expense,  too,  of  pew  rent,  which  varied 
"from  three  to  six  dollars  per  annum,"*  with  the  extra  expense  of 
dress,  was  a  tax  which  many  of  the  girls  could  ill  afford.  It  appears 
that  there  was  in  Lowell  at  that  time  no  place  of  free  worship,  and 
Miss  Farley  urged  the  establishment  of  such  a  church/ 

The  Dover  Manufacturing  Company  in  1829  forbade  talking  while 
at  work,  except  on  business,  and  also  forbade  "spirituous  liquor, 
smoking,  or  any  kind  of  amusement"  in  its  workshops,  yards,  or 
factories.0  The  Schuylkill  factory  rules,  too,  provided  that  there 

a  Mechanics'  Free  Press,  January  17,  1829. 

6  Luther,  Address  to  the  Workingmen,  third  edition,  1836,  pp.  40-42. 
c  Handbook  to  Lowell,  1848,  pp.  42-44. 

d  Lowell  Offering,  vol.  4,  p.  45;  Miles,  Lowell  as  It  Was  and  as  It  Is,  1845,  pp. 
145, 146. 

«  Lowell  Offering,  vol.  3,  p.  240. 


CHAPTER  II. TEXTILE  INDUSTRIES.  99 

should  be  no  " smoking  or  spiritous  liquors"  in  the  factory,  and  also 
forbade  employees  "to  carry  into  the  factory  nuts,  fruit,  etc.,  books, 
or  papers,  during  the  hours  of  work.7'0  At  Lowell  the  spinners  and 
weavers  were  not  allowed  to  read  books  or  papers  openly  hi  the 
factory,  but  Mrs.  Robinson  records  that  as  a  "doffer"  she  read  and 
studied  in  the  intervals  of  her  work. 6  In  1846  the  Waltham  girls  were 
complaining  of  a  rule  that  "any  person  *  *  *  attending  a 
dancing  school  shall  be  immediately  discharged."0 

Some  of  the  companies  made  provision  in  their  rules  or  otherwise 
for  the  care  of  the  sick.  As  early  as  1831  the  employees  of  the 
Cocheco  Manufacturing  Company  at  Dover,  for  instance,  had  for 
several  years  consented  to  a  deduction  of  8  cents  per  month  from 
their  wages  for  a  "sick  fund,"  which  was  apparently  managed  by 
the  company.  In  that  year  the  fund  accumulated  was  said  to  have 
amounted  to  $1,200  or  $l,500.d  A  provision  for  deducting  2  cents 
each  week  from  wages  for  the  benefit  of  the  sick  fund  was  one  of  the 
rules  of  the  company  in  1834.' 

At  Lowell  a  hospital  for  the  factory  operatives  was  established  in 
1839,  where  the  charges  were  $4  a  week  for  men  and  $3  a  week  for 
women.  If  they  were  not  able  to  pay,  the  corporation  by  which 
they  were  employed  was  responsible,  they  in  turn  being  held  respon- 
sible to  the  corporation/  The  Hamilton  Company  and  probably 
others,  in  1848,  also  provided  for  a  physician  to  "attend  once  in 
every  month  at  the  countingroom,  to  vaccinate  all  who  may  need 
it,  free  of  expense."? 

In  some  localities,  especially  in  the  early  years  of  the  factory 
system,  it  was  the  custom  to  lock  in  the  operatives  during  working 
hours,  and  this  was  the  cause  of  a  number  of  serious  accidents  in 
cases  of  fire.  In  New  England  Seth  Luther  stated  that  "in  some 
establishments  the  windows  have  been  nailed  down,  and  the  females 
deprived  of  even  fresh  air,  in  order  to  support  the  'American  Sys- 
tem.'"* This  was  the  custom,  too,  in  the  factories  at  Ellicotts 
Mills,  Md.,  where  hi  1829  it  was,  together  with  a  reduction  of  wages, 

a  Luther,  Address  to  the  Workingmen,  third  edition,  1836,  pp.  49,50. 

b  Robinson,  Loom  and  Spindle,  p.  46. 

c  Voice  of  Industry,  January  30,  1846. 

d  State  Herald:  The  Factory  People's  Advocate,  January  27,  1831. 

«  The  Man,  March  11, 1834.  Luther,  Address  to  the  Workingmen,  third  edition,  1836, 
p.  36.  A  similar  sick  fund  was  introduced  in  1869  in  one  of  the  silk  mills  at  Paterson, 
N.  J.,  where  the  proprietor  "started  a  protective  society,  whereby  each  hand  pays  2 
cents  per  week,  and  this  small  sum  thus  far  has  been  sufficient  to  pay  full  wages  to 
any  one  of  the  girls  who  were  really  sick  and  unable  to  work."  (Workingman's  Advo- 
cate, Feb.  20,  1869.) 

/  Miles,  Lowell  as  It  Was  and  as  It  IB,  1845,  p.  207. 

0  Handbook  to  Lowell,  1848,  pp.  42-44. 

*  Luther,  Address  to  the  Workingmen,  third  edition,  1836,  p.  17,  footnote. 


100      WOMAN  AND  CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS — WOMEN   IN  INDUSTRY. 

the  cause  of  a  strike  at  the  Union  factory.*  As  late  as  1866  a  night 
fire  at  a  worsted  mill  near  Providence,  which  employed  600  hands 
and  was  run  day  and  night,  brought  to  light  the  fact  that  the  doors 
and  lower  windows  were  fastened.  A  terrible  panic  ensued  among 
the  women  employees.  Many  were  injured  by  jumping  from  upper 
windows,  and  there  was  even  a  rumor,  which  was  afterwards  denied, 
that  some  perished  in  the  flames.5  A  little  later  in  the  same  year 
a  score  of  operatives  were  injured  by  jumping  from  the  windows  of 
a  burning  factory  at  Woonsocket.0  Even  more  recently,  too,  poor 
provision  in  case  of  fire  has  been  an  evil  of  the  textile  factory  system. 

HEALTH. 

The  effect  of  factory  labor  upon  the  health  of  the  operatives  was 
early  discussed  and  wide  differences  of  opinion  upon  the  subject 
developed.*  At  its  first  convention  in  1834  the  National  Trades' 
Union  devoted  one  session  to  "the  condition  and  prospects  of  the 
females  engaged  hi  manufacturing  establishments  in  this  country."* 
In  the  course  of  this  discussion  Mr.  Douglas,  of  Boston,  asserted  that 
"in  the  single  village  of  Lowell,  there  were  about  4,000  females  of 
various  ages,  now  dragging  out  a  life  of  slavery  and  wretchedness. 
It  is  enough  to  make  one's  heart  ache,"  said  he,  "to  behold  these 
degraded  females,  as  they  pass  out  of  the  factory — to  mark  their  wan 
countenances — their  woe-stricken  appearance.  These  establishments 
are  the  present  abode  of  wretchedness,  disease,  and  misery;  and  are 
inevitably  calculated  to  perpetuate  them — if  not  to  destroy  liberty 
itself." 

"Mr.  D.,"  added  The  Man,  in  brackets,  "entered  into  a  descrip- 
tion of  the  effects  of  the  present  factory  system,  upon  the  health  and 
morals  of  the  unhappy  inmates  and  depicted,  in  a  strong  light,  the 
increase  of  disease  and  deformity  from  an  excess  of  labor,  want  of 
outdoor  exercise  and  of  good  ah*,  of  the  prevalence  of  depravity 
from  their  exposed  situation,  and  their  want  of  education,  having 

a  Free  Enquirer,  May  6,  1829.  Copied  from  the  Mechanics'  Free  Press,  Philadel- 
phia. 

&  Daily  Evening  Voice,  February  3,  1866.  Providence  Daily  Journal,  February  3 
and  5,  1866. 

c  Boston  Weekly  Voice,  August  9,  1866. 

d The  Voice  of  Industry  on  April  17,  1846,  referred  to  "the  numbers  of  fair  daugh- 
ters of  New  England,  who  are  daily  dying  around  us,  from  excessive  and  protracted 
toil  in  our  factories."  But  a  correspondent  of  the  New  York  Tribune  (April  16, 1845) 
asserted  that  "two-thirds  of  the  females  have  improved  in  health  while  employed 
in  the  mills."  The  same  writer,  however,  asserted  that  the  hours  were  only  10  a  day, 
and  added:  "All  New  England,  indeed  all  the  North,  bears  on  its  face  a  tariff  argu- 
ment, but  at  Lowell  it  is  condensed  to  a  conviction." 

«The  Man,  New  York,  September  17,  1834.  Reprinted  in  Documentary  History 
of  American  Industrial  Society,  Vol.  VI,  p.  217-224. 


CHAPTER  II. — TEXTILE  INDUSTRIES.  101 

no  time  or  opportunity  for  schooling;  and  observed  that  the  decrepit, 
sickly,  and  debilitated  inmates  of  these  prison  houses  were  marrying 
and  propagating  a  race  of  beings  more  miserable,  if  possible,  than 
themselves."  He  told  about  a  New  Hampshire  girl  who,  after  four 
months  of  overwork  at  Lowell,  went  home  to  die.  Though  Mr. 
Douglas's  recommendation  that  there  should  be  legislative  regula- 
tion of  the  hours  of  labor  precipitated  an  argument  against  the  entire 
protective  system,  this  description  must  be  taken  to  represent  the 
opinion  of  the  labor  leaders  of  that  day  upon  the  subject  of  factory 
employment. 

The  subject  was  again  discussed  by  the  National  Trades'  Union 
in  1835  and  1836,°  and  in  an  article  on  'Taper  money"  in  the 
National  Laborer6  in  the  latter  year  appeared  the  following  descrip- 
tion: "The  females,  for  want  of  domestic  employment,  must  enter 
the  factory,  where  a  few  years  marching  and  countermarching  to 
the  sound  of  the  bell,  gives  them  such  habits  and  weakness  of  frame 
that  will  forever  unfit  them  for  the  healthful  employment  of  the 
country.  The  thin  cheeks  and  lank  frames  must  for  life  abide  the 
grating  sound  of  the  power  loom." 

In  1846  a  correspondent  of  the  Voice  of  Industry,  commenting 
upon  the  stories  describing  Lowell  as  a  paradise,  said:  c 

I  find  the  fair  daughters  of  New  England  doomed  to  severer  labor 
and  a  more  humiliating  dependence  than  the  southern  slave.  I  find 
them  compelled  to  toil  13  nours  a  day,  shut  up  in  the  impure  air  of 
cotton  bastiles,  with  scarcely  time  to  eat  their  meals.  I  find  them 
crowded  into  corporation  boarding  houses,  almost  as  thick  as  bees, 
with  scarcely  any  accommodations  adapted  to  the  health  and  com- 
fort of  human  beings,  much  less  to  the  improvement  and  happiness 
of  tender  females.  And  I  wonder  not  that  there  are  but  few  girls 
who  can  stand  such  treatment  for  more  than  four  or  five  years, 
before  they  have  to  leave  the  factories,  with  broken  constitutions  or 
a  death  disease  among  them.  It  is  outrageous  that  our  sisters  should 
be  tolled  out  of  their  beds  at  half  past  4  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and 
kept  in  their  prisons  till  7  in  the  evening,  sacrificing  youthful  vigor, 
health,  and  life  in  order  that  their  oppressors  may  plunder  from 
them  a  few  more  dollars  of  their  hard  earnings. 

a  In  1835  a  committee  was  appointed  to  inquire  into  the  condition  of  factory  oper- 
atives, and  this  committee  reported  in  1836  that  "the  health  of  the  young  female,  in 
the  majority  of  cases,  is  injured  by  unnatural  restraint  and  confinement,  and  deprh  ed 
of  the  qualities  essentially  necessary  in  the  culture  and  bearing  of  healthy  children." 
(National  Laborer,  November  12,  1836.  Reprinted  in  Documentary  History  of 
American  Industrial  Society,  Vol.  VI,  p.  282.) 

&  National  Laborer,  May  14,  1836. 

«  Quoted  in  the  Mechanics'  Mirror,  1846,  p.  213. 


102      WOMAN   AND  CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS — WOMEN  IN  INDUSTRY. 

A  little  earlier  the  following  poem,  written  by  Andrew  McDonald, 
had  appeared  in  the  United  States  Journal:0 

Go  look  at  Lowell's  pomp  and  gold 
Wrung  from  the  orphan  and  the  old ; 
See  pale  consumption's  death-glazed  eye — 
The  hectic  cheek — and  know  not  why. 
Yes,  these  combine  to  make  thy  wealth 
"Lord  of  the  Loom,"  and  glittering  pelf. 

Go  look  upon  the  meager  frame 

Of  girls  that  know  not  rest — nor  shame; 

Go  gaze  upon  the  orphan's  doom, 

The  fittest  earthly  living  tomb ; 

Go  listen  to  the  slavish  bell, 

That  turns  an  Eden  into  hell. 

The  factory  girls  themselves,  moreover,  sometimes  voiced  their 
complaints  as  well  as  their  aspirations  for  a  shorter  working-day, 
in  poetry.  A  poem,  for  instance,  entitled  "The  Early  Called"  and 
signed  "Pheney, "  appeared  in  the  Voice  of  Industry.6  The  fol- 
lowing verses  show  the  theme  and  foreshadow  the  death  scene  with 
which  the  poem  ends : 

It  was  morning,  and  the  factory  bell 
Had  sent  forth  its  early  call, 
And  many  a  weary  one  was  there, 
Within  the  dull  factory  wall. 

And  amidst  the  clashing  noise  and  din 
Of  the  ever  beating  loom, 
Stood  a  fair  young  girl  with  throbbing  brow, 
Working  her  way  to  the  tomb. 

The  chief  causes  of  ill  health  complained  of  were  the  bad  ventila- 
tion of  both  boarding  houses  and  factories,  the  cotton  dust,  the 
hurried  meals,  and  the  long  hours.  One  woman  who  testified  before 
the  Massachusetts  committee  on  hours  of  labor  in  1845  stated  that 
there  were  293  small  lamps  and  61  large  lamps  which  were  some- 
times lighted  in  the  morning,  as  well  as  in  the  evening,  in  the  room 
where  she,  about  130  other  women,  11  men,  and  12  children  worked.0 
In  1849  the  total  lack  of  ventilation  in  the  mills  and  boarding  houses 
of  Lowell  was  made  the  subject  of  a  report  to  the  American  Medical 
Association  by  Dr.  Josiah  Curtis.  Of  the  mills  he  said:  "The  air 
in  these  rooms,  which  ought  to  undergo  an  entire  change  hourly, 
remains  day  after  day,  and  even  month  after  month,  with  only  the 
precarious  change  which  open  doors  occasionally  give.  There  being 
no  ventilation  at  night,  the  imprisoned  condition  of  many  of  the 

0  Quoted  in  Voice  of  Industry,  November  28,  1845. 

&  Voice  of  Industry,  May  7,  1847. 

c  Massachusetts  House  Document  No.  50,  1845,  p.  3. 


CHAPTER  II. TEXTILE   INDUSTRIES.  103 

rooms  in  the  morning  is  stifling  and  almost  intolerable  to  unaccus- 
tomed lungs."  He  complained,  too,  of  the  number,  "from  four  to 
six,  and  sometimes  even  eight,"  who  "are  confined  during  the  night 
in  a  single  room  of  moderate  dimensions."  °  In  the  same  year  the 
physician  of  the  Lowell  hospital,  established  by  the  manufacturing 
corporations  exclusively  for  the  operatives,  read  a  paper  before  the 
Middlesex  District  Medical  Society,  in  which  he  stated  that  the 
records  of  the  hospital  from  its  organization  in  May,  1840,  to  May, 
1849,  showed  that  out  of  1,627  patients,  827  had  typhoid  fever,  a 
fact  which  he  attributed  to  the  lack  of  ventilation  in  the  cotton  mills.6 
These  evils,  however,  and  others,  had  long  before  been  recognized 
by  the  factory  operatives  themselves.  In  1846  John  Allen,  in  an 
open  letter  to  the  Hon.  Abbott  Lawrence,  wrote: 

You  work  them  so  long  that  they  have  no  time  for  daily  bathing,  as 
a  protection  to  their  health ;  you  permit  such  short  intervals  of  labor 
for  meals  that  there  is  no  opportunity  given  them  to  prepare  with 
suitable  clothing  for  the  sudden  change  of  temperature;  *  *  * 
you  compel  them  to  stand  so  long  at  the  machinery,  without  any 
proper  exercise  of  the  different  muscles  of  the  body,  and  such  unnat- 
ural positions,  that  " varicose  veins/'  dropsical  swelling  of  the  feet  and 
limbs,  and  "prolapsus  uteri,"  diseases  that  end  only  with  life,  are  not 
of  rare  but  of  common  occurrence.0 

Another  writer  in  the  Voice  of  Industry  in  1847  asserted  that 
because  of  the  long  hours  few  operatives  could  endure  factory  life 
very  long,  and  that  consequently  there  were  constant  changes  going 
on  in  the  working  force  which  were  bad  for  the  girls  and  bad  for  the 
employers,  as  they  meant  that  a  large  portion  of  the  work  must  be 
done  by  beginners.  About  the  same  time,  too,  a  correspondent  of 
the  Harbinger  asserted  that  the  effect  of  factory  labor  on  health 
was  "very  deleterious,"  that  "it  required  a  strong  and  healthy 
woman  to  work  steadily  for  one  year  in  the  mill,"  that  a  very  intel- 
ligent operative  "informed  us  that  she  doubted  whether  the  girls,  if 
a  period  of  years  were  taken,  could  make  out  much  more  than  half 
of  the  full  time,"  and  that  "the  whole  system  is  one  of  slow  and  legal 
assassination. "d 

o Transactions  of  the  American  Medical  Association,  vol.  11,  1849,  p.  517. 

&  Massachusetts  House  Document  No.  153,  1850.  Only  about  five  years  before  the 
publication  of  this  paper  Harriet  Farley  had  written  in  an  editorial  in  the  Lowell 
Offering,  long  heralded  as  the  factory  girls'  paper:  "We  know  that  the  rooms  are 
spacious  and  high — we  know  that  the  air  is  not  dead  and  stagnant — the  constant 
motion  of  bands  and  drums  keeps  it  continually  changing — we  know  that  the  mills 
are  not  too  warm  for  comfort  in  winter,  and  that  few  places  are  cooler  in  the  middle 
of  summer."  (Lowell  Offering,  vol.  3,  p.  192.) 

«  Voice  of  Industry,  September  18,  1846.  Even  Harriet  Farley,  in  an  editorial  in 
the  Lowell  Offering,  had  recommended  that  a  place  for  bathing  should  be  furnished 
in  every  boarding  house.  (Lowell  Offering,  vol.  3,  p.  192.) 

<*  Quoted  in  Voice  of  Industry,  December  11,  1846. 


104      WOMAN   AND   CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN   IN  INDUSTRY. 

In  1852,  moreover,  the  address  of  the  Ten-Hours  State  Convention 
stated  that,  according  to  the  most  accurate  information  obtainable, 
the  constitutions  of  the  female  operatives  became  "so  much  impaired 
hi  three  or  four  years,  on  an  average,  that  they  are  then  obliged  to 
abandon  the  employment  altogether."  a 

The  fact  that  the  average  number  of  years  of  employment  was  not 
more  than  four  or  five 6  was  generally  acknowledged.  But  the  advo- 
cates of  the  factory  system  attributed  this  to  choice  on  the  part  of 
the  girls  and  not  to  ill  health. 

There  was,  indeed,  considerable  evidence  brought  forward  by  the 
advocates  of  the  system  to  prove  not  merely  that  factory  labor  was 
not  unhealthy,  but  in  some  cases  that  the  girls  were  positively  better 
in  health  for  the  regular  habits  of  life  which  it  necessitated.  In  1841 
Doctor  Bartlett  cited  mortality  statistics  which,  he  said,  "show  posi- 
tively, absolutely,  undeniably,  a  state  of  things  wholly  and  irrecon- 
cilably inconsistent  with  the  existence  of  a  feeble,  deteriorated,  and 
unhealthy  population."  c  He  acknowledged  that  a  certain  number  of 
sick  girls  left  the  city  to  die  at  their  homes,  but  said  that  the  number 
was  not  large.  He  seems,  however,  to  have  taken  no  account  of  the 
fact  that  young  people,  much  less  liable  to  die  than  old  persons  or 
babies,  furnished  a  larger  proportion  of  the  population  of  Lowell  than 
of  other  places. d 

As  to  the  direct  effect  of  factory  employment  on  the  health  of  the 
operatives,  Doctor  Bartlett  cited  statistics  collected  by  him  in  1835. 
Taking  up  first  the  figures  for  a  spinning  room,  he  said: e 

a  The  Hours  of  Labor.  Address  of  the  Ten-Hours  State  Convention  to  the  People 
of  Massachusetts,  etc.,  1852,  p.  2. 

&  As  the  result  of  an  inquiry  made  by  the  Rev.  Henry  A.  Miles  among  the  boarding- 
house  keepers  of  Lowell  in  1845  it  was  ascertained  that  the  average  stay  in  Lowell  of 
6,786  factory  girls  had  been  about  four  and  a  half  years  (Miles,  Lowell  as  It  Was  and 
as  It  Is,  1845,  p.  161).  In  the  same  year  the  report  of  the  legislative  committee  on 
hours  of  labor  gave  the  average  time  of  employment  of  203  females  employed  in  Boott 
Mill  No.  2,  at  Lowell,  as  4.29  years,  and  their  average  age  as  22.85  years.  (Mass.  House 
Doc.  No.  50,  1845.)  A  competent  witness  before  the  house  committee  of  1850  on 
regulation  of  hours  gave  the  average  number  of  years  of  employment  as  three' 
(Mass.  House  Doc.  No.  153,  1850.)  And  again  in  1867  a  woman  operative,  testifying 
before  the  legislative  committee  of  that  year,  thought  three  years  about  the  average 
time  women  were  able  to  stand  the  work.  (Boston  Weekly  Voice,  March  7,  1867.) 

c  Bartlett,  Vindication  of  the  Character  and  Condition  of  the  Females  Employed 
in  the  Lowell  Mills,  1841,  p.  10.  Similar  figures  were  quoted  by  Miles,  Lowell  as 
It  Was  and  as  It  Is,  1845,  pp.  118-120.  But  in  1850  the  New  York  Evening  Post, 
June  8,  1850,  quoting  an  article  in  the  American,  asserted  that  the  Lowell  statistics 
proved  the  exact  opposite,  that  the  occupations  there  were  unhealthy. 

^This  fact  and  its  influence  were  brought  out  clearly  in  Corporations  and  Opera- 
tives, Being  an  Exposition  of  the  Condition  of  Factory  Operatives,  and  a  Review  of 
the  "Vindication,"  by  Elisha  Bartlett,  M.  D.,  By  a  Citizen  of  Lowell,  Lowell,  1843, 
pp.  35-40. 

«  Bartlett,  Vindication  of  the  Character  and  Condition  of  the  Females  Employed 
in  the  Lowell  Mills,  1841,  p.  20. 


CHAPTER  II. TEXTILE  INDUSTRIES. 


105 


The  whole  number  of  girls  employed  in  it  was  55.  Their  average 
age  was  18  years  and  6  months.  The  average  time  during  which  they 
had  worked  in  the  mills  was  nearly  3  years.  Of  these  55,  41  an- 
swered that  their  health  was  as  good  as  before,  3  that  it  was  better, 
and  1 1  that  it  was  not  as  good.  Of  these  last  the  overseer  remarked 
that  6  look  well  and  that  5  are  pale.  The  following  is  a  summary  of 
the  overseer's  remarks:  " Looks  well,"  25;  "rosy,"  9;  "fat,"  2;  "fat 
and  looks  well,"  4;  " looks  healthy,"  2;  "very  healthy  looking,"  2; 
"fat  and  rosy,"  2;  "fat  and  pale,"  3;  "thin,"  2;  "pale,"  4.  The 
table  from  a  carding  room  of  another  mill  gives  the  following  results : 
Whole  number  of  girls,  22;  average  age,  nearly  23  years;  average 
time  of  having  worked  in  the  mills,  2  years  and  9  months;  as  well, 
12;  better,  8;  not  so  well,  2.  Another  table  made  up  within  the  last 
year,  gives  these  results:  Whole  number  of  girls,  36;  average  time 
of  having  been  in  the  mill,  23  months;  health  as  good,  26;  not  as 
good,  7;  better,  3;  remarks  of  overseer — healthy  and  tolerably 
healthy  looking,  31;  not  very  healthy  looking,  5. 

In  1841,  and  again  in  1845,  similar  statistics  were  collected,  and 
the  following  table,  copied  from  Doctor  Curtis' s  report,"  shows  the 
results : 


18 

11. 

18 

15. 

Number. 

Per  cent. 

Number. 

Per  cent. 

Health  better  

170 

6  51 

154 

10  82 

Health  as  good 

1  563 

59  87 

827 

58  08 

Health  not  as  good  

878 

33  62 

443 

31.10 

Whole  number  interrogated 

2,611 

100.00 

1,424 

100.00 

In  spite  of  the  showing  of  these  statistics  and  of  the  fact  that  even 
they  did  not  take  into  account  the  girls  who  were  at  the  time  absent 
because  of  ill  health,  Doctor  Kimball  of  Lowell,  Doctor  Wells,  the 
city  physician,  and  Doctor  Bartlett  all  asserted  that  the  persons  who 
worked  in  the  mills  were  actually  healthier  than  those  who  did  not,6 
and  the  Lowell  correspondent  of  the  New  York  Tribune  asserted 
that  the  charges  made  in  the  petition  of  the  operatives  to  the  legisla- 
ture "of  unhealthiness  from  the  excess  of  labor  were  found  to  be 
false,"  and  "that  the  general  health  of  the  operatives  was  improved 

a  Transactions  of  the  American  Medical  Association,  vol.  11,  1849,  p.  514.  This 
table  was  copied  in  Massachusetts  House  Document  153,  1850,  Report  of  the  Com- 
mittee on  Hours  of  Labor,  where  it  was  also  shown  that,  according  to  the  replies  of  203 
females  working  in  the  Boott  Mill  No.  2,  Lowell,  ''14.28  per  cent  were  in  improved 
health,  27.09  per  cent  health  not  as  good,  and  58.62  per  cent  remained  the  same 
after  working  in  the  mills."  Bartlett,  Vindication  of  the  Character  and  Condition  of 
the  Females  Employed  in  the  Lowell  Mills,  pp.  11, 12,  also  discussed  the  figures 
above  given  for  1841,  as  did  the  Massachusetts  Report  on  Hours  of  Labor,  House 
Document  No.  50, 1845,  p.  13.  The  two  Massachusetts  house  documents  are  reprinted 
in  Documentary  History  of  American  Industrial  Society,  Vol.  VIII,  pp.  133-186. 

&  For  the  evidence  of  Doctor  Kimball  and  Doctor  Wells  see  Massachusetts  House 
Document  No.  50, 1845,  pp.  11,12. 


106      WOMAN   AND  CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS — WOMEN  IN  INDUSTRY. 

by  the  regularity  of  labor,  diet,  etc."a  "The  general  and  compara- 
tive good  health  of  the  girls  employed  in  the  mills  here/'  said  Doctor 
Bartlett,  "and  their  freedom  from  serious  disease  have  long  been 
subjects  of  common  remark  among  our  most  intelligent  and  experi- 
enced physicians."  This  good  health  he  attributed  to  regular 
habits,  early  hours,  plain  and  substantial  food,  and  work  which  "is 
sufficiently  active  and  sufficiently  light  to  avoid  the  evils  arising 
from  the  two  extremes  of  indolence  and  overexertion."6  To  this  testi- 
mony of  physicians  the  Rev.  Henry  A.  Miles  added  :c 

A  walk  through  our  mills  must  convince  one  by  the  generally 
healthy  and  robust  appearance  of  the  girls,  that  their  condition  is 
not  inferior  in  this  respect  to  other  working  classes  of  their  sex. 
Certainly,  if  multitudes  of  them  went  home  to  sicken  and  die,  equal 
multitudes  of  their  sisters  and  neighbors  would  not  be  very  eager  to 
take  the  fatal  stations  which  were  deserted.  The  united  testimony 
of  these  girls  themselves,  of  the  matrons  of  their  boarding  houses, 
and  of  the  physicians  of  the  city,  can  be  reconciled  with  only  one 
conclusion,  and  that  only  the  prejudiced  and  designing  will  resist. 

Harriet  Farley  in  the  Lowell  Offering,  too,  asserted  that  factory 
labor  was  not  unhealthy,  that  the  physical  laws  "violated  in  the 
mills,  are  almost  equally  violated  throughout  New  England ,"d  and 
that  in  many  cases  in  which  health  was  lost  the  girl  was  herself  to 
blame.  "Many  also,"  she  said,  "especially  seamstresses,  shoe 
binders,  straw  braiders,  have  been  accustomed  to  labor,  sitting  in 
nearly  the  same  position,  a  greater  number  of  hours  than  those 
employed  in  the  mill,  and  in  an  atmosphere  quite  as  warm,  confined, 
and  impure ;  unless  it  is  contended  that  the  smoke  of  a  cooking  stove 
is  less  impure  than  the  dust  of  a  cotton  mill."  She  added: 

A  favorable  circumstance  in  connection  with  factory  labor  is  its 
regularity;  rising,  sleeping,  and  eating  at  the  same  hours  on  each 
successive  day;  the  necessity  of  taking  a  few  drafts  of  fresh  air 
in  their  walks  to  and  from  work ;  and  the  lightness  of  the  labor — for, 
notwithstanding  the  complaints  which  have  been  lately  made,  the 
work  allotted  to  one  is  light — were  it  not  so  there  would  not  be  so 
many  hurrying  from  their  country  homes  to  get  rid  of  milking  cows, 
washing  floors,  and  other  such  healthy  employment s.d 

For  much  of  the  overwork  she  blamed  the  girls  themselves,  who 
were  too  eager  to  earn  the  largest  possible  amount  of  money  and  to 
enjoy  social  diversions.  "We  have  known  girls,"  she  said,  "to  rise 
before  the  first  bell  on  a  summer's  morning — do,  from  choice,  their 
own  chamber  work — be  at  work  in  the  mill,  brushing,  oiling,  etc., 
ten  minutes  before  'the  gate  was  hoisted' — stay,  after  'the  gate  was 

o  New  York  Weekly  Tribune,  March  4,  1846. 

&  Bartlett,  Vindication  of  the  Character  and  Condition  of  the  Females  Employed 
in  the  Lowell  Mills,  p.  13. 

c  Miles,  Lowell  as  It  Was  and  as  It  Is,  1845,  p.  127. 
&  Lowell  Offering,  vol.  3,  p.  191. 


CHAPTER  II. — TEXTILE  INDUSTRIES.  107 

shut  down/  till  the  watchmen  sent  them  out  to  their  breakfast — then 
trot  home  as  fast  as  possible — eat  about  five  or  six  minutes — put  on 
their  Highland  shawl,  and  bonnet,  and  go  to  knitting  four  or  five 
minutes — then  back  to  the  mill,  as  soon  as  the  gate  is  opened — and 
so  on  through  the  day.  Five  or  six  evenings  every  week  are  spent  at 
meeting,  or  singing  school,  or  something  of  the  kind,  and  then  when 
the  Sabbath  conies,  it  is  aught  but  a  day  of  rest.  They  will  attend 
a  morning  prayer  meeting  at  sunrise;  then  breakfast,  and  go  to  the 
Sabbath  school;  then  to  meeting  again;  then  to  an  afternoon  service, 
and  after  that  to  an  evening  meeting."  She  advised  the  girls,  if  they 
felt  their  health  failing,  to  give  up  some  of  these  "  amusements  and 
pleasures."0 

Weak  lungs  among  weavers  Miss  Farley  attributed  to  "  the  almost 
universal  practice  of  threading  their  shuttles  with  their  breath,"  a 
practice  wliich,  she  said,  had  become  so  common  that,  in  some  places, 
shuttles  were  made  which  could  be  threaded  in  no  other  way.6  These 
shuttles  which  had  to  be  threaded  with  the  mouth  were  complained 
of  again  in  1867  by  one  of  the  women  operatives  who  appeared  before 
the  legislative  committee  on  hours  of  labor. c 

On  the  other  hand,  a  correspondent  of  the  Voice  of  Industry  said 
that  all  medical  men  must  be  aware  of  the  evil  effects  of  the  long 
hours  of  labor  upon  the  women  employed  in  factories.  "They 
know,"  he  said,  "that  it  is  decidedly  dangerous,  especially  to  the 
female  about  the  period  when  the  osseous  system  is  arriving  at  its 
full  development  and  strength — that  it  produces  scrofula,  spinal 
complaints,  white  swellings,  pulmonary  consumption,  etc.  *  *  * 
They  are  themselves  animated  machines,  who  watch  the  movements 
and  assist  the  operations  of  a  mighty  material  force,  which  toils  with 
an  energy,  ever  unconscious  of  fatigue,  a  power  requiring  neither 
food  nor  rest,  whence  the  avarice  of  employers  and  the  stimulus  of 
greater  wages,  working  on  those  employed,  leads  to  excessive  exer- 
tions of  which  disease  and  death  are  frequently  the  result.  I  think 
that  there  is  not  a  medical  man  of  any  standing,  whose  practice  is 
amongst  factory  workers,  but  must  subscribe  to  the  assertion  here 
made."  d  Moreover,  even  Harriet  Farley  admitted  that  the  dust 
of  the  cotton  was  "poison"  to  some  constitutions,  and  warned  "all 
with  weak  and  injured  lungs  to  avoid  the  factories/' e 

The  reduction  of  the  hours  of  labor,  of  course,  effected  some 
improvement,  for  the  long  hours  were,  naturally,  at  a  time  when  the 
need  for  cleanliness  and  pure  air  were  nowhere  properly  appre- 

a  Lowell  Offering,  vol.  3,  pp.  191,  192. 
&  Idem,  p.  215. 

c  Boston  Weekly  Voice,  March  7,  1867. 
d  Voice  of  Industry,  April  3,  1846. 
«  Lowell  Offering,  vol.  3,  p.  191. 


108      WOMAN  AND  CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS — WOMEN  IN  INDUSTRY. 

elated,  the  chief  cause  of  complaint.  In  1867  the  Daily  Evening 
Voice0  published  a  letter  from  "a  working  woman,"  hi  which  she 
said  that  thirty  years  before  she  had  been  a  factory  girl  at  Lowell  and 
had  found  the  work  easy  except  for  the  long  hours.  The  constant 
standing,  she  said,  frequently  produced  varicose  veins.  Her  testi- 
mony was  very  similar  to  that  of  one  of  the  women  witnesses  before 
the' legislative  committee  on  the  ten-hour  law  of  that  year,  who  said 
that  it  was  not  so  much  the  nature  of  the  work  as  the  length  of  time 
that  broke  down  in  a  few  years  the  constitutions  of  the  women.6  But 
in  an  earlier  editorial  in  the  Voice  it  was  complained  that  the  work 
allotted  to  women  in  factories  was  "  almost  always  unhealthy. "c 

INTENSITY  OF  LABOR. 

Though  the  hours  have  been  decreased,  the  intensity  of  the  work 
has  been  very  greatly  increased.  Until  about  1836  a  girl  weaver,  for 
instance,  tended,  as  a  rule,  only  two  looms,d  and  Mrs.  Robinson  says 
that  in  the  early  forties  girls  "were  obliged  to  tend  no  more  looms 
and  frames  than  they  could  easily  take  care  of,  and  they  had  plenty 
of  time  to  sit  and  rest.  I  have  known  a  girl  to  sit  idle  twenty  or 
thirty  minutes  at  a  time."  e  It  was  customary,  however,  when  a 
girl  wanted  to  be  absent  for  half  a  day,  for  two  or  three  of  her  friends 
to  tend  an  extra  loom  or  frame  apiece  so  she  should  not  lose  her 
wages,  f  Naturally,  this  custom  suggested  to  the  overseers  the  pos- 
sibility of  increased  productiveness  by  increasing  the  number  of 
looms  or  frames  to  be  tended  by  one  girl.  Improvements  in  ma- 
chinery, too,  aided  this  movement,  and  by  1876  one  girl  tended  six 
and  sometimes  eight  looms,^  while  in  the  early  nineties,  when  Mrs. 

a  Daily  Evening  Voice,  February  23,  1867. 

&  Boston  Weekly  Voice,  March  7,  1867. 

c  Daily  Evening  Voice,  October  4,  1865. 

<*  One  instance  is  on  record,  however,  of  a  girl  tending  four  looms  in  a  Pawtucket 
factory  as  early  as  1830.  (Workingman's  Advocate,  New  York,  June  9,  1830.) 

*  Robinson,  Loom  and  Spindle,  p.  71. 

/Idem,  p.  91. 

ff  Jennie  Collins  said  in  1870  that  they  tended  6  or  7  looms.  (The  Revolution, 
January  13,  1870.)  The  treasurer  of  the  Atlantic  Mills  at  Lawrence  gave,  in  1873, 
the  following  statement  of  the  increase  in  work:  "In  1835  a  girl  tended  2  or  3 
looms,  weaving  cotton  goods,  running  108  picks  a  minute,  equal  to  216  or  324  picks 
a  minute,  as  the  aggregate  result  of  her  work  upon  the  looms.  In  1849  *  *  *  a 
girl  tended  4  looms,  running  120  picks  each  per  minute,  making  480  picks  as  the 
aggregate,  against  216  or  324;  and  in  1873  a  girl  now  tends  in  the  same  mill  4  or  5 
looms,  running  155  picks  each  per  minute,  equal  to  620  or  775  aggregate  in  her  charge, 
being  threefold,  nearly,  what  it  was  in  1835,  and  not  quite  but  nearly  double  what 
it  was  in  1849 — that  is,  in  weaving.  Again,  in  1849  a  girl  in  the  Atlantic  Mills  tended 
4  sides  warp  spinning  (a  side  is  half  of  a  spinning  frame  of  128  spindles),  making  256 
spindles.  Some  girls  tended  6  sides,  which  make  384  spindles.  In  1873  a  girl  tends 
8  sides  (a  half  of  176),  making  704,  or  10  sides,  making  880.  A  girl  now  tends  more 
than  double  the  number  of  warp  spindles  that  she  tended  in  the  year  1849.  Again, 


CHAPTER  II. TEXTILE  INDUSTRIES.  109 

Robinson  revisited  the  factory  where  she  had  worked,  she  found  that 
the  girls  were  obliged  to  tend  so  many  looms  and  frames  that  they 
were  "  always  on  the  jump  and  had  no  time  to  think."  ° 

The  first  effort  to  increase  the  number  of  looms  operated  by  one 
woman  of  which  we  have  distinct  record  was  the  occasion  of  a  strike 
and  the  second  was  at  the  time  of  a  strike.  The  girls  in  the  Ames- 
bury  mills  had  a  "flare-up"  in  March,  1836,  because  they  were  told 
they  must  tend  in  future  two  looms  instead  of  one,  without  any 
increase  in  wages.6  They  were  doubtless  woolen  weavers.  Cotton 
weavers  probably  tended  two  looms  almost  from  the  beginning.  A 
little  later  in  the  same  year  the  women  weavers  in  a  factory  at 
Norristown,  Pa.,  who  were  on  strike  against  a  reduction  of  wages, 
were  offered  "  an  additional  loom,  that  they  may  make  up,  by  in- 
creased labor,  what  they  lose  in  prices."6  The  offer  was  condemned, 
however,  by  the  strikers.  In  1869  the  same  offer  was  made  by  the 
Dover  company  to  its  striking  employees,  but  this  time  the  increase 
was  to  be  from  six  or  seven  to  eight  looms. d 

In  1844  two  looms  appear  to  have  been  the  "  allotment,"  but  girls 
often  tended  three  or  four.6  Nevertheless,  in  1846,  Miss  Bagley, 
disputing  the  statement  that  the  girls  were  required  to  exert  only  a 
small  amount  of  muscular  strength,  speaks  of  the  operatives  who 
were  "  required  to  lend  four  looms."  f  Another  writer  in  the  Voice 
of  Industry  in  the  same  year  remarked:  " It  is  a  subject  of  comment 
and  general  complaint  among  the  operatives  that  while  they  tend 
three  or  four  looms,  where  they  used  to  tend  but  two,  making  nearly 
twice  the  number  of  yards  of  cloth,  the  pay  is  not  increased  to  them, 
while  the  increase  to  the  owners  is  very  great. "0  Again,  in  the  fall, 
a  writer  warned  the  operatives  against  taking  a  third  loom,  saying 
that  the  wages  will  be  reduced  "and  you  will  be  obliged  to  work 
harder,  and  perhaps  take  the  fourth  loom  (as  was  tried  by  one  cor- 
poration in  this  city)  to  make  the  same  wages  that  you  now  do  with 

in  1849- a  girl  tended  8  cards,  2  railway  heads,  and  6  deliveries  of  drawings.  In  1873 
a  girl  tends  63  cards,  7  railway  heads  instead  of  2,  and  18  deliveries  of  drawings  instead 
of  6.  Again,  in  1849  one  girl  tended  2  speeders  of  20  spindles  each,  and  2  sides  of  a 
stretcher,  24  spindles,  making  48  spindles.  In  1873  one  girl  tends  2  speeders  of  34 
spindles,  making  68  spindles,  2  speeders  of  54  spindles,  making  108  spindles,  and  2 
speeders  of  72  each,  making  144  spindles— being  from  two  to  three  times  as  many 
spindles  as  she  did  in  1849."  (Gray,  Argument  on  Petition  for  Ten-Hour  Law,  1873, 
pp.  21,  22.) 

a  Robinson,  Loom  and  Spindle,  p.  205. 

&  Boston  Evening  Transcript,  March  25,  1836. 

c  National  Laborer,  October  22,  1836. 

<*  The  Revolution,  January  13,  1870. 

«  Lowell  Offering,  vol.  4,  p.  169. 

/  Voice  of  Industry,  January  23,  1846. 

0  Idem,  March  13,  1846. 


110      WOMAN   AND   CHILD  WAGE-EAKNERS WOMEN   IN   INDUSTRY. 

two."a  The  reference  is  apparently  to  the  Massachusetts  corpora- 
tion which  had  attempted  the  preceding  March  to  have  each  weaver 
tend  four  looms,  at  the  same  time  reducing  the  wages  ' '  1  cent  on  a 
piece."  The  weavers  promptly  held  a  meeting  and  resolved  that  they 
would  not  tend  the  fourth  loom  except  at  "the  same  pay  per  piece 
as  on  three."6  They  apparently  won  their  point,  and  the  quotation 
above  would  seem  to  indicate  that  the  four-loom  system  was  not 
introduced  at  that  time. 

But  in  1847  we  find  the  Washington  Manufacturing  Company  of 
New  Jersey,  with  mills  near  Philadelphia,  advertising  in  Lowell  for 
"30  good  female  weavers"  who  "can  make  $1  a  day  on  four  looms; 
board  at  the  rate  of  $1.42  per  week."  This  company  even  offered  to 
pay  the  traveling  expenses  of  all  operatives,  without  later  deduction 
from  wages. c  In  the  same  year  a  magazine  writer  stated  that  at 
the  Ponagansett  Mill,  near  Narragansett  Bay,  a  weaver  tended  two, 
three,  or  four  looms,  but  that,  if  the  spinning  had  been  well  done, 
they  did  not  occupy  all  her  time.  "The  remainder  she  will  spend 
according  to  her  taste;  either  in  solitary  thought,  in  chatting  with 
her  associates,  or  hi  sitting  down  by  her  looms  with  a  book,  or  with 
knitting  or  needlework  in  her  hands."d 

The  effect  upon  wages  of  the  increase  in  the  number  of  looms 
tended  by  one  weaver  is  shown  in  a  letter  by  "a  Lowell  factory 
girl,"  which  appeared  in  a  Boston  paper  of  November  9,  1844. e 
She  said : 

In  May,  1842,  the  last  month  before  the  reduction  of  wages,  I 
tended  two  looms,  running  at  the  rate  of  140  beats  of  the  lathe  per 
minute.  In  twenty-four  days  I  earned  $14.52.  In  the  next  month, 
June,  when  speed  and  prices  had  both  been  reduced,  I  tended  four 
looms  at  a  speed  of  100,  and  earned  in  24  days  $13.52,  and  I  cer- 
tainly, after  the  first  few  days,  had  an  easier  task  than  with  two 
looms  at  the  high  speed.  I  increased  my  earnings  every  month  a 
little,  by  the  gradual  increase  of  the  speed,  as  I  grew  accustomed  to 
it.  In  January,  1843,  the  speed  was  raised  to  about  118  and  the 
price  reduced  still  lower.  I  earned  in  that  month,  in  24  days  on 
three  looms,  $14.60,  and  my  work  was  in  no  degree  harder.  The 
speed  was  raised  just  as  we  could  bear  it,  and  often,  almost  always, 
at  our  own  request,  because  with  the  increase  of  speed  our  pay 
increased.  In  June,  1843,  I  still  tended  three  looms,  and  in  24 
days  earned  $15.40,  and  in  June,  1844,  feeling  able  to  tend  four  looms 
at  a  speed  of  about  120,  I  received  $16.92  (equal  to  £3  10s.  6d.)  in 
payment  for  24  days'  work.  I  affirm  that  I  have  not  in  any  of 
these,  or  other  months,  overworked  myself.  I  have  kept  gaining  in 

o  Noice  of  Industry,  September  11,  1846. 

b  Idem,  May  15, 1846.  Reprinted  in  Documentary  History  of  American  Industrial 
Society,  Vol.  VIII,  p.  231. 

«  Voice  of  Industry,  June  25,  1847. 

d  Knickerbocker  Magazine,  December,  1847,  vol.  30,  p.  511. 

«  Scoresby,  American  Factories  and  Their  Female  Operatives,  pp.  30, 31. 


CHAPTER  II. TEXTILE   INDUSTRIES.  Ill 

ability  and  skill,  and  as  fast  as  I  did  so  I  was  allowed  to  make  more 
and  more  money,  by  the  accommodation  of  the  speed  of  the  looms 
to  my  capacity.  I  am  by  no  means  the  best  weaver  in  the  room 
where  I  work,  though  perhaps  better  than  the  average.  I  believe  I 
have  given  no  exaggerated  picture  of  what  has  been  the  true  average 
of  girls.  The  other  departments  I  suppose  to  have  fared  much  as 
we  in  the  weaving  rooms. 

This  increase  in  the  intensity  of  work,  coming  before  any  decrease 
in  hours  and  accompanied  by  a  decrease  in  the  piece  rate  of  wages, 
may  have  been  in  part  the  cause  of  the  strong  labor  movement 
among  the  factory  operatives  of  that  day.  Certain  it  is  that  no 
succeeding  increase  in  the  amount  of  machinery  to  be  tended  by  one 
girl  roused  the  same  protest  as  this  first  increase  from  two  to  four 
looms. 

The  movement,  however,  toward  increased  strain  and  more  con- 
centrated attention  in  textile  factory  work  progressed.  In  1869 
Jennie  Collins,  arguing  for  the  8-hour  day,  as  Sarah  G.  Bagley  a 
quarter  of  a  century  before  had  argued  for  the  10-hour  day,  said  at 
a  meeting  of  the  New  England  Labor  Reform  League  Convention: 

I  know  what  it  is  to  stand  up  all  day  in  a  factory,  and  keep  pace 
with  the  belts,  and  drums,  and  cylinders,  and  other  parts  of  the 
machinery.  Flesh  and  blood,  no  matter  how  worn-out  and  used  up, 
must  keep  up  with  the  great  strength  of  steam.  And  I  have  seen 
these  girls  stand  watching  the  clock,  and  when  it  struck  the  hour  of 
noon,  they  would  hurry  down  long  flights  of  stairs,  rush  to  their 
boarding  houses,  eat  their  dinners — or  gobble  them  down — and  be 
back  again,  up  in  the  top  story  of  the  mill,  within  a  quarter  of  an 
hour  from  the  time  they  left.a 

It  is  evident,  not  only  that  no  "golden  era"  ever  really  existed  in 
the  textile  factories  of  this  country,  but  that  conditions  of  labor 
have,  in  some  respects,  at  least  as  regards  hours,  improved  since  the 
days  of  the  Lowell  Offering.  If  with  this  improvement  has  come  a 
gradual  deterioration  of  factory  districts  and  of  factory  population, 
the  one  legislative  gain  should  not  be  overlooked.  And  it  is  interest- 
ing to  observe  that,  while  the  famous  Lowell  Offering  was  in  its  day 
read  by  "literary  folk"  and  is  now  only  a  historical  curiosity,  the 
movement  which  the  now  obscure  Voice  of  Industry  championed, 
apparently  to  a  wide  circle  of  factory  operatives,  has  been  in  a  con- 
siderable measure  successful  and  is  in  full  vigor  to-day. 

0  American  Workman,  June  12,  1869. 


CHAPTER  III. 


CLOTHING  AND  THE  SEWING  TRADES. 


49450°— S.  Doc.  645,  61-2— vol  9 8  113 


CHAPTER  III. 

CLOTHING  AND  THE  SEWING  TRADES. 
GENERAL  CHARACTERISTICS  AND  HISTORY. 

In  the  making  of  clothing a  both  men  and  women  have  always  had 
their  part.  Men  have  been  tailors,  making  garments  for  their  own 
sex,  and,  in  the  days  when  hand  labor  and  the  artisan  system  pre- 
vailed, men  made  boots  and  shoes,  gloves,  and  many  other  heavy 
articles.  In  the  early  days  of  this  country,  however,  women  were 
employed  probably  to  a  considerably  greater  extent  than  in  England 
in  the  manufacture  of  clothing.  The  men  were  needed  for  heavier 
work,  and  whatever  tasks  could  possibly  be  performed  by  women 
were  left  to  them.  Nevertheless,  men  were  almost  exclusively 
employed  in  colonial  days  in  the  making  of  boots  and  shoes,  of  leather 
gloves,  and  of  hats.  As  tailors,  too,  they  had  their  place,  even  if  that 
place  was  limited,  owing  to  the  comparatively  small  demand  for 
tailored  clothing. 

In  most  of  the  trades  included  under  the  general  term  " clothing" 
the  sewing  machine  has  been,  from  the  technical  point  of  view,  the 
great  revolutionary  force.  It  is  the  sewing  machine  and  artificial 
power  which  have  driven  the  clothing  industries  from  the  home  to  the 
shop,  and,  in  some  branches,  to  the  factory.  But,  from  the  point  of 
view  of  woman's  work,  the  sewing  machine  is  not  a  reason  for  employ- 
ment, but  merely  determines  conditions  of  employment.  Sewing, 
whether  by  hand  or  by  machine,  has  always  been  done  by  women. 
In  some  cases,  it  is  true,  machines  have  enabled  women  to  sew  on 
heavier  materials  than  they  could  manage  by  hand,  but,  in  general, 
machinery  in  the  clothing  trades  has  merely  done,  to  a  lesser  degree, 
what  machinery  did  in  the  textile  trades — transferred  the  woman 
worker  from  the  home  to  the  factory.  That  the  transfer  has  been 
less  complete  has  been  due  primarily  to  the  comparative  simplicity 
and  inexpensiveness  of  the  machines. 

In  the  clothing  trades,  however,  there  has  entered  in  another  ele- 
ment which  is  of  comparatively  slight  importance  in  the  textile  in- 
dustries ;  that  is,  a  redistribution  of  work  through  division  of  labor. 
Division  of  labor,  of  course,  exists  in  the  textile  industries,  but  the 

a Under  the  term  "clothing"  as  here  employed  are  included  all  articles  used  for 
personal  protection  or  adornment,  and  even  umbrellas,  parasols,  canes,  and  pocket- 
books. 

115 


116       WOMAN   AND  CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN   IN   INDUSTRY. 

processes  of  weaving  and  spinning  have  never  been  split  up  into 
minute  divisions,  each  division  requiring  a  separate  operative  who 
does  only  that  one  thing.  A  piece  of  cloth  has  always  been  spun  by 
one  operative  and  woven  by  another,  but  a  pair  of  shoes,  which  was 
formerly  made  by  a  single  shoemaker,  now  requires  about  a  hundred 
different  operations,  in  some  establishments  each  performed  by  a 
different  person.  This  division  of  labor  has  gone  hand  in  hand  with 
the  development  of  the  wholesale  trade  and  has  been  in  the 
clothing  industries  what  machinery  was  in  the  textile  industries, 
the  determining  factor  in  the  employment  of  the  sexes.  Machinery, 
it  is  true,  has  played  its  part,  but  it  has  been  machinery  accompanied 
by  division  of  labor,  which  it  made  profitable. 

Taking  the  clothing  trades  as  a  whole,  doubtless  owing  to  this 
division  of  labor,  which  has  enabled  women  to  perform  part  of  the 
work  formerly  performed  by  men,  the  proportion  of  women  workers 
has  increased. a  This  increase  is  especially  evident  in  the  manufacture 
of  boots  and  shoes,  which,  however,  within  recent  years  has  fluc- 
tuated most  decidedly  in  the  relative  employment  of  men  and  women, 
the  proportion  of  women  sinking  in  1870  to  less  than  half  the  figure 
for  1850.6  In  this  industry,  however,  the  statistics  which  are  avail- 
able are  most  unsatisfactory,  for  the  great  division  of  labor  which  pro- 
duced the  woman  shoe  binder  occurred  at  the  end  of  the  eighteenth 
and  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century.  The  boot  and  shoe  indus- 
try is  the  farthest  advanced  industrially  of  all  the  sewing  trades.  The 
glove  industry  follows  and  farther  behind  come  the  other  sewing 
trades,  in  most  of  which  the  division  of  labor,  except  for  the  simple 
division  into  cutting  and  making,  has  been  effected  since  the  intro- 
duction of  the  sewing-machine  in  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth  century. 

Another  difference  between  the  clothing  and  the  textile  industries 
is  the  persistence  in  the  former  of  home  work  and,  in  a  lesser  degree, 
of  custom  work.  Even  in  the  manufacture  of  gloves,  which  is  rapidly 
following  in  the  footsteps  of  the  boot  and  shoe  industry,  a  large  num- 
ber of  home  workers  have  always  been  and  still  are  employed.  And 
in  the  manufacture  of  ready-made  garments  the  factory  system  has 
only  recently  made  headway.  Instead  has  developed  the  miserable 
half-way  station  of  the  "  sweating  system."  Home  work  and  the 
small-shop  system  have  developed,  in  some  of  the  clothing  industries, 
peculiarly  distressing  conditions  of  labor  which  have  borne  always 
with  crushing  weight  upon  the  women  workers.  That  these  condi- 

o  See  Table  XI,  p.  2«3.  It  has  decreased,  however,  in  a  surprising  number  and 
variety  of  clothing  industries,  including  "clothing,  men's,"  "clothing,  women's, 
dressmaking,"  "clothing,  women's,  factory  product,"  "hats  and  caps,  not  including 
wool  hats,"  "millinery  and  lace  goods,"  "shirts,"  "buttons,"  " umbrellas  and  canes," 
and  "gloves  and  mittens." 

ft  In  1850,  however,  women  and  girls  were  both  included,  and  in  1870  only  women. 


CHAPTER  III. CLOTHING   AND   THE   SEWING  TRADES.  117 

tions  do  not  by  any  means  constitute  a  new  problem,  and  are  not 
merely  an  outgrowth  of  immigration  with  which  they  are  now  gener- 
ally associated,  appears  definitely  in  studying  the  history  of  the 
garment  trades. 

Piece  payment  has  always  been  almost  the  universal  method  of 
compensation  in  the  garment  trades,  but  in  some  branches  it  has  been 
complicated  by  the  contract,  subcontract,  and  team  systems,  which 
haVe  themselves  developed  new  problems  and  evils.  Moreover,  the 
greater  power  of  the  individual  over  the  output,  due  to  her  greater 
control  over  the  machinery,  has  led  to  problems  of  overstrain  with 
which  nothing  in  the  textile  industries  can  compare. 

The  difficulties  of  women  workers  in  the  clothing  trades  have  been 
further  intensified  by  the  fact  that  in  most  occupations  little  skill  is 
required,  and  that  of  a  kind  generally  possessed  by  women.  Skilled 
dressmakers  or  milliners  have  always  been  able  to  command  good 
prices  for  their  work,a  and  in  general,  where  skill  or  taste  are  required 
in  the  manufacture  of  clothing,  they  have  been  rewarded.  But  the 
great  demand  has  been  for  women  who  could  merely  handle  a  needle 
or  run  a  sewing  machine,  and  the  wages  and  hours  in  this  work  have 
been  such  that  the  acquisition  of  skill  or  tasto  have  been  practically 
impossible  to  the  women  who  have  once  entered  the  treadmill. 
Apprenticeship,  in  the  sewing  trades  at  least,  has  always  been  a  farce. 
As  early  as  1848  it  was  said  that  apprentices  to  the  dressmaking 
business  in  New  York  were  kept  sewing  and  learning  nothing  until 
the  very  day  before  their  apprenticeship  expired,  when  a  few  hours 
were  spent  in  giving  them  some  general  directions  about  cutting  a 
dress,  and  they  were  discharged,  "there  being  no  room  for  journey- 
women  on  wages  in  an  establishment  where  all  the  work  is  done  by 
apprentices  for  nothing.7'6  Similar  complaints  have  been  common 
since  that  time. 

These  five  elements,  home  work,  the  "sweating  system,"  the  con- 
tract and  subcontract  systems  increasing  the  number  of  middlemen 
between  producer  and  consumer,  the  exaggerated  overstrain  due  to 
piece  payment,  and  the  fact  that  the  clothing  trades  have  served  as 
the  general  dumping  ground  of  the  unskilled,  inefficient,  and  casual 
women  workers,  have  produced  from  the  very  beginning  of  the  whole- 
sale clothing  manufacture  in  this  country  a  condition  of  deplorable 
industrial  chaos.  The  boot  and  shoe  trade,  it  is  true,  early  escaped 
through  the  factory  system  from  this  chaotic  condition;  the  glove 
trade  is  rapidly  following;  in  the  manufacture  of  collars  and  cuffs 
some  degree  of  order  was  comparatively  early  attained;  and  in  the 

a  In  1830  Mathew  Carey  spoke  of  milliners  and  mantua  makers  as  well  paid  for  their 
labor.  (Carey's  Miscellaneous  Pamphlets,  No.  12,  To  the  Editor  of  the  New  York 
Daily  Sentinel.) 

&  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  Aug.  12,  1848. 


118      WOMAN   AND  CHILD  WAGE-EAKNERS — WOMEN  IN  INDUSTRY. 

manufacture  of  buttons,  needles  and  pins,  hooks  and  eyes,  and  a 
few  other  articles  the  machinery  has  been  such  as  to  necessitate 
organization;  but  in  most  of  the  other  clothing  industries  industrial 
chaos  and  cutthroat  competition  among  working  women  prevailed 
throughout  the  nineteenth  century,  and  organization  under  condi- 
tions as  favorable  as  those  in  the  textile  industries  has  only  recently 
begun  to  be  established. 

To  alleviate  the  distress  of  the  women  employed  in  the  clothing 
industries,  three  remedies  have  been  frequently  tried:  organization, 
cooperation,  and  charity.  The  first  of  these  remedies  is  the  subject 
of  a  special  volume  of  this  report.0  Cooperation,  usually  organized 
and  supported  by  philanthropists,  has  frequently  been  tried.  As 
early  as  1836  the  New  York  Sun&  suggested  that  the  seamstresses 
should  "organize  themselves  into  societies  and  set  up  for  them- 
selves, purchasing  materials  and  making  garments  for  sale  upon 
their  own  account."  Some  thirty  years  later  a  number  of  coopera- 
tive associations  were  organized  to  aid  the  struggling  sewing  women, c 
and  twenty  years  afterwards  some  Chicago  girls,  members  of  the 
Knights  of  Labor,  who  were  locked  out  by  their  employers  for  taking 
part  in  the  Labor  Day  parade,  formed  upon  their  own  initiative  a 
company  which  they  called  "Our  Girls'  Cooperative  Clothing  Manu- 
facturing Company. "d  Other  instances  of  philanthropic  or  inde- 
pendent cooperation  might  be  cited,  but  such  enterprises  have  never 
been  successful  enough  to  make  cooperation  important  in  this  con- 
nection. 

Usually,  however,  philanthropic  efforts  to  aid  the  women  workers 
of  the  clothing  trades  have  taken  the  form  of  societies  organized  for 
the  purpose  of  furnishing  work.  At  first  these  societies  paid  the  pre- 
vailing rate  of  wages,  and  this  policy  has  always  been  followed  by 
some.  The  fact,  however,  that  the  prevailing  rate  was  not  a  living 
wage,  early  brought  forth  criticism  of  the  policy.  In  1836  the  com- 
mittee on  female  labor  of  the  National  Trades'  Union  spoke  scorn- 
fully of  the  members  of  " Dorcas  Societies"  who  " subscribe  them- 
selves '  charitable  ladies,'  for  giving  a  woman  12 J  cents  for  making  a 
shirt,  equalled  as  they  are  in  '  charity '  only  by  the  United  States 
clothing  department  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  which  has  ground 
the  seamstress  down  to  the  above  sum,  12  J  cents,  for  the  same  article."6 

«  History  of  Women  in  Trade  Unions,  Volume  X  of  this  report. 

&  Quoted  in  the  Public  Ledger,  Philadelphia,  March  26,  1836.  The  Public  Ledger 
later  itself  urged  the  same  measure.  (Public  Ledger,  Sept.  16,  1836.) 

«For  example,  the  "Ladies  Cooperative  Tailoring  Association  of  Baltimore,"  and 
the  "Female  Cooperative  and  Beneficial  Association  of  Woburn,  Mass."  (Daily 
Evening  Voice,  Mar.  21,  June  23,  1865;  Fincher's  Trades'  Review,  Sept.  9,  1865, 
Apr.  28,  1866.  These  were  both  labor  papers.) 

<*  Journal  of  United  Labor,  November  25,  1886. 

« National  Laborer,  November  12,  1836.  Reprinted  in  Documentary  History  of 
American  Industrial  Society,  Vol.  VI,  p.  288. 


CHAPTER  III. — CLOTHING  AND   THE   SEWING  TRADES.  119 

The  Provident  Society  of  Philadelphia  was  frequently  criticised 
for  its  wage  scale, a  as  was  the  Boston  House  of  Industry.  The 
same  evil  has  many  times  since  been  the  cause  of  complaint,  as,  for 
example,  in  1887,  when  a  writer  in  the  Industrial  Leader  asserted  that 
he  had  found  inmates  of  several  charitable  institutions  in  New  York 
crocheting  ladies  shawls  for  $3  per  dozen,  or  at  25  cents  each,  by 
which  they  could  earn  12£  cents  a  day,  it  taking  2  days  to  make  one.6 

As  early  as  1830,  however,  efforts  were  made  to  establish  in  New 
York,c  Philadelphia/  and  other  cities  societies  for  the  purpose  of 
insuring  "a  reasonable  compensation  for  the  labor  of  the  industrious 
female/'  and  societies  which  paid  wages  above  the  average  were 
established  soon  afterwards  in  Philadelphia  and  Baltimore.  And  in 
1851  there  was  founded  in  New  York  the  " Shirt  Sewers'  Union" 
which  is  said  to  have  paid  "  satisfactory  (far  different  from  factory) 
prices  to  all  in  its  employ."6  Various  " protective  associations,"  too, 
sprang  up  in  different  parts  of  the  country  between  1845  and  about 
1870,  and  attempted  to  establish  a  scale  of  "fair  prices."  The  Bos- 
ton Needle  Women's  Friend  Society  held  its  twenty-second  annual 
meeting  in  1869/  Similar  organizations  have  been  common  within 
more  recent  years,  but  little  has  been  accomplished. 

HAND  WORK  IN  THE  GARMENT  TRADES. 

The  history  of  the  garment  trades  may  be  divided  into  two  great 
periods,  that  of  hand  work  and  that  of  the  machine.  The  first 
period,  however,  may  itself  be  divided  into  two  stages,  that  of  handi- 
craft or  custom  work  and  that  of  wholesale  manufacture  under  the 
wage  or  piece-price  system.  These  two  stages  of  the  first  period  are 
mentioned  in  the  chronological  order  of  their  development,  but  the 
first,  especially  in  custom  work,  has  survived,  not  merely  through  the 
stage  of  wholesale  manufacture,  but  also  through  the  entire  second 
period  of  machine  work.  During  the  colonial  period  nearly  all  of  the 
clothing  which  was  not  made  at  home  for  family  use  appears  to  have 
been  made  to  order  or  to  have  been  sold  by  the  maker  or  a  member 
of  her  family. 

«  The  National  Gazette,  however,  which  may  be  characterized  by  the  fact  that  it 
bitterly  opposed  the  establishment  of  a  public  school  system,  complained  in  1835  that 
'there  was  a  great  scarcity  of  white  domestics  in  Philadelphia  because  they  had  taken 
to  sewing,  having  been  induced  to  leave  their  places  by  the  opportunities  for  employ- 
ment furnished  by  the  Provident  Society.  (National  Gazette,  Philadelphia,  July  6, 
1835.) 

&  Industrial  Leader,  July  9,  1887. 

c  Mechanics'  Press,  Utica,  June  5,  1830.  Quoted  from  the  New  York  Evening 
Journal. 

<*  Mechanics'  Free  Press,  May  1,  1830. 

«  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  June  8, 1853. 

/  The  Revolution,  April  29,  1869. 


120       WOMAN   AND   CHILD   WAGE-EAKNEKS WOMEN   IN   INDUSTRY. 

DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  WHOLESALE  TRADE. 

In  the  clothing  trades,  unlike  the  textile  industries,  it  was  not 
machinery,  but  the  development  of  the  " ready-made"  or  wholesale 
business  which  made  the  women  clothing  workers  wage-earners. 
Early  in  the  nineteenth  century,  if  not  before,  there  began  to  be 
manufactured  cheap  ready-made  clothing  for  soldiers  and  sailors 
and  also  "for  the  South."  The  first  ready-made  clothing  of  which 
we  have  record  was  "shirts  for  the  Indians"  which  were  made  by  at 
least  one  woman  at  Northfield,  Mass.,  about  1725  for  8d.  each,  and 
"men's  breeches"  which  were  made  for  Is.  6d.  a  pair.a  But  it  was 
not  until  much  later,  when  northern  capital  found  profitable  invest- 
ment in  furnishing  clothing  for  southern  slaves,  that  the  business 
became  of  consequence.  From  the  beginning  it  was  centered  in  the 
cities,  especially  in  New  York  and  Philadelphia,  and  later  in  Boston. b 

The  heavy  duty  imposed  by  the  tariff  of  1816  (30  per  cent)  on 
ready-made  clothing,  and  the  even  heavier  duty  of  1828  (50  per  cent), 
greatly  aided  the  development  of  the  industry,  and  by  1831  there 
were  300  men,  100  children,  and  1,300  women  employed  in  tailor 
shops  in  Boston  alone. c  About  the  same  time  men's  ready-made 
medium-grade  clothing  began  to  be  manufactured  in  New  York,  and 
women  workers  commenced  to  encroach  upon  the  domain  of  the 
tailor — the  only  part  of  the  garment  manufacture  which  was  tradi- 
tionally man's  field  of  labor.  Even  the  trade  of  the  tailor,  however, 
at  the  time  of  a  journeyman  tailors'  strike  in  New  York  in  1819  to 
prevent  the  employment  of  women,  was  said  utwo  centuries  ago"  to 
have  been  "wholly  performed  by  women,"  and  it  was  added  that  "the 
interference  of  the  males  in  the  business  gave  rise  to  the  odium  that 
a  tailor  was  only  the  ninth  part  of  a  man."  d 

References  to  the  entrance  of  women  into  the  tailoring  business 
are  frequent  after  1833  when,  the  New  York  tailors  having  gone  on 
strike,  the  Journal  of  Commerce,  always  a  consistent  employers' 
organ,  thought  it  would  be  an  easy  matter  to  defeat  them  since 
''women  may  well  do  half  which  the  men  have  been  accustomed  to 
do."  e  Again,  in  1835,  the  United  States  Telegraph,  commenting 
upon  the  unremunerative  labor  of  women,  suggested  that  they  ' '  take 
from  the  men  the  tailoring  business,  which  is  much  better  adapted  to 
the  females."0  In  the  same  year,  too,  the  master  tailors  of  Cincin- 

«  Temple  and  Sheldon's  History  of  Northfield,  p.  163. 

&  An  advertisement  appeared  in  a  Boston  paper  in  1836  to  the  effect  that  "200 
females  can  have  employment  on  low-priced  work,  by  applying  at  J.  Sleeper's  navy 
work  shop,  rear  No.  6  Congress  square,  up  stairs."  (Daily  Centinel  and  Gazette, 
Sept.  23,  1836.) 

c  Documents  Relative  to  the  Manufacturers  of  the  United  States,  Executive  Docu- 
ments, first  session,  Twenty-second  Congress,  vol.  1,  p.  465. 

d  Columbian  Centinel,  Boston,  April  24,  1819. 

<New  York  Journal  of  Commerce,  October  12, 1833. 


CHAPTER  III. — CLOTHING  AND   THE   SEWING  TRADES.  121 

nati,  Louisville,  and  St.  Louis  complained  that  the  journeymen 
refused  to  work  for  those  who  employed  women.6  And  during  the 
trial  of  the  journeymen  tailors'  conspiracy  case  in  New  York  in  1836 
it  was  charged  that  this  union  had  on  one  occasion  struck  against  an 
employer  because  he  had  employed  a  woman.0 

In  the  New  England  States,  in  1836,  tailoring  was  said  to  be  "in  a 
certain  measure  governed  by  females,"  d  and  in  1849,  at  the  time  of 
a  tailors'  strike  in  Boston,  it  was  stated  that  wages  had  been  reduced 
57  per  cent  during  the  past  five  years,  and  that  master  tailors  had 
further  heightened  the  competition  by  employing  women  on  many 
parts  of  the  work  hitherto  performed  by  men.e  As  late,  moreover, 
as  1864,  the  Merchant  Tailors'  Association  of  St.  Louis  denounced 
the  society  of  journeymen  tailors  for  having  interfered  with  their 
employing  women  and  thereby  deprived  "  honest  and  worthy  seam- 
stresses of  employment."  The  journeymen  on  this  occasion,  how- 
ever, replied  by  saying  that  "the  only  action  the  jours  take  in  the 
matter  is  that  when  a  boss  gives  work  to  a  woman  he  shall  pay  her 
the  full  price."  But,  they  added,  "we  will  resist  by  all  lawful  means 
in  our  power  the  efforts  of  our  employers  to  introduce  female  appren- 
tices by  encouraging  them  to  leave  service  and  other  employments 
more  congenial  to  girls  than  mixing  with  men  in  a  workshop  from 
morning  to  night/ 

It  was  originally,  without  doubt,  the  ready-made  clothing  business 
which  made  it  possible  and  profitable  to  employ  tailoresses,  but  later 
the  division  of  labor  brought  them  into  certain  kinds  of  custom  work. 
Under  the  general  term  "garment  workers,"  however,  are  included 
the  makers  of  men's,  women's,  and  children's  clothing,  shirts,  etc. — 
tailoresses,  seamstresses,  machine  operators,  and  dressmakers.  And, 
with  the  single  exception  of  men's  clothes,  which  \\ere  the  first  of  the 
ready-made  garments,  all  of  these  articles  were  originally  made 
mainly  by  women. 

The  manufacture  of  ready-made  clothing  had  become  by  1835  a 
thriving  business,  and  during  this  year  and  the  next,  according  to  a 
call  issued  in  1844  for  a  national  convention  of  tailors,  "every  country 
village  within  100  miles  of  New  York  became  as  busy  as  a  beehive 
with  tailors  and  tailoresses,"  and  enough  was  produced  during  those 
two  years  to  last  through  1837,  1838,  and  1839.0  The  panic  of  1837, 

a  United  States  Telegraph,  July  4,  1835. 

&  Commercial  Bulletin  and  Missouri  Literary  Register,  St.  Louis,  December  18, 1835. 

c  New  York  American,  June  15,  1836. 

<*  National  Laborer,  November  12,  1836.  "  Report  of  committee  on  female  labor 
of  the  National  Trades 'Union."  Reprinted  in  Documentary  History  of  American 
Industrial  Society,  Vol.  VI,  p.  285. 

«  New  York  Weekly  Tribune,  August  22,  1849. 

/  Fincher's  Trades'  Review,  April  16,  1864.    This  was  a  labor  paper. 

g  Workingman's  Advocate,  July  13,  1844. 


122      WOMAN   AND   CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN   IN   INDUSTRY. 

indeed,  combined  with  a  tariff  which,  according  to  the  New  York 
Tribune,  made  possible  "an  active  foreign  competition,  which  filled 
the  southern  market  with  imported  clothing,  and  so  superseded  that 
which  had  formerly  been  made  up  in  and  about  New  York,"  was 
disastrous  to  the  business  and  threw  out  of  employment  a  large  num- 
ber of  women,  causing  an  immense  amount  of  suffering.0  The  tariff 
of  1842,  however,  is  said  to  have  in  a  great  measure  restored  the 
southern  clothing  trade  to  New  York,  and  by  so  doing  to  have  raised 
the  wages  of  seamstresses.6 

In  general,  though  the  ready-made-clothing  industry  was  an 
important  business  before  the  invention  of  the  sewing  machine,  it 
was  practically  confined  to  men's  and  boys'  clothing  of  the  cheaper 
grades  and  to  shirts,  and  the  quantities  manufactured  were  neces- 
sarily small,  the  work  being  all  done  by  hand.  As  late  as  1840  it  was 
said  that  many  women  were  employed  in  the  tailoring  business  "but 
chiefly  upon  particular  articles,  and  for  the  southern  markets.7' c  Army 
clothing,  too,  was  early  an  important  branch  of  the  ready-made  busi- 
ness, and  in  1839  it  was  said  that  800  women  were  engaged  in  this 
kind  of  work  in  Philadelphia/ 

It  is  probable,  though  there  are  practically  no  statistics  upon  the 
subject,  that  during  this  period  women  retained  all  their  former  work, 
the  lighter  forms  of  sewing,  and  at  the  same  time  slowly  encroached 
upon  the  domain  of  the  man  tailor.  The  hopelessly  imperfect  manu- 
facturing census  of  1820  gave  under  the  heading  "clothing,"  only  40 
men,  6  women,  and  13  "boys  and  girls/'  and  under  the  heading  "gar- 
ments, men's,"  16  men,  5  "boys  and  girls"  and  no  women.6  The 
makers  of  men's  garments,  at  least,  were  probably  tailors.  In  1850, 
63.7  per  cent,  and  in  1860,  63.6  per  cent  of  all  the  employees  engaged 
in  the  manufacture  of  men's  clothing  (given  as  "  clothiers  and  tailors  " 
hi  1850),  were  females/  Before  the  next  census  period,  the  use  of  the 
sewing  machine  had  become  general,  and  the  second  great  period  of 
the  garment-making  industry,  the  machine  period,  was  fairly  under 
way. 

« The  Philadelphia  Public  Ledger,  September  21,  1837,  attributed  the  suffering 
among  seamstresses  in  cities  to  "that  vicious  system  of  wholesale  dealing,  which  during 
its  expansion,  collects  women  by  thousands  from  all  parts  of  the  country,  and  during 
its  contraction,  suddenly  turns  them  out  to  starve." 

&  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  March  27,  1845. 

c  British  Mechanics'  and  Laborers'  Handbook,  etc.,  to  the  United  States,  1840,  p.  219. 

d  Public  Ledger,  October  22, 1839.  It  was  complained,  moreover,  that  these  women 
were  paid  in  depreciated  currency,  thereby  losing  10  per  cent  of  their  wages. 

«  American  State  Papers,  Finance,  Vol.  IV,  pp.  29-223. 

/  See  Table  XI,  p.  253. 


CHAPTER  III. — CLOTHING  AND   THE   SEWING  TRADES.  123 

MATHEW  CABBY'S  CRUSADE  AGAINST  LOW  WAGES. 

The  history  of  this  period,  like  that  of  the  better-known  period  of 
the  machine,  is  a  tale  of  long  hours,  low  wages,  and  exploitation. 
The  "sweating  system,"  indeed,  in  the  broad  sense  of  that  term,  was 
established  hi  this  country  at  the  very  beginning  of  the  ready-made 
garment  business  and  has  developed  simultaneously  with  that 
business.  The  contract  system  established  stages  and  degrees  of 
sweating,  but  a  study  of  the  sweating  system  would  have  to  extend 
back  at  least  as  far  as  the  beginning,  in  1828,  of  Mathew  Carey's 
agitation  in  the  interests  of  that  "  numerous  and  very  interesting 
portion  of  our  population,"  the  working  women,  of  whom  he  estimated 
that  there  were  in  Philadelphia,  New  York,  Boston,  and  Baltimore 
between  18,000  and  20,000.°  At  least  12,000  of  these,  he  said,  could 
not  earn,  by  constant  employment  for  16  hours  out  of  the  24,  more 
than  $1.25  per  week.6 

The  disclosures  made  by  Mathew  Carey  during  the  course  of  his 
investigation  and  agitation  in  behalf  of  the  sewing  women  seem, 
though  quaintly  worded,  very  modern  in  their  substance.  It  was 
set  forth,  for  example,  in  the  resolutions  passed  at  a  meeting  in 
Philadelphia  on  February  21,  1829,  that  "it  requires  great  expertness, 
unceasing  industry  from  sunrise  till  10  or  11  o'clock  at  night,  con- 
stant employment  (which  very  few  of  them  have")  without  any  inter- 
ruption whatever  from  sickness,  or  attention  to  their  families,  to  earn 
a  dollar  and  a  half  per  week,  and,  in  many  cases,  a  half  or  a  third 
of  their  time  is  expended  in  attending  their  children,  and  no  small 
portion  in  traveling  8,  10,  12,  or  14  squares  for  work,  and  as  many  to 
take  it  back  when  finished;  and,  as,  moreover,  there  are  few  of  them 
who  are  fully  employed,  they  are  thankful  for  two,  three,  or  four  shirts 
at  a  time  at  12J  cents  each."c 

The  committee  appointed  at  this  meeting  reported : d 

That  they  are  convinced,  from  a  careful  examination  of  the  sub- 
ject, that  the  wages  paid  to  seamstresses  who  work  in  their  own 
apartments — to  spoolers,  to  spinners,  to  folders  of  printed  books — 
and  in  many  cases  to  those  who  take  in  washing,  are  utterly  inade- 
quate to  their  support,  even  if  fully  employed,  particularly  if  they  have 
children  unable  to  aid  them  in  their  industry,  as  is  often  the  case; 
whereas  the  work  is  so  precarious  that  they  are  often  unemployed— 
sometimes  for  a  whole  week  together,  and  very  frequently  one  or 
two  days  in  each  week.  In  many  cases  no  small  portion  of  their  time 

a  Mathew  Carey,  ''To  the  Ladies  who  have  undertaken  to  establish  a  House  of 
Industry  in  New  York,"  and  "To  the  Editor  of  the  New  York  Daily  Sentinel,"  Mis- 
cellaneous Pamphlets,  Philadelphia,  1831. 

&  Carey's  Select  Excerpta,  vol.  13,  pp.  138-142.    Dated  July  1,  1830. 

c  Free  Trade  Advocate,  Philadelphia,  March  14,  1829. 

&  Carey,  Miscellaneous  Essays,  pp.  266-272. 


124      WOMAN  AND  CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS — WOMEN  IN  INDUSTRY. 

is  spent  in  seeking  and  waiting  for  work,  and  in  taking  it  home  when 
done.a 

A  complete  remedy  for  these  conditions  the  committee  considered 
as  "  perhaps  impracticable,"  but  some  mitigation  was  hoped  for. 
The  Committee  said: 

The  mitigation  must  wholly  depend  on  the  humanity  and  the 
sense  of  justice  of  those  by  whom  they  are  employed,  who,  for  the 
honor  of  human  nature,  it  is  to  be  supposed,  have  not  been  aware 
of  the  fact,  that  the  wages  they  have  been  paying  were  inadequate 
to  the  purchase  of  food,  raiment,  and  lodging;  and  who,  now  that 
the  real  state  of  the  case  is  made  manifest,  will  probably,  as  they 
certainly  ought  to,  increase  those  wages.6 

"Those  wealthy  ladies  who  employ  seamstresses  or  washerwomen J; 
were  especially  urged  to  give  such  wages  as  would  not  only  yield 
"a  present  support"  but  "  pro  vision  for  times  of  sickness  or  scarcity 
of  employment."  Another  important  remedy  suggested  was,  "to 
increase  as  far  as  possible  the  diversity  of  female  employments,  by 
which  that  competition  which  has  produced  the  pernicious  reduction 
of  wages,  would  be  diminished."  Finally,  it  was  recommended  that 
there  should  be  established  "a  society  for  bettering  the  condition  of 
the  poor."0 

A  year  later,  however,  the  New  York  Sentinel  stated  that  no  means 
had  been  discovered  or  adopted  to  mitigate  the  distress,  and  that 
conditions  were  as  bad  in  New  York  as  hi  Philadelphia.  Many 
women  in  New  York,  said  the  Sentinel,  were  employed  ''in  making 
duck  pantaloons  for  a  readymade  clothes  store  for  4  cents  a  pair, 
and  cotton  shirts  for  7  cents  a  piece.  These  women  stated,"  said 
the  Sentinel,  "that,  with  the  most  unremitting  industry,  they  could 
sew  no  more  than  three  pair  of  pantaloons,  or  one  shirt  in  a  day; 
and  that  they  were  obliged  to  labor  for  this  paltry  pittance,  or  be 
entirely  without  employment.  The  storekeeper,  for  whom  they 
wrought,  could  procure  the  services  of  emigrants  wretchedly  poor, 
or  get  his  work  done  at  the  almshouse,  and  would  give  no  higher 
wages.  In  consequence,  the  price  of  such  work  was  reduced  to 

a  Spoolers  and  spinners  are  here  mentioned  as  among  the  women  whose  wages  were 
inadequate.  Earlier,  however,  Matthew  Carey  had  spoken  of  spinners  and  weavers 
in  factories  as  well  paid.  (Carey,  Miscellaneous  Pamphlets,  No.  12,  "To  the  Editor 
of  the  New  York  Daily  Sentinel,"  1831,  p.  5.)  He  is  here,  however,  probably  refer- 
ring to  home  work,  which  appears  to  have  survived  in  Philadelphia  even  to  1833,  and 
in  which  the  women  workers  were  in  direct  competition  with  the  factories. 

&  This  remedy  was  spoken  of  by  Frances  Wright  as  "the  last  resource  of  suffering 
poverty  and  oppressed  industry" — "the  forlorn  hope  presented  in  the  touching  docu- 
ment signed  by  Mathew  Carey  and  his  fellow  laborers."  (Frances  Wright,  Lecture 
on  Existing  Evils  and  Their  Remedy,  pp.  8, 9  and  p.  13.) 

c  This  recommendation  was  again  made  in  an  "Address  to  the  public,"  dated  Phila- 
delphia, August  20, 1829.  Carey's  Select  Excerpta,  vol.  3,  pp.  357-360). 


CHAPTER  III. — CLOTHING  AND  THE  SEWING  TRADES.  125 

nearly  a  similar  rate  throughout  the  city."0  In  1834,  600  women  are 
said  to  have  been  discharged  at  one  time  from  a  New  York  clothing 
establishment.6 

The  average  prices  of  tailoresses'  work  hi  New  York  in  1831  may 
be  judged  from  Table  B,  which  gives  the  bill  of  prices  adopted  at  a 
meeting  of  the  Society  of  Tailoresses  on  June  16,  1831,  and  also  the 
bill  adopted  at  a  meeting  of  clothiers  July  7,  1831. c  The  length  of 
the  list  shows,  too,  the  extent  of  the  employment  of  women  in  tail- 
or's work.  In  addition  to  the  advances  in  wages,  the  tailoresses 
asked  that  all  work  taken  to  be  made  within  ten  days  be  considered 
as  "customers'  work"  and  that  for  such  work  they  be  paid  25  cents 
extra  on  each  small  job  and  50  cents  extra  on  all  "  coatees."  The 
clothiers  named  various  prices  for  "customers'  work"  all  somewhat 
above  regular  prices,  but  not  as  much  higher  as  asked  by  the  tailor- 
esses.  For  boys'  and  youths'  clothes  the  tailoresses  asked  from  12J 
cents  to  37J  cents  less  than  for  men's.0 

In  Boston  conditions  were  as  bad  as  in  Philadelphia  and  New 
York.  The  Rev.  Joseph  Tuckerman^  recorded  in  1830  that  he  had 
recently  been  told,  "by  a  very  respectable  keeper  of  a  slop  shop, 
that  he  has  for  some  time  past  had  50  applications  a  day  from 
females  for  work  with  which  he  could  not  supply  them;  and  the 
work  sought  by  them,  is,  coarse  shirts  to  be  made  at  10,  8,  or 
even  6J  cents  each;  or  laborers'  frocks,  or  duck  pantaloons, 
at  the  same  prices."  The  average  weekly  wages  for  such  work, 
when  a  woman  was  fully  employed,  he  gave  as  but  a  dollar  or 
a  dollar  and  a  quarter — less,  apparently,  than  hi  Philadelphia. 
Rents,  moreover,  he  stated  to  be  higher  in  Boston  than  in  Philadel- 
phia, the  common  price  of  a  room  being  a  dollar  a  week.6  "It  is 

a  Mechanics'  Free  Press,  October  23,  1830.  From  the  New  York  Sentinel.  The 
New  York  Sentinel  was  the  first  daily  labor  paper  published  in  the  United  States. 
One  New  York  tailor,  who  was  supposed  to  have  a  contract  with  the  United  States 
Government  in  1830,  is  said  to  have  paid  women  3  cents  a  piece  for  making  trousers 
and  6  pence  for  making  vests.  (Mechanics'  Free  Press,  Sept.  11,  1830.) 

&Niles'  Register,  vol.  45,  p.  415,  1834. 

c  Carey's  Select  Excerpta,  vol.  4,  pp.  4-10. 

<*Tuckerman,  An  Essay  on  the  Wages  Paid  to  Females,  Philadelphia,  March  25, 
1830.  This  essay  won  the  prize  offered  by  Mathew  Carey  in  November,  1830,  of  a 
gold  medal  of  the  value  of  $100  or  a  piece  of  plate  of  equal  value,  for  the  best  essay 
"on  the  inadequacy  of  the  wages  generally  paid  to  seamstresses,  spoolers,  spinners, 
shoe  binders,  etc.,  to  procure  food,  raiment,  and  lodging;  on  the  effects  of  that  inade- 
quacy upon  the  happiness  and  morals  of  those  females  and  their  families,  when  they 
have  any;  and  on  the  probability  that  those  low  wages  frequently  force  poor  women 
to  the  choice  between  dishonor  and  absolute  want  of  common  necessaries. ' '  (Mechan- 
ics' Press,  Utica,  Nov.  28,  1829;  Free  Trade  Advocate,  Philadelphia,  Nov.  28,  1829.) 

«  The  Boston  Workingman's  Advocate  stated  in  1830  that  the  seamstresses  of  that 
city,  though  earning  nominally  more  than  in  Philadelphia,  25  cents  for  a  vest  or  a 
pair  of  pantaloons,  and  50  cents  for  a  jacket,  were  in  reality,  because  of  the  higher 
price  of  rent  and  provisions  and  the  longer  winters  in  Boston,  on  a  par  with  their 
Philadelphia  sisters.  (Quoted  in  Mechanics'  Free  Press,  Sept.  18,  1830.) 


126       WOMAN   AND   CHILD   WAGE-EAENEKS WOMEN   IN   INDUSTRY. 

not  easy,"  he  said,  "to  obtain  a  room,  either  in  a  garret  or  cellar,  and 
however  small,  inconvenient,  and  unfit  to  live  in,  at  50  cents  per 
week.  Nor  are  there  many  to  be  had  for  62^,  or  75  cents  a  week."0 

Unemployment,  moreover,  appears  to  have  been  as  great  an  evil 
in  Boston  as  in  Philadelphia.  One  large  tailoring  establishment  in 
Boston,  according  to  Joseph  Tuckerman,  "which  has  not  unfre- 
quently  given  employment  to  eight  or  nine  hundred  women,  in  the 
coarse  work  of  a  large  tailoring  establishment;  and  *  *  *  dur- 
ing the  business  year  of  1828,  *  *  *  employed,  on  an  average, 
*  *  *  300  females  every  day;  but  *  *  *  now,  and  for  some 
months  past,  [has]  not  had  work  for  more  than  an  average  of  170. "6 
Even  the  fashionable  milliners  and  mantua  makers  who  were  able 
to  earn  $1  a  day  were  said  to  have  very  little  employment.0 

In  Baltimore,  too,  in  1833  the  wages  of  sewing  women  were 
declared  "not  sufficient  for  the  genteel  support  of  the  single  individual 
who  performs  the  work,  although  she  may  use  every  effort  of  industry 
which  her  constitution  is  capable  of  sustaining,"  and  the  condition  of 
widows  with  small  children  was  described  as  most  deplorable  .d 

In  1836  the  president  of  the  tailors'  society  of  Baltimore  wrote  of 
widows  who  toiled  night  and  day  for  18J,  25,  and  37J  cents  a  day, 
and  stated  that  he  had  seen  one  woman,  who  asked  ' '  in  the  humblest 

a  Tuckerman,  An  Esay  on  the  Wages  Paid  to  Females,  Philadelphia,  March  25, 
1830,  p.  15.  The  usual  rent  in  Philadelphia  was  frequently  given  as  50  cents  a 
week. 

&  Idem,  p.  39. 

c  Mechanics'  Free  Press,  September  18,  1830.  Quoted  from  the  Boston  Working 
Man's  Advocate.  In  1831  it  was  estimated  that  60  milliners  in  Boston  employed  420 
women  at  75  cents  a  day.  (Documents  relative  to  the  manufactures  of  the  United 
States,  Executive  Documents,  Twenty-second  Congress,  first  session,  Vol.  I,  p.  451.) 

d  Baltimore  Republican  and  Commercial  Advertiser,  September  20,  1833.  The 
Impartial  Humane  Society  of  Baltimore,  according  to  Mathew  Carey,  paid  the  follow- 
ing wages,  which  were  higher  than  the  prevailing  rate  (Carey:  Appeal  to  the  Wealthy 

of  the  Land,  third  edition,  Essay  V,  p.  18): 

Cents. 

Linen  shirts 75    to  87$ 

Gentlemen's  pantaloons 62$  to  75 

Roundabouts 75 

Linen  collars 10 

Unbleached  cotton  shirts,  large 25 

Unbleached  cotton  shirts,  small 12$  to  18f 

Bleached  cotton  shirts,  large 31£ 

Bleached  cotton  shirts,  small 25 

Gentlemen's  shams 18|  to  50 

Children's  suits  of  clothes 50    to  87$ 

Children's  cloaks 62$ 

Children's  mittens 10   to  12$ 

Women's  and  children's  aprons 6J  to  31| 

Women's  plain  dresses 43f  to  50 

Bonnets. .                                                                                                         .  25   to  75 


CHAPTER  III. — CLOTHING  AND   THE  SEWING  TRADES.  127 

manner"  for  a  little  advance  in  pay,  at  once  dismissed  and  sent  home 
"in  tears."0 

In  Pittsburg,  according  to  a  letter  from  "A  Tailoress"  to  the  Pitts- 
burg  American  Manufacturer,  the  tailors  in  1830  paid  for  making  a 
pair  of  pantaloons,  which  took  about  15  hours,  25  cents,  and  for 
making  a  shirt  "that  takes  a  woman  a  whole  day,  if  she  attends  to 
any  other  work  in  her  family,"  12 J  cents.  The  American  Manu- 
facturer added  that  it  had  made  inquiry  and  found  that  these  state- 
ments were  true.6  And  even  as  far  west  as  Cincinnati  there  were 
said  to  be  "many  poor  widows,  who  are  destitute  and  suffering  for 
the  common  necessaries  of  life,  because  they  can  not  obtain  work  or 
a  fair  compensation  for  their  labor."  "At  the  present  prices  of 
sewing,"  said  the  Workingmen's  Shield,  "a  woman  can  rarely 
realize  more  than  40  cents  per  day."c 

The  yearly  receipts  and  expenditures  of  the  average  sewing  woman 
were  estimated  by  Mathew  Carey  as  follows :  d 

Forty-four  weeks,  at  $1.25 $55.  00 

Lodgings,  50  cents  per  week $26. 00 

Fuel,  25  cents  per  week,  but  say  only  12* 6.  50 

32.50 


Remains  for  victuals  and  clothes 22.  50 

In  making  this  estimate  he  assumed  that  muslin  shirts  and  duck 
pantaloons  were  made  for  12  J  cents  each6  and  other  work  in  the 
same  proportion,  though,  he  said,  "these  articles  are  often  made  for 
10  cents — and  even  lower,"  that  "an  expert  woman  of  considerable 
skill  might  make  ten  per  week  working  at  least  16  hours  per  day,"  and 
that  one  day  a  week  was  lost  through  sickness,  unemployment,  or  the 
care  of  children. 

Later,  however,  a  committee  of  ladies  "of  respectability,  intelli- 
gence, and  competence  to  decide  on  the  subject,"  whose  names, 
nevertheless,  were  suppressed  "from  motives  of  delicacy, "  stated  that 
expert  seamstresses  could  not  make  more  than  eight  or  nine  shirts 

a  National  Laborer,  April  30,  1836. 

&  Quoted  in  the  Workingman's  Advocate,  New  York,  December  18,  1830. 

c  Workingmen's  Shield,  Cincinnati,  January  12,  1833. 

d  Carey's  Miscellaneous  Pamphlets,  No.  12,  To  the  Editor  of  the  New  York 
Daily  Sentinel,  Philadelphia,  1831. 

«  In  1828  it  was  stated  that  the  Provident  Society  paid  25  cents  for  making  a  shirt, 
estimated  at  10  hours'  labor.  (Mechanics'  Free  Press,  Sept.  6, 1828.)  But  in  1829  the 
Provident  Society,  the  Government,  and  the  keepers  of  "slop-shops"  are  said  to 
have  paid  only  12|  cents  for  making  shirts  and  pantaloons.  (Carey's  Miscellaneous 
Essays,  pp.  266-272.  Report  on  Female  Wages,  Mar.  25,  1829.)  During  the  winter  of 
1828-29  the  Provident  Society,  it  was  said,  gave  employment  to  1,000  or  1,100  females, 
but  was  unable,  out  of  "its  very  limited  resources"  to  furnish  them  with  more  than  5 
or  6  shirts  each,  making  62£  to  75  cents  a  week.  (Carey's  Select  Excerpta,  vol.  3,  pp. 
357-360.) 


128      WOMAN   AND   CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN   IN   INDUSTRY. 

or  duck  pantaloons  a  week,  which  at  the  highest  price  paid,  12 J 
cents,  would  amount  to  only  $1.12|  per  week,  and  that  "cases  very 
frequently  occur  of  the  above  articles  being  made  for  10,  and  even 
for  8,  and  sometimes  for  6  cents."  a 

In  the  light  of  the  statements  of  these  30  ladies,  Mathew  Carey 
made  a  new  estimate  of  the  receipts  and  expenditures  of  seamstresses. 
A  woman  without  children  and  unemployed  for  any  reason  only  six 
weeks  hi  the  year  he  estimated  to  have,  if  she  made  nine  shirts  a  week, 
a  surplus,  after  paying  rent  at  50  cents  a  week,  of  an  average  of  7 
cents  a  day  throughout  the  year  for  food,  fuel,  and  clothing.  A 
woman  with  children  who  could  make,  he  estimated,  only  7  shirts  a 
week,  would  have,  by  the  same  reasoning,  only  an  average  of  4  cents 
a  day  for  food,  clothing,  and  fuel  for  herself  and  children.  "Let  it 
be  distinctly  observed,"  he  added,  "that  far  more  than  half  the 
coarse  shirts  and  duck  pantaloons  made  in  the  Union,  are  made  for 
10  cents,  or  less,  per  piece."6 

Again,  in  July,  1830,  Mathew  Carey  wrote: 

Coarse  muslin  shirts  and  duck  pantaloons  are  made  at  various 
prices,  at  6,  8,  10,  and  12J  cents  each.  More,  I  have  reason  to 
believe,  are  made  below,  than  at  12£  cents.  The  Provident  Society 
in  Philadelphia,  and  the  commissary-general,  it  is  true,  pay  12 J 
cents;  but  the  shirts  for  the  army  are,  I  am  informed,  made  hi  New 
York  for  10  cents;  the  House  of  Industry,  in  Boston,  pays  but  10; 
and  10,  I  am  persuaded,  is  a  high  average  throughout  the  United 
States. 

A  skillful  woman,  constantly  employed,  working  early  and  late,  he 
said,  could  not  make  more  than  9  shirts  a  week,  which  would  amount 
to  90  cents,  of  which  50  cents  went  for  rent,  leaving  only  40  cents,  or 
less  than  6  cents  a  day  for  food,  clothing,  fuel,  and  other  necessities. 
And  many  of  these  women,  he  added,  were  not  skillful,  some  were 
superannuated,  some  had  children  to  be  cared  for,  some  were  sickly 
themselves,  and  some  had  sickly  husbands,  while  a  large  number 
could  not  procure  more  than  two  or  three  days'  work  in  the  week, 
and  had  to  travel  great  distances  for  the  work.c 

In  1833  Mathew  Carey  made  still  another  calculation  of  the  receipts 
and  expenditures  of  the  seamstress. d  Laying  aside  all  consideration 
of  unemployment,  sickness,  or  lack  of  skill  and  rapidity,  and  taking  as 
a  basis  the  highest  wages  paid  outside  of  the  Impartial  Humane 
Society  of  Baltimore  and  the  Female  Hospitable  Society  of  Philadel- 

<*  Mechanics'  Free  Press,  June  19,  1830.  Poulson's  American  Daily  Advertiser, 
June  9,  1830. 

&  Mechanics'  Free  Press,  June  19,  1830. 

c  Carey's  Select  Excerpta,  vol.  13,  pp.  138-142.     Dated  July  1,  1830. 

d  Carey,  Appeal  to  the  Wealthy  of  the  Land,  third  edition,  Essay  IV,  p.  15. 


CHAPTER  III. CLOTHING  AND  THE   SEWING  TRADES.  129 

phia,°  he  made,  for  a  woman  without  children,  the  following  calcula- 
tion per  annum: 

Nine  shirts  per  week,  $1.12$ $58.  50 

Rent,  at  50  cents $26.  00 

Shoes  and  clothes,  suppose 10. 00 

Fuel  per  week,  say  15  cents 7.  80 

Soap,  candles,  etc.,  8  cents 4. 16 

Remain  for  food  and  drink  20  cents  per  week,  or  about  2|  cents  per 

day 10.  54 

58. 50 

"But  suppose,"  he  said,  "the  woman  to  have  one  or  two  children; 
to  work  for  10  cents,  which  is  not  below  the  usual  average;  to  be  a 
part  of  her  time  unemployed,  say  one  day  in  each  week;  and  to 
make,  of  course,  six,  but  say  seven  shirts" 

Seven  shirts,  or  70  cents  per  week,  is,  per  annum $36.  40 

Rent,  fuel,  soap,  candles,  etc.,  as  before $47.  96 

Deficit 11.56 

36. 40 

"It  may  excite  wonder,"  he  said,  "how  the  seamstresses,  spoolers, 
etc.,  are  able  to  support  human  nature,  as  their  rent  absorbs  above 
two-fifths  of  their  miserable  earnings.  The  fact  is,  they  generally 
contrive  to  raise  their  rent  by  begging  from  benevolent  citizens,  and, 
of  course,  their  paltry  earnings  go  to  furnish  food  and  clothing."6 
During  one  winter,  he  added,  the  Provident  Society  of  Philadelphia 
had  employed  1,000  seamstresses  who  could  be  given  only  4  shirts 
a  week,  for  which  they  received  50  cents.  Some  of  them  had  to 
travel  a  distance  of  2  miles  "for  this  paltry  pittance,  and  above 
half  of  them  had  no  other  dependence. "c 

a  The  Female  Hospitable  Society  paid,  according  to  the  Appeal  to  the  Wealthy  of 

the  Land,  third  edition,  Essay  V,  p.  19,  the  following  wages: 

Cents. 

Fine  linen  shirts 50 

Next  quality  linen  shirts 40 

Fine  muslin  shirts 40 

Next  quality  muslin  shirts 37$ 

Next  quality  muslin  shirts 31^ 

Common  muslin  shirts 25 

Coarse  unbleached  muslin  shirts 18| 

Boys'  shirts 18| 

Drawers  and  duck  pantaloons 18f 

Check  shirts 16 

Flannel  shirts 14 

Collars,  separate  from  the  shirt 6£,  8,  12$ 

Quilting 75  to  $1.  25 

Comfortables,  according  to  the  size,  from $2  to  $2.50  and  $3 

Bed  quilts,  according  to  the  size,  from $2  to  $2.50  and  $3 

&  Carey,  Appeal  to  the  Wealthy  of  the  Land,  third  edition,  Essay  V,  p.  18, 

,  Essay  II,  p.  8. 
49450°— S.  Doc.  645,  61-2— vol  9 9 


130      WOMAN   AND   CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN   IN   INDUSTRY. 

Nevertheless,  in  1830,  a  writer  in  the  Delaware  Advertiser  denied 
that  there  was  any  great  amount  of  distress  among  sewing  women. 
Single  women,  he  said,  could  earn  a  minimum  of  about  $39  a  year 
at  housework,  and  the  distress,  he  therefore  assumed,  must  be  con- 
fined to  widows.  Further  assuming  that  about  one  out  of  six  of  the 
population  of  Philadelphia  was  a  married  woman,  that  one-fifth  to 
one-eighth  of  these  were  widows,  that  not  more  than  one-half  of  the 
widows  had  children  to  support,  that  only  about  one-half  of  the  lat- 
ter had  children  under  8  years  of  age  (for,  he  said,  "a  child  may  be 
readily  bound  out  at  8  years  of  age,  and  therefore  a  woman  need 
not  be  distressed  by  poverty  if  she  has  not  children  under  that  age"), 
that  only  about  one  in  three  women  was  thrown  into  indigence  by 
the  death  of  her  husband,  and  that  of  these  latter  only  about  one- 
third  were  not  members  of  any  religious  society  which  supported  its 
own  poor,  he  estimated  that  there  were  not  more  than  150  widows 
in  Philadelphia  who  were  in  want  on  account  of  low  wages. a 

In  answer  to  this,  Mathew  Carey  stated  "that  above  1,100  females 
have  applied  weekly  for  work  to  the  Provident  Society,  of  whom 
probably  a  full  third  at  least  were  widows  with  small  children;  and 
there  are  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia  probably  5,000  or  6,000  women 
who  depend  on  their  needles  for  support,  among  whom  is  a  due  pro- 
portion of  widows."  Many  of  these  women,  he  said,  were  unable, 
through  age,  infirmity,  or  other  causes,  to  do  housework,  and  many 
others  had  small  children  "whom  maternal  tenderness  will  not  allow 
them  to  part  with."6  In  answer  to  a  letter  of  inquiry,  he  said  else- 
where, the  matron  of  the  Provident  Society  wrote  him  that  at  least 
600  of  the  women  who  applied  for  work  during  the  winter  of  1829-30 
were  widows,  that  two-thirds  of  them  had  children  to  support,  that 
their  compensation,  while  they  took  out  work,  averaged  about  50 
cents  a  week,  and  that  few  of  them  lived  in  the  city,  the  greater  part 
coming  in  for  work  from  Kensington,  Northern  Liberties,  and  South- 
wark,  the  first  place  about  2  miles  from  the  society's  room.  Assum- 
ing that  only  about  one-sixth  of  the  seamstresses  of  Philadelphia 
were  supplied  with  work  by  the  Provident  Society,  he  estimated  the 
number  of  widows  depending  on  needlework  for  support  as  about 
3,000.c 

0 Quoted  in  Delaware  Free  Press,  Wilmington  (Del.),  February  27,  1830. 

&  "To  the  Printer  of  the  Delaware  Advertiser."  Quoted  in  the  Delaware  Free 
Press,  February  27,  1830. 

c  Carey's  Miscellaneous  Pamphlets,  No.  12,  "To  the  Editor  of  the  New  York  Daily 
Sentinel."  At  another  time  Mathew  Carey  stated  that  "there  are  as  many  domestics 
generally  as  there  are  situations  for  them."  And  thousands  of  the  seamstresses  in 
New  York,  Boston,  Baltimore,  and  Philadelphia,  he  added,  "are  unfit  for  this  kind 
of  employment — some  from  age,  some  from  feebleness  of  constitution,  some  from  hav- 
ing small  children  to  support  whom  they  can  not  bear  to  part  with."  (Carey's  Select 
Excerpta,  vol.  13,  pp.  138-142.  Dated  July  1,  1830.) 


CHAPTER   III. CLOTHING  AND  THE   SEWING   TRADES.  131 

He  reiterated,  moreover,  his  four  propositions:  (1)  That  the  wages 
of  seamstresses  were  insufficient  for  their  support,  even  when  they 
were  constantly  employed;  (2)  that  there  was  a  large  amount  of 
unemployment  among  them,  many  of  them  being  destitute  of  employ- 
ment for  half  or  a  third  of  their  time;  (3)  that  were  it  not  for  the  aid 
of  benevolent  societies  many  of  them  would  be  reduced  to  absolute 
pauperism;  and  (4)  "that  there  is  no  grievance  in  this  country  that 
calls  more  loudly  for  redress,  or  is  more  severe  in  its  operations,  or 
more  demoralizing  in  its  consequences,  than  the  paltry  wages  given 
for  most  species  of  female  labor,  not  averaging,  in  many  cases,  more 
than  one-third  of  what  is  earned  by  men  for  analogous  employ- 
ments."a 

In  support  of  his  position,  too,  he  quoted  a  statement  of  the  Rev. 
Ezra  Stiles  Ely  that  "a  common  slave  in  the  States  of  Virginia,  Ten- 
nessee, and  Kentucky  is  much  better  compensated  for  his  labor  by 
his  necessary  food,  clothing,  lodging,  and  medicines,  than  many 
respectable  mothers  and  daughters  in  this  city,  who  apply  themselves 
diligently  to  their  work  two  hours  for  every  one  occupied  by  the 
Negro  in  his  master's  service."  And  in  conclusion  he  quoted  a  state- 
ment of  the  managers  of  the  Female  Hospitable  Society  "that  the 
most  wages  that  can  be  earned  by  the  closest  application  to  work, 
either  from  Government,  societies,  or  tailors,  will  not  average  more 
than  from  $1  to  $1.25  per  week."a 

Over  and  over  again  between  1828  and  his  death  in  1839  Mathew 
Carey  returned  to  his  charges  of  the  inadequacy  of  the  wages  paid  to 
women  in  general  and  to  sewing  women  in  particular,  carrying  on 
through  these  years  perhaps  the  most  remarkable  agitation  for 
working  women  which  this  country  has  ever  seen.  His  crusade, 
however,  was  conducted  almost  entirely  alone.  "While  I  have  met," 
he  said  in  1830,  "with  as  much  apparent  sympathy  as  would  suffice 
for  the  forlorn  tenants  of  V  Hotel  Dieu,  or  the  wounded  and  dying 
victims  of  Waterloo,  I  have  not,  with  all  my  efforts,  been  able  to 
secure  in  New  York,  Boston,  or  Philadelphia,  one  active,  efficient, 
zealous,  ardent  cooperator  to  enter  into  the  business,  con  amore."6 

In  Baltimore,  as  a  result  of  these  efforts,  the  Impartial  Humane 
Society  was  formed,  and  later  a  similar  association,  called  the  Female 
Hospitable  Society,  was  organized  in  Philadelphia.  It  was  to  these 
two  societies  that  Mathew  Carey  dedicated  in  1833  his  "Appeal  to 
the  Wealthy  of  the  Land,  Ladies  as  Well  as  Gentlemen."  "I  have 
known,"  he  there  said,  "a  lady  expend  a  hundred  dollars  on  a  party; 
pay  thirty  or  forty  dollars  for  a  bonnet,  and  fifty  for  ti  shawl;  and 

a  "  To  the  Printer  of  the  Delaware  Advertiser. ' '  Quoted  in  the  Delaware  Free  Press, 
February  27,  1830. 

&  Carey's  Select  Excerpta,  vol.  13,  pp.  138-142.    Dated  July  1,  1830. 


132       WOMAN   AND  CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN   IN   INDUSTRY. 

yet  make  a  hard  bargain  with  a  seamstress  or  washerwoman,  who 
had  to  work  at  her  needle  or  at  the  washing  tub  for  thirteen  or  four- 
teen hours  a  day  to  make  a  bare  livelihood  for  herself  and  a  numerous 
family  of  small  children."0 

In  this  pamphlet  Mathew  Carey  repeated  and  enlarged  upon  the 
facts  which  he  had  previously  brought  before  the  public,  and  added  a 
number  of  other  letters  and  statements  supporting  his  position.  A 
letter  from  a  New  York  police  magistrate,  for  instance,  stated  that 
the  wages  of  women  with  children  to  support  were  so  low  that  when- 
ever their  employment  was  interrupted  they  were  obliged  to  pawn 
some  article  of  wearing  apparel,  until  they  were  reduced  to  absolute 
destitution  and  only  charity  stood  between  them  and  starvation. 
Another  evil,  he  said,  was  that  these  women  were  obliged  to  send 
their  children  on  the  street  to  beg  or  to  work  at  some  light  employ- 
ment, which  led  to  bad  associations  and  frequently  to  crime.  A 
letter  from  the  woman  secretary  of  the  Female  Hospitable  Society, 
too,  stated  that  of  the  women  who  applied  to  the  society  for  employ- 
ment not  one  in  fifty  was  fit  for  domestic  service.  One-half,  she 
added,  were  aged,  and  one-fifth  of  the  whole  infirm.  About  three- 
fourths  were  widows.6 

Nine  remedies  were  suggested  in  the  Appeal  to  the  Wealthy: 
(1)  That  public  opinion  be  brought  to  bear  in  denouncing  employers 
who  "grind  the  faces  of  the  poor;"  (2)  that  "the  employments  of 
females  be  multiplied  as  much  as  possible;"  (3)  that  the  poorer 
classes  be  given  exclusively  "the  business  of  whitewashing  and  other 
low  employments,  now  in  a  great  degree  monopolized  by  men;" 
(4)  that  the  provident  societies  be  liberally  supported  and  give  liberal 
wages;  (5)  that  women  be  taught  fine  needlework;  (6)  that  they 
be  taught  cooking;  (7)  that  schools  for  young  ladies  and  infant 
schools  be  taught  by  women;  (8)  that  ladies  who  can  afford  it  give 
out  their  sewing  and  washing  and  pay  fair  prices;  and  (9)  that  pro- 
vision be  made  by  wealthy  persons  to  send  women  to  the  interior  of 
the  State  and  to  the  West,  where  they  are  wanted  as  domestics, 
seamstresses,  spoolers,  spinners,  and  weavers  in  factories,  etc.0 

Little,  however,  seems  to  have  been  accomplished.  The  two 
societies  to  which  the  "Appeal  to  the  Wealthy"  was  dedicated 
were  founded  and  paid  somewhat  higher  prices  to  seamstresses  than 
were  customary  in  Philadelphia  and  Baltimore.  But  on  October  19, 
1833,  Mathew  Carey  again  wrote  that  "after  laboring  on  the  subject 
since  November,  1828,  the  conviction  is  reluctantly  forced  on  me 
that  the  attempt  is  utterly  in  vain  and  that  it  is  impossible  to  excite 

a  Carey,  Appeal  to  the  Wealthy  of  the  Land,  third  edition.    Preface,  p.  4. 

&  Idem,  Essay  IV,  p.  17. 

c  Idem,  Essay  XII,  pp.  33,  34. 


I 


CHAPTER  III. CLOTHING  AND   THE   SEWING  TRADES.  133 

public  attention  to  the  subject."  Not  one  of  the  72  ladies  and  75 
gentlemen  who  had  subscribed  to  the  statements  made  in  May, 
1830,  he  complained,  had  "contributed  a  dollar  or  made  the  slightest 
effort  to  remedy  the  evils  that  press  so  heavily  on  this  deserving  and 
numerous  class  of  society."0 

The  appeal  to  charity  was  a  failure,  but  Mathew  Carey  never 
wholly  abandoned  the  cause.  Two  years  later  he  was  credited 
with  stirring  up  "broomstick  strikes"  in  Philadelphia.5  The  truth 
seems  to  be,  however,  that  he  merely  cooperated  with  the  organized 
working  women  of  Philadelphia  by  presiding  at  their  meetings  and 
writing  letters  to  the  press  in  their  behalf.0  He  was  frequently 
criticised,  in  fact,  by  the  labor  papers,  for  asking  charity  for  the 
working  women  when  justice  was  needed.  Early  in  1837,  too, 
Mathew  Carey  and  others  issued  a  letter  to  the  clergy  of  Philadelphia 
calling  attention  to  the  distress  of  the  working  women,  which  they 
attributed  to ' '  a  complication  of  causes — the  severity  of  the  season,  the 
unprecedentedly  high  price  of  the  necessaries  of  life,  the  suspension 
of  employment — in  many  cases  from  sickness  *  *  *  and  probably 
more  than  the  rest,  from  the  utterly  inadequate  wages  of  certain 
species  of  female  labor,  by  which  a  large  portion  of  females,  dependent 
on  their  needle  for  support,  are  absolutely  pauperized. "d  Finally, 
in  December,  1837,  Mathew  Carey  and  21  other  men  issued  a  call6 
for  another  meeting  to  consider  the  inadequate  wages  of  women,  a 
call  which  evoked  from  the  editor  of  the  Public  Ledger  some  pointed 
remarks  about ' '  wholesale  dealers  in  ready-made  clothing,  who  make 
fortunes  out  of  [women's]  unrequited  labor." /  This  meeting  was 
duly  held  with  Mathew  Carey  in  the  chair,  9  but  nothing  further  is 
heard  of  the  movement,  which  could  hardly  have  made  headway 
against  the  general  industrial  distress  of  the  following  years. 

a  Carey's  Select  Excerpta,  vol.  13,  p.  13. 

*  See  History  of  Women  in  Trade  Unions,  Volume  X  of  this  report,  pp.  40,  41. 

c  The  Man,  June  24,  1835.  In  his  letter  accepting  the  invitation  of  the  working 
women  to  preside  at  their  meeting,  after  reviewing  his  work  in  their  behalf,  he  said: 
"I  did  hope  that  all  that  was  necessary  to  produce  a  decided  effort  to  meliorate  your 
situation  was  to  bring  the  subject  in  bold  relief  before  the  public.  I  was  miserably 
mistaken,  and  finally  abandoned  the  undertaking  as  impracticable.  The  present 
crisis  is  more  favorable,  and  I  do  hope  your  efforts  will  be  crowned  with  the  success 
they  merit." 

d  National  Laborer,  January  14,  1837. 

«  Public  Ledger,  Philadelphia,  December  12,  1837;  Carey's  Select  Excerpta,  vol. 
13,  pp.  417,418. 

/  Public  Ledger,  December  12,  1837. 

0  Carey's  Select  Excerpta,  vol.  13,  pp.  418-420.  In  1839  there  was  a  proposal  made 
to  incorporate  "a  manufacturing  and  clothing  establishment"  for  the  benefit  of  "poor 
and  industrious  females,"  which  was  to  make  clothing  for  the  southern  and  western 
markets.  (Public  Ledger,  May  3,  1839.) 


134      WOMAN   AND   CHILD  WAGE-EARNEES WOMEN   IN  INDUSTRY. 

LATER  CONDITIONS  OF  LABOR. 

During  the  next  few  years,  as  has  already  been  seen,  there  must 
have  been  a  large  amount  of  unemployment  and  intense  suffering  in 
the  garment  trades.  The  extent  and  degree  of  this  suffering  can 
only  be  imagined,  however,  for,  as  has  usually  been  the  case,  the 
period  of  most  bitter  stress  found  no  articulate  expression. 

By  1843,  however,  when  business  was  again  on  the  upgrade,  there 
were  said  to  be  widows  in  Cincinnati  who  supported  their  children 
by  making  shirts  for  10  cents  each,  or  pantaloons  for  from  15  to  17 
cents.  It  was  estimated  that  9  shirts  a  week,  making  90  cents,  would 
be  a  large  week's  work.0  In  New  York  in  1844  the  usual  prices  for 
making  men's  clothing  were  given  as  30  or  40  cents  for  coats,  25 
cents  for  pants  and  vests,  and  12J  cents  for  shirts  and  drawers.6 
And  in  Boston,  at  a  meeting  of  tailors  and  tailoresses  in  July,  1844, 
the  following  cases  were  cited,  and  "received  with  immense  sensa- 
tion:"6 

A  lady  who  lives  at  44  Front  street;  she  works  at  pantaloons  for 
25  cents  per  pair,  and  can  only  make  one  pair  in  the  day,  and  should 
the  least  fault  be  found  she  would  only  get  what  they  pleased  to  give 
her.  *  *  * 

Hannah  Silesy  works  for  Andrew  Carney;  lives  in  Hatter's  Square; 
she  makes  navy  shirts  at  16  cents  a  piece;  has  to  work  14  hours  per 
day  to  earn  $2  per  week;  and  at  making  striped  shirts  at  8  cents 
a  piece,  can  only  earn  $1  a  week  and  work  hard. 

John  Harkins  can  testify  to  a  lady  who  worked  for  John  Simmons, 
Quincy  Hall;  made  pantaloons  at  25  cents  per  pair;  can  make  five 
pairs  in  a  week  which  would  amount  to  $1.25.  She  is  a  first-rate 
tailoress. 

Mrs.  Oakes,  321  Ann  street;  she  works  for  Gove  &  Lock;  makes 
pants  for  12  J  cents  per  pair  and  shirts  at  8  cents  apiece.  She  can 
earn  on  an  average  $1.12J  cents  per  week. 

When  the  problem  again  came  to  the  front  in  New  York,  in  1845, 
the  average  wages  of  the  sewing  women  were  said  by  the  Tribune  to 
be  $1.50  to  $2  a  week,  though  many,  it  was  added,  did  not  earn  more 
than  $1  a  week.d  Later  in  the  year  the  Tribune  gave  the  following 
summary  of  the  wages  paid  for  different  kinds  of  work  and  the 
amount  of  time  required  for  the  various  articles:6 

For  making  common  white  and  checked  cotton  shirts,  6  cents 
each.  Common  flannel  undershirts  the  same.  These  are  cut  in 

a  People's  Paper,  Cincinnati,  August  24,  1843.  This  is  exactly  the  estimate  given 
by  Mathew  Carey  thirteen  years  earlier.  (Carey's  Select  Excerpta,  Vol.  13,  pp. 
138-142.) 

&  Workingman's  Advocate,  April  6,  1844. 

c  People's  Paper,  Cincinnati,  September  22,  1843  [1844].  See  History  of  Women 
in  Trade  Unions,  Volume  X  of  this  report,  p.  58,  for  one  other  case  cited. 

<*  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  March  7,  1845. 

« Idem,  August  14,  1845. 


CHAPTER  III. — CLOTHING  AND   THE   SEWING  TRADES.  135 

such  a  manner  as  to  make  ten  seams  in  two  pairs  of  sleeves.  A 
common  fast  seamstress  can  make  two  of  these  shirts  per  day. 
Sometimes  very  swift  hands,  by  working  from  sunrise  to  midnight, 
can  make  three.  This  is  equal  to  75  cents  per  week  (allowing  nothing 
for  holidays,  sickness,  accidents,  being  out  of  work,  etc.)  for  the 
first  class  and  $1.12J  for  the  others. 

Good  cotton  shirts,  with  linen  bosoms,  neatly  stitched,  are  made 
for  25  cents.  A  good  seamstress  will  make  one  in  a  day,  thus  earn- 
ing $1.50  per  week,  by  constant  labor. 

Fine  linen  shirts,  with  plaited  bosoms,  which  can  not  be  made  by 
the  very  best  hand  in  less  than  15  to  18  hours'  steady  work,  are 
paid  50  cents  each.  Ordinary  hands  make  one  shirt  of  this  kind  in 
2  days. 

Duck  trousers,  overalls,  etc.,  8  and  10  cents  each.  Drawers  and 
undershirts,  both  flannel  and  cotton,  from  6  to  8  cents,  at  the  ordi- 
nary shops,  and  12^  at  the  best.  One  garment  is  a  day's  work  for 
some,  others  can  make  two. 

Satinet,  cassimere,  and  broadcloth  pants,  sometimes  with  gaiter 
bottoms  and  lined,  from  18  to  30  cents  per  pair.  One  pair  is  a  good 
day's  work. 

Vests,  25  to  50  cents,  the  latter  price  paid  only  for  work  of  the 
very  best  quality.  Good  hands  make  one  a  day. 

Thin  coats  are  made  for  25  to  37 J  cents  apiece. 

Heavy  pilot-cloth  coats,  with  three  pockets,  $1  each.  A  coat  of 
this  kind  can  not  be  made  under  3  days. 

Cloth  roundabouts  and  pea  jackets,  25  to  50  cents.  Three  can  be 
made  in  2  days. 

There  were  other  hardships,  too.  For  example,  it  was  stated  by 
the  Tribune  that  one  woman,  after  having  sought  work  for  2  days 
in  New  York,  had  finally  taken  garments  to  make  by  which  she 
earned  60  cents  as  the  result  of  her  first  week's  work.  But  when 
she  returned  the  work  she  was  offered  credit  on  the  books,  to  be 
paid  when  the  amount  was  sufficient.0 

As  for  the  conditions  under  which  the  sewing  women  of  New  York 
worked,  the  Tribune  described  them  as  squalid  and  unhealthy  in 
the  extreme,  stating  that — 

These  women  generally  "keep  house" — that  is,  they  rent  a  single 
room,  or  perhaps  two  small  rooms,  in  the  upper  story  of  some  poor, 
ill-constructed,  unventilated  house  in  a  filthy  street,  constantly  kept 
so  by  the  absence  of  back  yards  and  the  neglect  of  the  street  in- 
spector— where  a  sickening  and  deadly  miasma  pervades  the  atmos- 
phere, and  in  summer  renders  it  totally  unfit  to  be  inhaled  by  human 
lungs,  depositing  the  seeds  of  debility  and  disease  with  every  inspira- 
tion. In  these  rooms  all  the  processes  of  cooking,  eating,  sleeping, 
washing,  working,  and  living  are  indiscriminately  performed.6 

After  paying  the  rent  of  from  $12  to  $14.50  for  such  miserable  homes, 
added  the  Tribune  article,  only  the  scantiest  food  could  be  purchased, 
and  nothing  was  left  for  clothing  or  fuel  in  winter.  Even  charity 

a  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  October  14,  1845.  &  Idem,  August  14,  1845. 


136      WOMAN   AND   CHILD   WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN   IN   INDUSTRY. 

was  shown  to  have  been  insufficient  to  meet  the  need  during  the 
winter  season,  when  many  of  these  women  were  out  of  employment. 

The  worst  features  of  this  state  of  things  are  its  hopelessness  and 
its  constant  tendency  from  bad  to  worse.  Small  as  are  the  earn- 
ings of  these  seamstresses,  they  constantly  tend  to  diminish.  Hun- 
dreds of  young  women  are  daily  attracted  to  the  cities  by  vague 
hopes  of  doing  better,  or  by  the  allurements  of  false  friends;  many 
are  constantly  coming  over  from  Europe ;  thousands  are  left  here  by 
sailor  husbands  or  fathers,  or  brothers,  to  get  along  as  they  can 
during  their  several  protectors'  absence  on  voyages;  still  more  are 
left  destitute  by  the  sudden  death  of  those  to  whom  they  had  looked 
for  support,  by  utter  bankruptcy,  or  by  flight  or  imprisonment  on 
account  of  crime.0 

Similar  accounts  of  conditions  in  the  garment  trades  were  common 
during  the  next  few  years.  In  1846  shirts  were  said  to  be  made  in 
New  York  at  4  cents  each  or  48  cents  per  dozen,  one  dozen  being 
about  4  days'  work.  6  In  1848,  however,  6  cents  was  given  as  the 
piece  wage  for  common  cotton  shirts  and  flannel  undershirts  in  New 
York,  and  it  was  said  that  a  seamstress  could  finish  two  or  three  in 
a  day,  making  a  weekly  wage  of  from  72  cents  to  $1.08.  Good  cotton 
shirts  were  made  for  25  cents  each,  but  only  one  could  be  made  in  a 
day,  giving  $1.50  a  week.  The  finest  linen  shirts,  which  required 
from  15  to  18  hours  of  steady  work,  were  made  for  50  cents  each. 
For  making  trousers,  overalls,  drawers,  and  undershirts  a  shilling 
apiece  was  paid  and  one  or  perhaps  two  could  be  made  in  a  day. 
For  cloth  pantaloons  and  vests  18  to  50  cents  were  paid  and  a  woman 
could  make  on  an  average  about  one  a  day. c  On  the  other  hand, 
the  sewing  girls  of  Lansingburg,  N.  Y.,  are  said  to  have  earned  in 
1849,  $3  a  week,d  and,  according  to  one  writer,  women  vest  makers 
in  New  York  in  1851  averaged  $4.50  a  week.* 

The  Shirt  Sewers'  Cooperative  Union  of  New  York,  however,  esti- 
mated in  1851  that  there  were  6,000  shirt  sewers  in  New  York  City, 
many  of  them  widows  with  children,  who  earned  from  $2  to  $2.50 
per  week,  f 

And  in  the  same  year  a  Philadelphia  paper  is  said  to  have  pub- 
lished an  article  stating  that  in  New  York,  Philadelphia,  and  most 

a  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  March  7,  1845.  In  1846,  the  Michigan  Journal  sug- 
gested that  the  starving  seamstresses  of  New  York  should  come  to  that  State,  where 
their  labor  was  much  needed  as  domestics,  to  which  the  editor  of  the  Voice  of 
Industry  sarcastically  replied  that  "even  in  New  York  people  do  not  think  of  starv- 
ing while  they  have  money  enough  to  carry  them  from  that  city  to  Michigan."  (Voice 
of  Industry,  Dec.  18,  1846.) 

b  The  Harbinger,  December  19,  1846.    Quoted  from  Young  America,  New  York. 

c  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  August  12,  1848. 

<*New  York  Weekly  Tribune,  October  8,  1849. 

«  Burns,  Life  in  New  York,  1851. 

/  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  July  31,  1851. 


CHAPTER  III. — CLOTHING  AND  THE  SEWING  TRADES.          137 

of  the  principal  eastern  cities0  there  were  places  where  shirts  with 
bosoms  and  collars  were  made  for  12  cents  and  pantaloons  for  25 
cents.  The  most  expert  workers  could  make  in  a  day  only  two  shirts 
or  one  pair  of  pantaloons. 6 

Finally,  an  investigation  made  by  the  Tribune  in  1853,  before  the 
sewing  machine  had  come  into  general  use,  disclosed  "the  existence 
of  an  amount  of  wretchedness,  immorality,  and  crime — the  conse- 
quence of  their  low  earnings — truly  appalling."  This  investigation 
included  the  garment  makers,  boot  and  shoe  binders,  and  parasol 
makers.  Though  some  thousands  of  " milliners,  dressmakers,  etc./' 
received,  it  was  said,  from  $3.50  to  $6  a  week,  putting  them  "  beyond 
the  dangers  of  temptation,"  hundreds  of  women  tailoresses  and  seam- 
stresses had  an  average  yearly  income,  if  fully  employed,  of  only 
$91.  In  at  least  50  establishments,  it  was  said,  the  recognized  scale 
of  18  cents  each  for  summer  vests,  20  cents  for  pantaloons,  and  18 
cents  for  light  coats,  would  produce,  in  a  working  day  of  12  hours, 
about  24  cents.  Shirts,  it  was  added,  three  of  which  were  a  hard 
day's  work,  were  paid  for  at  the  rate  of  8,  7,  5,  and  some  as  low  as 
4  cents  each.  At  the  rate  of  5  cents  each,  it  was  estimated,  taking 
into  consideration  the  time  needed  to  obtain  and  return  the  goods 
and  other  journeys  to  secure  her  pay,  that  a  woman  could  not  make 
over  50  cents  a  week. c 

Other  evils,  in  addition  to  low  wages,  were  disclosed  by  this  inves- 
tigation. It  was  said,  for  instance,  that  many  of  the  cheap  "slop 
shops"  required  from  their  employees  a  deposit  to  the  full  value  of  the 
material  taken  out  to  be  made  up,  a  deposit  whicn,  it  was  added,  was 
frequently  not  returned  when  work  became  scarce,  and  there  was 
none  to  be  given  out.c 

Still  another  evil  disclosed  by  the  New  York  Tribune  investigation 
of  1853  was  the  manner  in  which  the  reckoning  was  made,  "96  cents 
to  the  dollar  only  being  given."  "Not  only,"  said  the  Tribune, "do 
they  make  this  deduction  in  prices  scandalously  low  at  the  best,  but 
it  is  very  common  to  leave  a  portion  of  even  these  miserable  earnings 
'to  account' — an  account  which,  alas,  is  often  totally  repudiated. 
Imagine  a  poor  creature  paid  at  the  rate  of  5  cents  a  shirt,  on  which 
she  has  had  to  make  a  deposit  of  its  value,  being  paid  a  portion  and 
told  to  'let  the  remainder  stand  over  for  a  settlement/  and  this  regard- 
less whether  she  may  live  at  the  Battery  or  in  Fiftieth  street.  This 
latter  is  perhaps  the  most  crying,  oppressive,  and  disgusting  tyranny 
of  the  entire  villainous  system,  and  one  which  is  carried  on  to  an 

<*  Sewing  women  in  San  Francisco  are  said  to  have  received  in  1853  from  $40  to  $70 
per  month.  (New  York  Daily  Tribune,  June  10,  1853.) 

&  Quoted  in  Fincher's  Trades'  Review,  September  10,  1864. 
«  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  June  8,  1853. 


138      WOMAN   AND    CHILD   WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN   IN   INDUSTRY. 

incredible  extent."  By  this  system,  it  was  said,  many  employers 
who  pretended  to  pay  good  prices,  reduced  wages  to  the  level  of  the 
worst  employers.  "We  have  known  instances,"  said  the  Tribune, 
"where  these  professedly  fair-priced  houses  have  for  successive  weeks 
paid  but  50  cents  on  account,  and  when  work  became  scarce  have 
postponed  settlement  day  after  day,  till  the  patience  of  the  claimant 
has  been  exhausted,  and  she  has  been  compelled  to  give  up  her  claim 
in  self-defense,  despairing  of  getting  a  final  settlement,  and  neglecting 
in  the  meantime  other  employment."  ° 

The  clothing  merchants  during  this  period  appear  to  have  pros- 
pered. Mathew  Carey  asserted  in  1829  that  a  comparison  of  the 
prices  charged  to  the  public  for  articles  and  the  wages  paid  for  their 
manufacture  proved  that  wages  might  be  raised  sufficiently  to  insure 
comfort.6  In  1836  the  Philadelphia  Public  Ledger  stated  that  "a 
common  stock,  the  material  of  which  cost  about  25  cents,  and  for 
making  which  a  female  receives  about  as  much  more,  is  sold  by  a  mer- 
chant tailor  for  $3,  or  500  per  cent  advance."  Those  who  employed 
female  labor,  added  the  Ledger,  were  "deriving  from  it  immense  for- 
tunes." c  In  the  same  year,  too,  the  Pennsylvanian  stated  that  while 
the  seamstress  was  paid  8  or  10  cents  for  making  a  pair  of  duck 
pantaloons,  the  dealer  sold  them  to  the  sailor  for  at  least  five  times  that 
sum,  "for  taking  them  from  the  seamstress  and  handing  them  to  the 
sailor."  d  Orestes  Brownson,  too,  commenting  in  1840  upon  the 
insufficient  wages  of  the  seamstresses,  blamed  the  employer  who,  he 
said,  "grows  rich  on  their  labor — passes  among  us  as  a  pattern  of 
morality,  and  is  honored  as  a  worthy  Christian. "g  Four  years  later 
the  New  York  Sun  also  referred  to  the  merchants  as  "getting  rich 
from  the  labor  of  the  poor,  because,"  it  said,  "as  fair  prices  are  paid 
for  clothing,  if  seamstresses  and  tailoresses  only  received  sufficient  for 
their  work  to  enable  them  to  live,  no  complaint  would  be  made."  / 
And  in  1849,  at  a  meeting  of  journeymen  tailors  and  tailoresses  in 
Boston,  it  was  said  that  20  cents  was  paid  in  that  city  for  making 

a  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  June  8,  1853. 

b  Carey's  Miscellaneous  Pamphlets,  No.  12,  "To  the  Editor  of  the  New  York 
Daily  Sentinel,"  Philadelphia,  1831. 

c  Public  Ledger,  March  26,  1836.  The  same  charge  was  again  made  by  the  Ledger 
on  September  16,  1836,  and  December  12,  1837. 

<*  Pennsylvanian,  February  15,  1836. 

«  Boston  Quarterly  Review,  July,  1840,  p.  369.  "The  Laboring  Classes."  Review 
of  Carlyle's  Chartism. 

/Quoted  in  the  Workingman's  Advocate,  August  17,  1844.  The  Workingman's 
Advocate,  in  reply,  sarcastically  remarked:  "If  they  can  only  live,  no  matter  whether 
they  are  doomed  to  a  life  of  ceaseless,  unnatural  drudgery,  to  which  a  Southerner  would 
disdain  to  subject  his  slaves!  If  they  don't  die  of  starvation,  no  matter  if  they  do  toil 
unceasingly  and  die  a  premature  death!" 


CHAPTER  ITT. CLOTHING  AND   THK    SKWING   TRADES.  139 

vests  that  sold  for  $1.75  to  $2.50,  7  cents  for  pants  and  overalls  sold 
for  75  cents  to  $1,  and  7  cents  for  shirts  sold  for  $1.50.a 

On  the  other  hand,  in  1845,  the  Tribune  attributed  the  low  wages 
to  the  oversupply  of  women  workers,  which  created  a  competition 
before  which  the  clothing  makers  themselves  were  helpless.  "The 
female  population  of  our  city,"  said  the  Tribune,  "as  of  almost  every 
great  city,  considerably  outnumbers  the  male,  while  employment, 
though  deficient  for  both,  is  distributed  in  inverse  ratio.  There  are 
thus  many  more  seamstresses,  or  females  wishing  to  be  such,  than  are 
required  in  that  capacity — probably  twice  as  many  as  would  find  em- 
ployment at  fair  wages.  Under  these  circumstances,  nothing  can 
prevent  low  wages  and  a  constant  tendency  to  lower.  The  clothing 
makers  for  the  southern  trade  are  generally  the  target  of  popular 
hostility  on  account  of  low  wages,  and  there  can  be  no  doubt  that 
many  of  them  are  gripers.  But  if  they  were  all  the  purest  phi- 
lanthropists, they  could  not  raise  the  wages  of  their  seamstresses  to 
anything  like  a  living  price.  Necessity  rests  as  heavily  upon  them 
as  upon  the  occupant  of  the  most  contracted  garret.  They  can  only 
live  by  their  business  so  long  as  they  can  get  garments  made  here  low 
enough  to  enable  them  to  pay  cost,  risk,  and  charges  and  undersell 
the  seamstresses  of  some  other  section.  If  they  were  compelled  to 
pay  living  wages  for  their  work,  they  must  stop  it  altogether.  We 
must  go  behind  them,  therefore,  to  reach  the  heart  of  the  evil  we  are 
considering."  b 

About  the  same  tune  the  New  York  Sun  also  asserted  that  one  of 
the  chief  causes  of  the  low  wages  paid  to  seamstresses  was  that  "there 
are  more  laborers  than  the  market  for  labor  demands."  "In  a 
practical  branch  of  industry,"  it  added,  "say  in  the  making  of  cloth- 
ing for  the  South,  there  is  constant  employment  for  1,000  hands, 
while  there  are  actually  2,000  ready  and  anxious  to  engage  in  it, 
if  they  could  obtain  anything  like  fair  prices.  The  superfluous  hands 
underbid  each  other,  until  the  lowest  term  on  which  life  can  be  sup- 
ported is  accepted."  c  For  this  reason  the  Sun  saw  no  hope  of  an 
increase  of  wages  through  combination,  but  recommended  that  a 
greater  variety  of  occupations  be  found  for  women,  especially  that 
they  be  employed  as  clerks  in  stores.** 

The  competition  of  immigrants,  though  mentioned  as  early  as  1830, 
along  with  that  of  the  inmates  of  almshouses,  as  one  of  the  causes  of 
the  wretchedly  low  wages  paid  to  seamstresses,0  was  not  nearly  so 

«  New  York  Weekly  Tribune,  August  29,  1849.     Quoted  from  the  Chronotype. 

&  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  March  7,  1845.  As  early  as  1835  the  Radical  Reformer 
and  Workingman's  Advocate  stated  that  the  banking  system  was  the  cause  of  the 
sufferings  of  the  working  women,  and  that  the  employers  were  nearly  as  badly  off  as 
the  employed. 

c  Quoted  in  the  Workingman's  Advocate,  March  8,  1845. 

dSee  Chapter  VII  of  this  volume,  "Trade  and  transportation,  p.  235." 


140      WOMAN   AND  CHILD  WAGE-EAKNEBS — WOMEN   IN  INDUSTRY. 

important  a  factor  during  this  early  period  as  during  the  past  half 
century.  In  1845  a  large  majority  of  the  total  number  of  sewing 
women  in  New  York,  which  was  estimated  by  the  Tribune  as  about 
10,000,  were  said  to  be  American  born.6 

Very  early,  however,  complaint  began  to  be  made  of  the  com- 
petition of  women  who  were  not  obliged  to  earn  their  living.  As 
early  as  1830  the  Massachusetts  Journal  and  Tribune  attributed  the 
bad  conditions  of  woman's  work,  as  well  as  other  industrial  evils,  to 
"underbidding."  "Those  who  have  a  home  and  all  the  necessaries 
of  life,"  it  said,  "will  underbid  them  [the  poor  women]  for  the  sake  of 
buying  a  new  belt,  or  a  new  feather/'  and  added:  "Every  woman  is 
bound  to  make  it  a  principle  not  to  do  work  for  less  than  the  very  poor 
can  afford  to  do  it."c  Another  paper  stated  that  in  Boston  "ladies 
who  live  in  fine  houses,  elegantly  furnished,  whose  kitchens  swarm 
with  servants,  take  in  work  at  half  price  for  those  servants  to  do."  d 
The  Farmers',  Mechanics'  and  Workingmen's  Advocate  of  Albany6 
called  this,  however,  "a  very  inadequate  account  of  the  matter,"  and 
asserted  that  "the  heartless  avarice  of  employers  is  a  cause  of  per- 
petual influence  and  untiring  power,  and  to  this  can  we  look  as  the 
only  sufficient  cause  of  the  evil." 

Country  competition  was  a  cause  of  complaint  in  1845.  "We  know 
instances,"  said  the  New  York  Morning  News,  "  where  shirt  makers 
put  their  work  out  in  the  country  in  the  winter  at  11  cents  each. 
The  work  is  done  by  those  who  do  not  make  it  a  means  of  living,  but 
use  it  merely  as  an  auxiliary  to  dress."  f  The  Voice  of  Industry,  too, 
stated  in  1845  that  "a  gentleman  told  us,  the  other  day,  that  he  saw 
the  daughter  of  a  respectable  farmer  making  shirts  at  1 1  cents  apiece, 
for  one  of  the  dealers.  He  asked  her  whether  she  thought  it  a  suffi- 
cient price.  'No/  said  she,  'if  I  were  obliged  to  support  myself,  I 
could  not  do  it  by  this  work;  but  I  merely  employ  my  time  which 
otherwise  I  should  not  use.' "  o 

In  the  same  year  the  chairwoman  of  a  meeting  of  working  women  in 
New  York  said  that  she  knew  several  employers  wlio  paid  only  from 
10  to  18  cents  per  day,  and  that  one  employer,  who  offered  girls  20 
cents  per  day,  told  them  that  if  they  did  not  take  it  "he  would  obtain 
girls  from  Connecticut  who  would  work  for  less  even  than  what  he 
offered."  h 

a  Mechanics'  Free  Press,  October  23,  1830.     Quoted  from  the  New  York  Sentinel. 

6  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  August  14,  1845. 

c  Carey's  Select  Excerpta,  vol.  13,  p.  312. 

d  Mechanics'  Free  Press,  September  18,  1830. 

«  Farmers',  Mechanics'  and  Workingmen's  Advocate,  Albany  (N.  Y.),  October  20, 
1830. 

/  Quoted  in  the  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  March  27,  1845. 

9  Voice  of  Industry,  June  26,  1845. 

fc  Workingman's  Advocate,  March  8,  1845.  Quoted  from  the  New  York  Herald. 
Reprinted  in  Documentary  History  of  American  Industrial  Society,  Vol.  VIII,  p.  227. 


CHAPTER  III. CLOTHING  AND   THE   SEWING   TRADES.  141 

By  1850  the  cheap  labor  of  the  farmhouse  is  said  to  have  been 
employed  "in  the  getting  up  of  clothing,  shirts,  stocks,  hosiery,  sus- 
penders, carriage  trappings,  buttons,  and  a  hundred  other  light 
things."  a  And  again  in  1853  women  working  for  pin  money  were 
said  by  the  New  York  Tribune  to  have  been  responsible  for  the  low 
wages  paid  to  needlewomen. 6 

Both  division  of  labor  and  the  true  "sweating"  or  subcontract 
system  had  their  origin,  though  only  upon  a  small  scale,  during  this 
period.  A  writer  in  1851,  for  instance,  'complained  of  the  subdivision 
of  labor  by  which  vest  making  had  become  a  separate  and  distinct 
business,  and  intimated  that  the  making  of  pantaloons  and  of  coats 
were  also  independent  branches. c  This  much  division  of  labor,  indeed, 
appears  to  have  been  made  almost  from  the  beginning  of  the  wholesale 
trade.  Some  progress,  too,  was  probably  made  in  dividing  up  the 
work  upon  a  single  garment,  but  this  movement  was  probably  slight 
until  after  the  introduction  of  the  sewing  machine. 

As  early  as  1835  a  resolution  was  passed  by  the  National  Trades' 
Union  denouncing  "the  Government  contractors "  for  "withholding" 
from  "  the  females  in  their  employ  *  *  *  a  fair  remuneration  for 
their  labor,  and  by  those  means  enriching  themselves  at  the  expense 
of  the  poor  helpless  females,"  d  and  in  1836  complaints  of  "combina- 
tions" of  clothing  dealers,  by  which  wages  were  reduced,  were  made 
both  in  New  York e  and  in  Philadelphia.  f 

By.  1844,  moreover,  and  probably  earlier,  there  were  instances  of 
the  true  sweating  system.  In  that  year  it  was  recorded  that  a  man 
and  two  women  working  together  from  12  to  16  hours  a  day  earned 
a  dollar  amongst  them,  and  that  the  women,  if  they  did  not  belong 
to  the  family,  received  each  about  $1.25  a  week  for  their  work,  the 
man  paying  out  of  the  remaining  $3.50  about  $1  a  week  for  rent  of 
his  garret,  and  being  obliged  to  pay  this  amount  whether  employed  or 
not.  0  In  1853,  moreover,  the  investigation  of  the  clothing  trade  made 

oMooney,  Nine  Years  in  America,  1850,  p.  17. 

b  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  June  8,  1853. 

c  Burns,  Life  in  New  York,  1851. 

<*  National  Trades'  Union,  October  10,  1835.  Reprinted  in  Documentary  History 
of  American  Industrial  Society,  Vol.  VI,  pp.  257,  258.  The  preamble  and  resolution 
were  as  follows: 

Whereas,  This  convention,  having  in  view  the  interest  of  the  working  classes, 
whether  male  or  female,  and  having  reason  to  believe  that  the  compensation  paid  for 
female  labor,  and  especially  for  those  employed  on  the  Government  work,  to  be  alto- 
gether inadequate  to  supply  them  with  the  necessaries  of  life,  and  a  great  cause  of  the 
increase  of  crime,  as  daily  evidence  proves:  Therefore, 

Resolved,  That  we  view  with  feelings  of  strong  indignation  the  advantages  taken 
by  avaricious  and  hard-hearted  employers,  especially  the  government  contractors,  of 
the  females  in  their  employ,  by  withholding  from  them  a  fair  remuneration  for  their 
labor,  and  by  those  means  enriching  themselves  at  the  expense  of  the  poor  helpless 
females. 

«  New  York  Evening  Post,  March  9,  1836. 

/  Philadelphia  Public  Ledger,  December  28,  1836. 

Q  Workingman's  Advocate,  July  27,  1844. 


142       WOMAN   AND   CHILD   WAGE-EAKNERS WOMEN   IN   INDUSTRY. 

by  the  New  York  Tribune  disclosed  the  existence  of  a  "  middle  system." 
For  example,  near  one  of  the  streets  running  from  the  Bowery  to  the 
East  River  an  old  Irish  woman  was  found  who  had  four  girls  at 
work  for  her,  their  compensation  consisting  solely  of  food  for  six 
days  of  the  week.  In  another  case  a  woman  had  hired  four  "  learn- 
ers/' two  of  whom  received  only  board  and  lodging,  and  the  other  two 
$1  a  week  each  without  food.a  These  were  all  evidently  instances  of 
the  true  sweating  system. 

THE  MACHINE  IN  THE  GARMENT  TRADES. 
GROWTH  OF  THE  BEADY-MADE  BUSINESS. 

The  introduction  of  the  sewing  machine  gave  a  great  impetus  to 
the  manufacture  of  medium-grade  ready-made  clothing.  It  was  not, 
indeed,  until  after  the  invention  of  the  machine  that  such  clothing 
was  made  in  large  quantities.  As  soon  as  the  sewing  machine  came 
into  use,  moreover,  the  ready-made-clothing  business,  which  had 
already  gradually  encroached  upon  the  field  of  custom  work,  lost  its 
earlier  earned  and  deserved  title  of  "slop  work"  and  became  prac- 
tically a  new  industry. 

Gradually,  too,  it  extended  its  dominion  to  higher  and  higher 
grades  of  work.  Men's  overcoats  were  among  the  more  expensive 
articles  which  soon  became  popular,  but  gradually  other  articles 
were  introduced.  Boys'  ready-made  clothing  was  soon  added  to 
men's,  and  article  after  article  of  women's  wear  has  yielded  itself  to 
this  method  of  manufacture.  In  Philadelphia  in  1858  the  manu- 
facture of  men's  clothing  was  the  principal  part  of  the  business,  but 
boys'  clothing,  shirts,  collars  and  bosoms,  and  certain  kinds  of  ladies' 
clothing,  such  as  mantillas,  corsets,  etc.,  were  made.6  The  manufac- 
ture of  cloaks  and  mantillas  as  a  wholesale  business  was  said  to  have 
begun  between  1848  and  1858. c  As  an  important  industry,  how- 
ever, the  manufacture  of  women's  clothing,  principally  cloaks,  began 
early  in  the  sixties,  about  the  time  that  the  Civil  War,  through  the 
Government  demand  for  clothing  for  soldiers  and  sailors,  was  giving 
another  great  impetus  to  the  men's  ready-made-clothing  industry. 
The  manufacture  of  women's  suits  was  not  begun,  however,  until 
early  in  the  eighties,  and  underwear,  which  was  manufactured  in 
New  York  as  early  as  1868, d  was  not  made  in  large  quantities  until 
after  1890.e 

The  introduction  of  the  sewing  machine  and  the  growth  of  the 
ready-made  business  were  also  accompanied  by  two  other  important 

a  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  June  8,  1853. 
b  Freedley,  Philadelphia  and  Its  Manufactures,  p.  223. 
c  Idem,  p.  225. 

<*  The  Revolution,  March  12,  1868,  gives  a  description  of  an  establishment  in  which 
plain  underwear  for  ladies  and  children,  lingerie,  and  infants'  robes  were  made, 
«  Twelfth  Census,  1900,  Manufactures,  Part  III,  Selected  Industries,  p.  300. 


CHAPTER  III. CLOTHING  AND   THE   SEWING   TRADES.  143 

changes  in  the  industry,  first,  the  division  of  the  labor  involved  in 
the  manufacture  of  single  garments,  and  second,  the  growth  of  the 
subcontract  system.  In  tailoring  the  division  of  labor  caused  the 
introduction  of  women  workers  on  certain  parts  of  the  high-grade 
work  formerly  performed  by  all-round  men  tailors — especially  in 
"finishing."  It  has  already  been  seen  that  the  tailoring  business 
had  earlier  been  divided  into  the  making  of  coats,  vests,  and  panta- 
loons, each  of  which  had  become  a  separate  trade.  But  now  the 
making  of  each  single  garment  began  to  be  divided  into  a  number  of 
separate  operations,  requiring  different  kinds  and  degrees  of  skill.  At 
the  same  time,  moreover,  the  manufacture  of  ready-made  clothing 
began  to  be  "carried  on  by  the  journeymen  tailors"  between  seasons.0 
The  subcontract  system  does  not  appear  to  have  assumed  a  very 
important  place  until  it  was  introduced  about  1863  or  earlier  by 
contractors  for  army  clothing.  At  first,  moreover,  the  work  for  the 
subcontractors  was  practically  all  done  in  the  home,  except  for  the 
cutting,  which  appears  always  to  have  been  done  in  shops.  The  only 
change,  in  many  cases,  was  that  the  materials  were  passed  through 
an  extra  set  of  hands  in  each  transaction,  and  political  chicanery 
appears  to  have  been  originally  responsible  for  this  unnecessary  dupli- 
cations of  functions.  The  need  for  capital  invested  in  sewing  ma- 
chines and  later  in  power  to  run  the  machines,  however,  naturally 
produced  a  tendency  to  gather  the  workers  in  "sweat  shops,"  in 
small  establishments,  and  finally  in  factories,  and  the  subcontractor 
as  naturally  became  the  "boss"  of  a  group  of  workers,  owning  or 
renting  on  his  own  responsibility  his  shop  and  machinery. 

STATISTICS. 

During  this  second  period  of  the  garment  manufacture,  the  pro- 
portion of  women  employed,  upon  the  whole,  decreased.  Table  XI 
shows  that  between  1860  and  1900  the  proportion  of  women  to  the 
total  number  of  employees  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  both  men's 
and  women's  clothing,  "factory  product,"  decreased,  as  did  also  the 
proportion  engaged  in  dressmaking,6  and  after  1880  in  the  manu- 
facture of  shirts.0  In  1905  women  constituted  54.9  per  cent  of  all 

« Twelfth  Census,  1900,  Manufactures,  Part  III,  Selected  Industries,  p.  296. 

&  As  early  as  1871  there  were  said  to  be  half  a  dozen  dressmaking  establishments 
in  New  York  where  the  sewing  upon  dresses  was  almost  entirely  performed  by  men. 
(The  Revolution,  February  9,  1871.) 

«  See  article  by  Miss  Abbott  and  Miss  Breckinridge  in  the  Journal  of  Political 
Economy,  January,  1906,  vol.  14,  pp.  14-40,  on  the  "Employment  of  women  in 
industries,  Twelfth  Census  statistics. ' '  The  conclusions  there  reached  in  regard  to  the 
movement  from  1890  to  1900  in  the  clothing  industry  are  that  "(1)  the  employment 
of  men  and  women  is  decreasing;  (2)  the  employment  of  children  is  increasing;  (3) 
the  employment  of  both  men  and  women  in  the  making  of  men's  clothing  is  decreasing, 
though  increasing  in  the  manufacture  of  women's  ready-made  garments;  (4)  the  num- 


144      WOMAN   AND   CHILD   WAGE-EAKNERS WOMEN   IN   INDUSTRY. 

the  employees  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  men's  clothing,  62.4 
per  cent  of  those  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  women's  clothing, 
not  including  dressmaking,  and  77.4  per  cent  of  those  engaged  in  the 
manufacture  of  shirts. a 

WAGES  AND  CONDITIONS  OF  LABOR. 

When  the  sewing  machine  was  first  introduced  it  was  predicted 
that  the  needle  would  soon  become  a  mere  object  of  curiosity,  and 
that  there  would  be  great  distress  among  the  sewing  women  owing  to 
lack  of  employment.  In  view  of  this  expected  result,  the  need  of 
opening  up  to  women  new  occupations,  such  as  bookkeeping  and 
tending  shops, b  was  urged.  The  first  effects  of  the  machine  were, 
doubless,  an  intensified  struggle  for  work  and  a  reduction  of  wages 
by  a  reduction  in  the  piece  rates.  In  1864  it  was  said  that  the  sewing 
machine  had  caused  such  a  reduction  of  wages  as  to  drive  many  a 
poor  sewing  girl  almost  to  starvation  or  suicide. c 

The  period  of  transition  from  hand  work  to  machine  work,  when 
the  hand  worker  was  brought  into  competition  with  the  machine 
operative,  must  have  been  a  painful  time  to  the  sewing  women.  As 
Virginia  Penny  said,  sewing  machines  enabled  women  to  do  much 
work  previously  performed  by  men  only,  but  soon  nearly  as  many 
men  as  women  were  employed  on  them.  d 

Gradually,  however,  a  readjustment  of  work  and  pay  was  effected 
through  an  enormous  extension  of  the  ready-made  trade  and  a  reduc- 
tion of  piece  rates.  Wages  have  always,  owing  to  the  seasonal  char- 
acter of  the  trade,  been  not  only  low  but  decidedly  unstable.  The 
rates  of  wages  here  given,  however,  were  probably  more  often  for 
hand  work  than  for  machine  work.  Though  in  this  period  the 
machine  was  the  competitor  of  the  needle,  the  years  before  1880 
were  essentially  years  of  .transition  and,  consequently,  in  the  part  of 

her  of  "women  in  dressmaking  is  decreasing  and  the  number  of  men  increasing.  It  is 
impossible  to  explain  these  changes." 

According  to  the  Twelfth  Census,  1900,  Manufactures,  Part  III,  Selected  Indus- 
tries (pp.  283  and  301),  between  1890  and  1900  the  development  of  the  women's 
cloak  and  suit  business  was  such  as  to  cause  the  substitution  of  men  for  women  on  the 
better  grades  of  work,  but  meanwhile  women  had  almost  entirely  displaced  men  on 
the  cheaper  grades  of  work,  owing  to  the  fact  that  they  would  work  for  about  two-thirds 
the  wages  paid  to  men.  The  rapid  development  of  the  shirt-waist  and  underwear 
business,  too,  had  combined  to  increase  the  number  of  both  sexes  employed  in  the 
manufacture  of  women's  cloth? ".g,  factory  product. 

«  Derived  from  figures  in  Special  Reports  of  the  Census  Office,  Manufactures,  1905, 
Part  I,  pp.  6,  17.  In  men's  clothing,  "men's  clothing,  buttonholes"  is  included. 

6  The  Una,  February,  1854,  Vol.  II,  p.  223. 

c  Daily  Evening  Voice,  December  26,  1864.  It  should  be  remembered  that 
Fincher's  Trades'  Review  and  the  Daily  Evening  Voice  were  both  labor  papers,  the 
former  published  in  Philadelphia  and  the  latter  in  Boston. 

*  Penny,  Think  and  Act,  1869,  p.  33. 


CHAPTER  III. CLOTHING  AND   THE   SEWING   TRADES.  145 

the  period  of  machine  industry  which  it  is  here  attempted  to  describe, 
hand  work  had  only  in  part  been  superseded  by  the  machine. 

In  1863  the  weekly  wages  of  sewing  women  in  Philadelphia  ranged 
from  $1.50  to  $4.32,a  and  in  New  York  wages  were  as  low  or  lower. 
At  a  meeting  of  Brooklyn  sewing  women  in  1863  one  woman  said  that 
10  to  12  cents  per  dozen  was  paid  for  making  drawers  in  New  York, 
but  that  a  shop  in  Brooklyn  had  offered  her  4£  cents  per  pair  for 
drawers  and  army  shirts,  by  which  she  could  make  22  cents  per  day.6 

In  1864  William  H.  Sylvis,  in  an  address  at  the  iron  molders7  con- 
vention, spoke  of  the  30,000  sewing  women  of  New  York,  who  by 
working  day  and  night  earned  only  from  $1  to  $3  per  week.c  And  in 
the  same  year  the  case  was  cited  of  a  New  York  woman  who  made 
drawers,  sewed  on  the  machine  and  estimated  to  have  1,800  stitches 
when  finished,  for  4J  cents  a  pair.  From  7  a.  m.  to  9  p.  m.  a  woman 
could  make  4  pairs,  or  16J  cents  a  day.  Another  woman  made  larger 
drawers,  2,000  stitches,  at  5 J  cents  per  pair,  furnishing  her  own  thread, 
and  could  make  only  2  pairs  a  day.  As  for  hours,  her  remark  was: 
1 '  If  I  get  to  bed  about  daylight  and  sleep  two  or  three  hours,  I  feel 
satisfied."  Still  another  woman  made  haversack  pockets  by  hand  at 
1J  cents,  or  12J  cents  for  10  hours'  work,  furnishing  the  thread. 
Knapsacks,  made  by  hand  at  7J  cents  each,  yielded  their  makers  22£ 
cents  a  day  if  they  began  at  6  a.  m.  and  worked  until  about  11  p.  m. 
The  following  case  was  even  worse : 

A  coarse  flannel  army  shirt,  large  size,  made  by  hand  sewing. 
Collar,  wristbands,  and  gussets,  put  on  with  double  rows  of  stitching 
all  around.  The  seams  all  felled,  3  buttonholes,  buttons,  and  stays, 
requiring  upward  of  2,000  stitches.  The  woman  who  made  this 
garment  was  60  years  of  age.  She  has  worked  on  these  shirts  since 
the  war  broke  out,  receiving  7  cents,  each  one  of  them  being  a  good 
day's  work  for  her.  Younger  women  might  make  two  or  perhaps 
three  in  12  hours,  furnishing  their  own  thread.  This  old  lady  occu- 
pied, with  another  woman,  a  damp,  dark  basement,  where  she 
strained  her  eyes  hi  the  daytime  and  sewed  by  the  light  of  her  neigh- 
bor's lamp  during  the  evening.  At  the  end  of  the  week  her  net 
earnings,  after  paying  for  needles  and  thread,  amounted  to  39  cents 
in  "  currency."  d 

In  Boston  the  wages  of  sewing  women  in  1864  were  said  to  have 
been  from  $3  to  $3.50  per  week,e  and  in  1866,  according  to  the  report 
of  the  Massachusetts  commission  on  hours  of  labor,  though  milliners, 
dressmakers,  and  tailoresses  were  well  paid,  the  women  engaged  on 

a  See  Table  C,  p.  262,  Fincher's  Trades'  Review,  November  21,  1863. 

6  Fincher's  Trades'  Review,  December  12,  1863. 

cldem,  January  16,  1864.  Sylvis,  Life,  Speeches,  Labors  and  Essays  of  Wm.  H. 
Sylvis,  p.  104.  Wm.  H.  Sylvis  was  president  of  the  Iron  Holders'  International 
Union  and  later  of  the  National  Labor  Union. 

dldern,  April  2,  1864. 

«  Daily  Evening  Voice,  December  13,  1864. 
49450°— S.  Doc.  645,  61-2— vol  9 10 


146       WOMAN   AND   CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS—WOMEN   IN   INDUSTRY. 

coarse  sewing  received  very  low  wages,  earning  only  with  difficulty 
over  $3  a  week.  A  Boston  minister  testified  that  he  had  known 
women  to  make  coarse  pantaloons  for  84  cents  a  dozen  and  flannel 
shirts  for  75  cents  a  dozen,  being  able  to  make  only  a  dozen  of  either 
in  a  week.0 

In  other  places  conditions  were  equally  bad.  A  "  shoddy  contrac- 
tor" in  Buffalo  in  1864,  employing  29  girls,  paid  them  $2.75  to  $3  a 
week,  and  it  was  said  "the  girls  work  two  weeks  for  nothing."6  In 
Detroit,  in  1864,  according  to  Richard  Trevellick,  seamstresses  were 
paid  $1  to  make  a  heavy  overcoat  and  30  cents  to  make  a  vest  or  pair 
of  pantaloons.6  In  Portland,  too,  women's  wages  were  extremely 
low.  A  correspondent  of  the  Portland  Courier  in  1865  said  that  he 
saw  a  woman  at  work  on  pants  for  an  oilcloth  establishment,  for 
which  she  said  she  received  87J  cents  a  dozen,  or  a  little  more  than. 
7  cents  a  pair.  About  three  pairs,  he  estimated,  could  be  made  in  a 
day,  which  would  amount  to  about  22  cents. c  The  sewing  women  of 
Utica,  N.  Y.,  in  1866  were  obliged,  it  was  said,  to  pay  for  board  $2.50 
per  week,  and  many  of  them  did  not  earn  more  than  that  amount, 
working  from  6  a.  m.  to  12  p.  m.d  Earlier  in  the  year  a  letter 
appeared  in  the  Utica  Daily  Herald  from  a  woman  who  worked  18 
hours  a  day,  supporting  a  family  of  children  by  "  making  pants  for 
merchant  tailors  for  31  cents  apiece  (when  sold  for  $10),"  and  "coats 
for  $1.50  or  $2  that  sell  all  the  way  from  $20  to  $50." e 

By  the  end  of  the  war  period  the  wages  of  sewing  women  had  risen, 
though  not  in  proportion  to  the  cost  of  living.  According  to  Table  D, 
wages  in  New  York  in  1866  ranged  from  $3  to  $10,  whereas  in  1863 
they  had  ranged  from  $2.50  to  $8  per  week.-f  Table  E  shows  the 
estimated  weekly  earnings  of  sewing  women  in  New  York  in  1868  to 
have  ranged  from  $1.80  to  $20,  the  latter  sum  earned  only  by  parasol 
makers.  ^ 

In  some  instances,  however,  even  money  wages  were  as  low  as  in 
1830.  In  1867  a  speaker  before  a  mass  meeting  in  behalf  of  the 
Working  Women's  Protective  Union  of  New  York  exhibited  a  pair  of 
pantaloons  for  the  making  of  which  20  cents  was  paid,  a  shirt  for 
6  cents,  and  drawers  for  8  cents  per  pair,  three  pair  of  which,  netting 
24  cents,  could  be  made  in  a  day.^  The  next  year  it  was  asserted 

a  Daily  Evening  Voice,  March  3,  1866. 

&  Fincher's  Trades'  Review,  August  13,  1864.  It  was  not  stated  in  this  instance, 
or  in  many  of  those  which  follow,  exactly  what  was  meant  by  "making,"  whether 
it  included  all  the  work  on  the  garment  or  a  special  subdivision  of  the  work.  Prob- 
ably in  most  cases  the  garments  were  only  cut  out  in  the  shops. 

c  Daily  Evening  Voice,  March  9,  1865. 

d  Idem,  November  6,  1866. 

«  Quoted  in  Daily  Evening  Voice,  March  10,  1866. 

/  See  Table  D,  p.  262.     Daily  Evening  Voice,  March  2,  1867. 

Q  See  Table  E,  p.  262.    The  Revolution,  October  1,  1868. 

h  Daily  Evening  Voice,  March  2,  1867. 


CHAPTER   III. CLOTHING  AND  THE   SEWING   TRADES.  147 

that  50  cents  a  dozen  was  the  price  then  paid  in  New  York  for  making 
common  overalls. a  And  in  the  same  year  a  sewing  woman,  writing  to  a 
distinguished  philanthropist,  said  that  she  had  stitched  satin  vests  for 
one  employer  at  3  shillings  a  vest,  for  the  making  of  which  he  received 
10  shillings,  and  that  she  had  made  shirts  at  a  shilling  each,  and  earned 
sometimes  $1  a  week,  and  sometimes  10  shillings.6 

Shirts  were  said  to  be  made  in  New  York  in  1868  at  lower  prices 
than  in  Europe,  and  vests  for  13  cents.  One  speaker  before  a  meet- 
ing at  Mount  Vernon,  N.  Y.,  asserted  that  if  the  sewing  women  ugot 
up  at  4  o'clock  in  the  morning  and  worked  till  10  o'clock  at  night, 
they  could  earn  90  cents."0  At  another  meeting  a  woman  testified 
that  she  had  made  drawers  for  a  Government  contractor  at  4  cents  a 
pair,  finishing  five  pairs  a  day,  and  buttonholes  at  8  cents  a  dozen.d 

Even  in  factories  where  underwear  was  manufactured  wages  were 
very  low.  In  one  such  factory  in  New  York  in  1868  a  woman  72 
years  of  age  was  found  working  for  $3  a  week,  and  a  little  girl  who 
claimed  she  was  13,  but  looked  about  9,  was  working  for  the  promise 
of  $5  a  month  at  the  end  of  her  four  weeks'  apprenticeship,  and 
nothing  in  the  meanwhile.  In  the  same  establishment,  however,  at 
cloak  making,  old  hands  earned  as  much  as  $10  a  week/ 

Wages  in  New  York  in  1869  were  said  to  be  "for  heavy  cloth  panta- 
loons, lined,  finished,  and  pressed  (shop  work),  18  to  24  cents  a  pair; 
for  lined  coats  with  three  pockets  and  six  buttonholes,  $1  a  dozen — 
8  cents  each;  for  shirts,  best  quality,  $1.50  a  dozen;  for  shirts,  second 
quality  (retailing  at  $2  each),  $1.25  a  dozen;  for  shirts,  third  quality, 
75  cents  a  dozen;  for  fancy  flannel  shirts,  lapel  on  breast,  turnover 
collar,  cuffs,  gussets,  buttonholes,  6  cents  each;  for  "jumpers"  (blue 
overshirts)  ending  at  waist  in  a  band,  with  long  sleeves,  50  cents  a 
dozen."/  Meanwhile,  it  was  said  that  Portland  women  who  were 
making  clothing  for  New  York  houses  got  25  cents  apiece  for  woolen 
sack  coats,  from  12 J  to  18  cents  for  pants,  40  cents  for  ordinary  over- 
coats, and  from  60  to  75  cents  for  the  heaviest  and  best  made  over- 
coats.^ 

«  The  Revolution,  February  19,  1868. 

&  Idem,  August  13,  1868. 

cldem,  September  24,  1868. 

dldem,  October  29,  1868.  Earlier  in  the  year,  however,  a  man  wrote  to  the  New 
York  Sun  that  his  wife  had  answered  an  advertisement  for  buttonhole  makers  in  that 
paper,  and  had  been  given  work  to  do  at  5  cents  a  dozen,  she  finding  the  thread.  She 
was  a  quick  hand,  he  said,  and  could  make  a  good  buttonhole  in  every  six  minutes,  or 
eight  dozen  in  ten  hours,  amounting  to  40  cents  for  a  10-hour  day.  When  she  told  her 
employer  that  it  was  an  utter  impossibility  to  make  them  at  that  figure,  he  replied 
that  he  could  get  them  made  even  cheaper.  (The  Revolution,  Feb.  5, 1868.) 

'Idem,  March  12,  1868. 

/Idem,  April  22,  1869. 

?Idem,  May  27,  1869. 


148       WOMAN   AND   CHILD   WAGE-EABNERS WOMEN   IN   INDUSTRY. 

In  1870  the  New  York  Times  told  of  a  woman  in  that  city  who 
made  vests  at  18  cents  apiece  for  a  wholesale  house.  By  working  14 
hours  a  day,  including  Sundays,  she  could  make,  it  was  said,  $8  a 
month  only.  She  paid  $3  a  month  for  her  attic,  had  two  small  children 
to  support,  and  in  January  said  she  had  eaten  meat  only  once  since 
Thanksgiving,  and  then  it  was  given  to  her. 

Another  woman,  a  " finisher"  of  fine  shirts,  made  about  $2  a  week, 
had  a  grandmother  to  support,  and  often  lived  for  weeks  on  bread  and 
water  in  order  to  provide  a  little  broth  every  day  for  the  old  woman.0 
Again,  in  1871,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Talmage  in  a  sermon  spoke  of  the  sewing 
women  and  their  hardships,  and  mentioned  the  case  of  one  woman  who 
was  making  garments  at  8  cents  apiece  and  could  make  but  3  a  day, 
and  of  others  who  made  coarse  shirts  at  6  cents  each  and  found  their 
own  thread.6 

Still  another  statement  of  weekly  wages  in  New  York  in  1870 
was  to  the  effect  that,  though  seamstresses  in  families  received  from 
$7  to  $12,  those  engaged  in  wholesale  work  did  not  receive  more 
than  from  $3  to  $8.c  In  the  same  year  Shirley  Dare,  a  correspond- 
ent of  the  New  York  Tribune,  made  some  inquiries  among  individual 
sewing  women  in  New  York.  Out  of  25  women  interviewed  she 
found  that  one  received  $5,  seven  $6,  one  $7,  three  $7.50,  four  $8, 
four  $9,  four  $12,  and  one  $15.d 

In  Boston,  according  to  Miss  Phelps 's  statement  at  a  meeting  in 
1869,  there  were  about  20,000  sewing  women,  about  8,000  of  whom 
did  not  earn  over  25  cents  per  day.6  "The  needlewomen's  society," 
she  said,  "have  been  making  inquiries  on  the  subject  and  have 
taken  manufacturers'  figures,  which  are  always  favorable  to  them- 
selves. Girls  are  employed  on  Federal,  Washington,  and  other 
streets,  in  numbers  of  40,  50,  and  60  in  a  shop,  at  less  than  $3.50  a 
week.  Sewing-machine  operators  average  $2.50  a  week  in  those 
shops.  You  can  see  them  in  those  shops  seated  in  long  rows, 
crowded  together  in  a  hot,  close  atmosphere,  working  at  piecework, 
30,  40,  60,  or  100  girls  crowded  together,  working  at  20  and  25  cents 
a  day."  Miss  Phelps  estimated  that  only  about  one-fourth  of  the 
working  women  of  Boston  worked  by  the  week,  and  that  of  these  only 
about  one-tenth  received  over  $3  a  week.*  The  sum  of  $4  a  week  was 

a  Workingman's  Advocate,  January  29,  1870.  Quoted  from  New  York  Times.  The 
Woman's  Journal,  Boston  and  Chicago,  February  19,  1870. 

&  Woman's  Journal,  Boston  and  Chicago,  June  10,  1871. 

c  Idem,  February  26,  1870.     Quoted  from  the  New  York  Evening  Post. 

*  See  Table  F,  p.  263. 

«  Workingman's  Advocate,  May  8, 1869.  In  her  testimony  before  the  Massachusetts 
legislative  committee  on  hours  of  labor,  also,  Miss  Phelps  stated  that  thousands  of 
girls  in  "clothing  stores"  in  Boston  earned  only  25  cents  a  day  or  less.  (American 
Workman,  May  1,  1869.)  Miss  Phelps  was  herself  a  working  woman. 


CHAPTER  III. — CLOTHING  AND   THE   SEWING  TRADES.  149 

said  to  be  the  highest  ever  paid  in  tailoring  and  ready-made  clothing 
establishments.0  Another  speaker,  however,  said  that  there  were  in 
the  city  18,205  needlewomen,  200  of  them  receiving  over  $12  a  week 
and  the  rest  from  $1.80  to  $12,  the  average  being  $3  a  week.a 

"I  have  seen  the  time,"  said  Aurora  Phelps,  "when  I  could  not 
buy  the  soap  and  fire  to  wash  my  clothes.  It  is  not  always  that  we 
are  improvident  and  shiftless.  It  is  because  our  work  is  so  fragmen- 
tary; because  we  have  not  facilities  for  getting  employment  at  remu- 
nerative prices.  Often  when  we  go  to  the  shop  we  have  to  wait  one, 
two,  three  hours  for  work  to  be  given  us.  We  work  for  half  an  hour, 
an  hour,  two  hours,  and  then  have  to  wait  again.  When  I  was 
younger  girls  were  taught  full  trades.  They  made  pants,  coats,  over- 
coats, and  then  they  learned  to  cut.  Now  one  stitches  the  seam, 
another  makes  the  buttonholes,  and  another  puts  the  buttons  on. 
And  when  the  poor  girl  stitches  up  the  seams  and  finds  her  work 
slack  she  goes  from  shop  to  shop,  perhaps  for  weeks,  before  she  can 
find  the  same  kind  of  work.  I  have  known  a  girl  under  such  circum- 
stances to  go  for  a  week  on  a  5-cent  loaf  of  bread  per  day,  or  on  that 
amount  of  crackers.6 

A  little  later  one  speaker  before  a  working  woman's  convention  in 
Boston  stated  that  she  had  known  overalls  to  be  given  out  for  5 
cents  a  pair,  at  which  price  20  cents  could  be  earned  in  10  hours. 
Though  the  German  tailors  were  said  to  be  receiving  $10  to  $15  per 
week  for  15  or  18  hours7  labor,  women  in  the  same  field  of  employ- 
ment and  for  the  same  hours  earned,  it  was  said,  only  from  $2.25  to 
$7  per  week.  Custom  shops,  according  to  Miss  Jennie  Collins,  gen- 
erally paid  good  wages,  but  on  ready-made  work  only  starvation 
prices  were  paid.c  And  women  working  for  contractors  Miss  Aurora 
Phelps  had  declared  to  be  paid  the  poorest  wages  of  al\.d 

The  skilled  tailoresses,  of  course,  earned  somewhat  higher  wages 
than  the  makers  of  shirts,  overalls,  and  the  cheaper  grades  of  vests, 
trousers,  and  coats.  A  correspondent  of  the  Boston  Post  in  1870 
said  that  in  New  York  a  first-class  sewing  machine  operator  could 
earn  $15  a  week,  though  the  majority  did  not  earn  half  that.6 
According  to  another  statement,  too,  tailoresses  in  New  York  earned 
from  $6  to  $10  a  week/  In  Boston  in  1870  pantaloons  that  took 
a  day  and  a  half  to  make  were  made  for  $1.75,  but  the  pantaloon 
and  vest  makers  employed  on  this  work  (whose  total  earnings  were 

"American  Workman,  May  1,  1869.  Testimony  before  Massachusetts  Legislative 
Committee  on  Hours  of  Labor. 

b  Workingman's  Advocate,  May  8,  1869. 

c  American  Workman,  May  29,  1869. 

<*  Idem,  May  1,  1869. 

«  Quoted  in  the  Woman's  Journal,  September  17,  1870. 

/  American  Workman,  February  11,  1871.    Quoted  from  the  New  York  Star. 


150      WOMAN   AND  CHILD  WAGE-EAKNERS — WOMEN   IN  INDUSTRY. 

almost  precisely  the  same)  were  said  to  be  unemployed  about  half 
of  the  year.  The  lowest  price  paid  for  board  in  Boston  at  this  time, 
it  was  said,  and  that  in  an  attic  having  as  many  beds  as  it  could  hold, 
was  $4  per  week,  not  including  light,  fire,  or  washing.0 

Just  as  before  the  introduction  of  the  sewing  machine,  too,  the 
prices  charged  were  all  out  of  proportion  to  the  wages  paid.  The 
New  York  Sun  in  1868  told  an  instance  of  a  woman  who  elaborately 
embroidered  an  infant's  cape,  spending  14  days  on  the  work,  to  re- 
ceive as  compensation  only  $4.  The  cape,  it  was  said,  the  material 
of  which  was  worth  $7,  was  afterwards  sold  by  the  merchant  for  $70.6 
And  at  a  meeting  of  the  Sewing  Machine  Operators'  Union  of  New 
York  in  1868  one  woman  testified  that  she  had  worked  72  hours  on  a 
piece  of  work  for  which  she  was  paid  $3.75  and  which,  when  placed 
on  sale,  was  priced  at  $85.  The  material,  she  said,  could  not  have 
cost  more  than  $25.  Another  woman  had  made  a  suit  of  boy's 
embroidered  clothes,  the  materials  of  which  cost  about  $5  and  which 
was  sold  for  $30,  and  had  been  paid  9  shillings.  Still  another 
had  embroidered  a  chemise  yoke  and  sleeves,  the  material  of  which 
cost  less  than  $1  and  which  sold  for  $5,  and  had  been  paid  $l.c 

Not  only  were  the  wages  paid  exceedingly  low,  but  in  many  cases 
even  this  pittance,  on  one  excuse  or  another,  was  withheld.  Some- 
times it  was  said  that  the  work  was  not  satisfactory,  sometimes 
that  payment  would  be  made  when  the  amount  had  become 
sufficient,  and  sometimes  other  excuses  and  postponements  forced 
the  poor  sewing  women,  as  has  already  been  seen,  to  make  repeated 
trips  at  great  cost  of  energy  and  time,  in  order  to  procure  payment 
for  work  performed.  Finally,  perhaps,  they  were  obliged  to  abandon 
the  attempt  and  pocket  their  loss  rather  than  continue  to  waste 
their  time  in  fruitless  efforts. 

This  latter  evil,  the  swindling  of  sewing  women  out  of  part  of  their 
pay,  was  vigorously  attacked  by  the  Working  Women's  Protective 
Union  of  New  York.  During  the  first  few  months  of  its  existence, 
this  organization,  with  the  assistance  of  several  lawyers  who  volun- 
teered their  services,  prosecuted  "scores  of  employers"  and  com- 
pelled them  uto  pay  the  hard-earned  pittances  due  to  working 
women."d  Nineteen  such  cases  were  prosecuted  during  the  year 
ending  in  February,  1867.  Before  March  31,  1868,  636  complaints 
had  been  registered  and  the  sum  of  $3,000  had  been  collected  for  the 
claimants/ 

a  The  Revolution,  January  20,  1870. 
&  Quoted  in  The  Revolution,  January  15,  1868. 
c  The  Revolution,  October  29,  1868. 

d  Daily  Evening  Voice,  March  2,  1867.     From  Fourth  Annual  Report  of  the  Work- 
ing Women's  Protective  Union  of  New  York. 
«  Workingman's  Advocate,  June  13,  1868. 


CHAPTER  III. CLOTHING   AND   THE   SEWING   TRADES.  151 

The  requirement  that  the  sewing  women  should  furnish  their  own 
thread,  which  was  said  to  have  been  first  made  when  during  the  war 
the  price  of  spool  cotton  rose  from  4  to  8  and  10  cents,0  was  a  com- 
mon grievance. 

Fines,  too,  were  frequently  the  cause  of  complaint.  A  shirt 
maker  working  for  one  of  the  principal  factories  in  Chicago,  for 
instance,  stated  in  a  letter  to  the  Workingman's  Advocate  that  she 
had  been  fined  $1.80  for  stitching  a  dozen  collars  for  night  shirts 
"two  threads"  nearer  the  edge  than  the"  prescribed  quarter  of  an 
inch.6 

Such  were  the  conditions  of  women's  work  and  wages  in  the  gar- 
ment trades  during  the  early  years  of  the  sewing-machine  era. 
Similar  accounts  of  conditions  during  more  recent  years  abound  in 
comparatively  accessible  sources  of  information,  but  the  story 
differs  little  from  that  here  given  of  the  earlier  years.  Wages  have 
remained  practically  at  the  subsistence  point,  the  rise  during  the  first 
few  years  after  the  war  being  succeeded  by  a  fall,  so  that  by  1878 
wages  were  little  higher  than  they  had  been  in  1860.c  Since  1878, 
while  wages  by  the  hour,  day,  or  week  have  decreased  in  most  cases 
and  remained  constant  in  a  few  cases,  and  hours  have  been  reduced 
by  legislation,  there  has  been  a  great  increase  in  the  speed  and 
strain  of  work,  which  renders  the  industry  more  exhausting  to  its 
employees.** 

GOVEENMENT  WORK  AND  THE  SUBCONTRACT  SYSTEM. 

How  much  of  the  work  for  which  these  wages  were  paid  was 
done  under  the  contract  system  it  is  impossible  to  say,  but  this 
system,  as  used  in  the  manufacture  of  army  clothing,  was  the  cause 
of  bitter  complaint  as  early  as  1863.  Its  immediate  effect  upon 
the  Philadelphia  sewing  women  is  illustrated  by  the  fact  that  in 
1863,  while  women  who  obtained  their  work  direct  from  the  Schuylkill 
Arsenal  received  for  making  haversacks  12  J  cents  each,  others 
employed  by  a  contractor  received  only  5  cents.  Even  at  the 
former  price  it  was  estimated  that  the  women  could  not  make  more 
than  37  cents  a  day  or  $2.25  a  week.6 

Less  than  a  year  later  a  Philadelphia  paper  /  stated  that  even  the 
arsenal  prices  had  fallen  since  the  beginning  of  the  war  and  that, 
on  an  average,  the  wages  of  sewing  women  had  been  reduced  30  per 

o  Fincher's  Trades'  Review,  April  2,  1864. 
b  Workingman's  Advocate,  June  13,  1874. 

«  Pope,  The  Clothing  Industry  in  New  York,  University  of  Missouri  Studies,  Vol.  I, 
pp.  32-38. 

d  Industrial  Commission  Report,  Vol.  XV,  p.  368. 
«  Fincher's  Trades'  Review,  December  12,  1863. 
/  Idem,  October  1,  1864. 


152       WOMAN   AND   CHILD   WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN    IN   INDUSTRY. 


cent  while  prices  had  increased  at  least  100  per  cent.  "As  an  evi- 
dence," said  this  paper,  "of  the  fearful  decrease  of  prices  since  the 
war  broke  out,  we  append  a  statistical  table  of  wages  received  for 
work  at  the  arsenal  in  1861  and  1864  and  the  prices  paid  at  the  present 
time  by  contractors:" 


Arsenal  . 
1801. 

Arsenal, 
1864. 

Contractors, 
1864. 

Shirts 

§0  17), 

$0  15 

$0  08 

Drawers  .•  

.12.1 

.10 

$0  07  arid     08 

Infantry  pants  .  .  . 

42| 

27 

17  and     20 

Cavalry  pants 

60 

60 

98  and     30 

Lined  blouses  

.45 

.40 

20 

Unlined  blouses 

40 

35 

15  and     20 

Covering  canteens  

.04 

.02* 

Cavalry  jackets 

1  l'?.\ 

1  00 

75  and     80 

Overalls  

.25 

.20 

06 

Bed  sacks 

20 

20 

07 

A  few  months  later  the  following  table  of  prices  paid  by  the  con- 
tractors and  by  the  Government  was  given:0 


Arsenal 
prices. 

Contract- 
ors' prices. 

Shirts 

Cents. 
18 

Cents. 
7 

Drawers  

13 

7 

Trousers 

40 

17  and  20 

Blouses  .                                

42 

13  and  16 

Cavalry  jackets 

120 

40  and  50 

Infantrv  coats  .                                 

125 

50  and  75 

Great  coats 

90 

40 

The  system,  however,  had  evidently  been  adopted  in  private  as 
well  as  in  public  work  and  with  the  same  results.  In  1864  Fincher's 
Trades'  Review  spoke  of  the  subcontract  system  as  "a  new  source 
of  oppression  *  *  *  visited  upon  the  seamstresses."  "Time 
was/'  wrote  the  editor,  "when  whole-hearted  and  magnanimous  em- 
ployers gave  out  work  to  women  in  their  own  establishments,  and  paid 
remunerative  prices ;  but  of  late  a  set  of  soulless  subcontractors  have 
sprung  up,  who  contract  for  the  entire  work  of  an  establishment, 
rent  a  cheap  room  in  the  suburbs,  procure  a  lot  of  sewing  machines,  and 
employ  young  girls  from  12  to  18  years  of  age,  at  just  such  prices  as 
they  choose  to  pay."  Twenty-five,  50,  or  100  girls  were  crowded  to- 
gether in  these  workrooms.  ' ' The  proprietor,"  said  Mr.  Fincher, ' '  paid 
the  same  prices  to  the  subcontractor  which  he  formerly  paid  to  the 
women,  and  was  relieved  of  expense  for  bookkeepers  and  clerk  hire. " b 

"Middlemen"  were  again  denounced  in  1867  by  a  speaker  before 
a  mass  meeting  in  behalf  of  the  New  York  Working  Women's  Pro- 
tective Union.  "They  contract  with  women,"  he  said,  "to  get 

a  Fincher's  Trades'  Review,  January  28,  1865. 
&Idem,  May  14,  1864. 


CHAPTER   III. CLOTHING   AND   THE   SEWING   TRADES.  153 

work  done  at  starvation  prices,  and  then  sell  it  to  the  wholesale 
dealers  for  five  times  the  amount  they  paid  for  it.  "a 

Moreover,  though  the  chief  complaints  were  made  against  the 
prices  for  Government  work,  and  especially  those  offered  by  the 
contractors  on  Government  work,  it  was  said  that  wages  were  even 
lower  on  private  work.  A  letter  from  "An  American  Working 
Woman"  in  1864  stated  that  while  for  making  infantry  pants  women 
received  20  cents,  they  received  only  50  cents  for  making  citizens' 
pants  and  could  make  three  or  four  pairs*  of  the  former  in  the  same 
time  as  one  of  the  latter.  "  Nine-tenths  of  the  employees,"  she  said, 
" prefer  Government  work  to  that  of  citizens."6 

Government  contractors  and  subcontractors,  however,  were  among 
the  worst  sweaters  of  the  time.  The  Daily  Evening  Voice,  in  review- 
ing the  work  for  1864  of  the  Working  Women's  Protective  Union  of 
New  York,c  cited  the  case  of  a  soldier's  wife  who  was  making  drawers 
at  5}  cents  per  pair  for  a  Government  contractor.  They  had  to  be 
made  by  hand  and  6  pairs  was  a  good  day's  work,  giving  her  at  best 
an  income  of  34J  cents  a  day.  But  if  the  work  did  not  please  her 
employers  for  any  reason,  real  or  fancied,  they  deducted  20  cents 
per  dozen  from  her  wages — a  custom  among  the  less  honorable 
men  in  the  business  in  order  to  increase  their  profits.  A  subcon- 
tractor was  arrested  in  Philadelphia  in  1864  on  the  charge  made  by 
several  of  his  women  employees  of  withholding  their  wages  of  "35 
cents  each  for  cavalry  jackets.  "d 

By  1865  it  was  said  that  in  Philadelphia  the  contractors  had  "so 
persistently  solicited  the  arsenal  work  ' '  that  they  had  obtained  "  all 
the  work,  except  shirts,  which  have  heretofore  been  given  out  to 
aged  women."  A  bundle  of  shirts,  obtained  at  the  expense  of  these 
"poor  old  shirt  makers"  it  was  said,  would  yield,  however,  only  $1.44 
per  week/  It  was  charged,  too,  that  contracts  for  army  clothing 
were  obtained  from  the  arsenal  only  by  political  influence  or  liberal 
bribes,  and  that  these  contractors  "farmed  out"  the  work  "to  the 
lowest  bidder.  "d 

In  1864  the  women  employed  on  Government  work  in  Philadelphia 
sent  a  memorial  to  Congress  asking  for  an  increase  of  wages/  In  the 
same  year,  too,  the  working  women  of  New  York  appealed  to  the 

a  Daily  Evening  Voice,  March  2,  1867. 

&  Fincher's  Trades'  Review,  May  21,  1864. 

c  Daily  Evening  Voice,  December  15,  1864. 

<*Idem,  December  30,  1864.     Quoted  from  Fincher's  Trades'  Review. 

«  Fincher's  Trades'  Review,  January  28,  1865. 

/  Fincher's  Trades'  Review,  May  7,  1864.  In  1863  these  women  had  held  a  public 
protest  meeting  against  an  order  discharging  all  who  were  not  near  relatives  of  soldiers. 
(Fincher's  Trades'  Review,  Aug.  8,  1863.) 


154       WOMAN   AND   CHILD   WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN    IN   INDUSTRY. 

Secretary  of  War  for  an  increase  of  wages,  saying  that  at  the  outbreak 
of  the  war  the  prices  paid  "were  barely  sufficient  to  enable  us  to 
obtain  subsistence,"  but  that  since  that  time  " women's  labor  has 
been  reduced  more  than  30  per  cent,"  while  there  had  been  an 
"unprecedented  increase  in  all  the  necessaries  of  life."  They  asked 
for  an  increase  in  "the  price  of  female  labor  until  it  shall  approxi- 
mate to  the  price  of  living, ' '  and  that  the  contract  system  be  so  modi- 
fied "  as  to  make  it  obligatory  upon  all  contractors  to  pay  Government 
prices.  "a  Some  10,000  signatures  are  said  to  have  been  obtained 
for  this  petition,  and  it  was  added  that  "thousands  more  would  have 
signed,  but  refused,  alleging  as  a  reason  that  they  were  fearful  of 
losing  the  small  amount  of  work  they  were  then  getting  from  the 
contractors."6 

The  subcontract  system  was  also  the  subject  of  a  memorial  to 
President  Lincoln  from  the  Cincinnati  women  engaged  on  Government 
work.  They  declared  themselves  "willing  and  anxious  to  do  the 
work  required  by  the  Government  *  *  *  at  the  prices  paid  by 
the  Government,"  but  stated  that  they  were  "unable  to  sustain  life 
for  the  prices  offered  by  contractors. "  They  cited  as  an  example  that 
the  contractors  were  paid  $1 .75  a  dozen  for  making  gray  woolen  shirts, 
for  which  the  women  were  paid  only  $1  a  dozen.  The  same  injustice, 
they  said,  was  practiced  in  the  manufacture  of  all  other  articles. 
"Under  the  system  of  direct  employment  of  the  operative  by  the 
Government,"  they  added,  "we  had  no  difficulty,  and  the  Govern- 
ment, we  think,  was  served  equally  well."c 

The  Philadelphia  working  women  employed  in  sewing  for  the  Gov- 
ernment finally  sent  a  delegation  to  Washington,  which  waited  upon 
President  Lincoln  and  obtained  from  him  a  request  to  the  Quarter- 
master-General that  he  would  thereafter  manage  the  supplies  of 
clothing  in  such  a  way  as  to  give  the  women  remunerative  wages. d 

In  Boston  the  special  relief  branch  of  the  New  England  Auxiliary 
Association  obtained  Government  contracts  for  clothing  in  order  to 
furnish  work  to  soldiers'  widows  at  a  fair  price.  The  sewing  women 
were  given,  it  was  said,  not  only  the  full  benefit  of  the  contract  price, 
but  in  some  instances  much  more.  About  900  or  1,000  women 
were  employed.6 

No  attention,  however,  appears  to  have  been  paid  by  the  Govern- 
ment to  the  suggestion  early  made  by  Fincher's  Trades'  Review  / 

a  Fincher's  Trades'  Review,  September  17,  1864. 

b  Daily  Evening  Voice,  December  15,  1864. 

c  Idem,  March  8,  1865.  Fincher's  Trades'  Review,  March  18,  1865.  Reprinted  in 
Documentary  History  of  American  Industrial  Society,  Vol.  IX,  pp.  72,  73. 

d  Fincher's  Trades'  Review,  February  4,  11,  1865;  Daily  Evening  Voice,  January 
28,*  1865. 

«  Daily  Evening  Voice,  March  3,  1866. 

/  Fincher's  Trades'  Review,  May  14,  1864. 


CHAPTER  III. — CLOTHING  AND  THE   SEWING   TRADES.  155 

that  the  United  States  commissary  department  lead  in  the  elimina- 
tion of  the  subcontractor  by  establishing  "subagencies  in  different 
parts  of  the  city,  where  they  would  be  accessible  to  the  entire  popu- 
lation of  working  women/'  and  by  making  it  "imperative  upon  the 
contractor,"  whenever  it  was  necessary  to  employ  outside  help,  "to 
pay  the  seamstresses  arsenal  wages.  "a 

THE  HOME,  THE  SHOP,  AND  THE  FACTORY.  & 

Though  the  garment  trades  are  backward  in  their  industrial 
development,  their  history  shows  a  distinct  movement  away  from  the 
home,  through  the  small  shop,  to  the  factory.  For  many  years  the 
ready-made  business,  except  for  the  cutting  of  garments,  was  almost 
entirely  a  home  industry.  With  the  subcontract  system  came  the 
sweat  shop.  But  for  several  years  past  there  has  been  manifest  a 
distinct  tendency  away  from  the  subcontract  or  sweating  system 
toward  the  factory  system.  In  1901  Prof.  John  R.  Commons 
reported c  that,  though  10  years  before  probably  90  per  cent  of 
women's  ready-made  garments  were  made  by  people  who  worked 
for  contractors,  at  that  time  fully  75  per  cent  of  such  work  had 
passed  into  the  hands  of  "  manufacturers."  The  manufacture  of 
overalls,  too,  which  was  in  the  early  years  one  of  the  most  poorly 
paid  of  the  home  trades,  has  now  become,  practically  a  factory 
industry.  Men's  coats  and  overcoats  are  also  increasingly  a  factory 
product. 

Minute  division  of  labor  and  power  applied  to  machinery  have 
aided  in  bringing  about  the  success  of  the  factory  system  as  compared 
with  the  small  shop.  Many  of  the  small  contractors'  shops,  however, 
were  long  ago  equipped  with  power-driven  machines.  Division  and 
organization  of  labor,  therefore,  aided  on  the  one  hand  by  the 
economies  of  large-scale  production  and  on  the  other  by  laws  regu- 
lating the  sweating  system  must  be  held  primarily  responsible  for 
the  movement  toward  the  factory  system  in  the  garment  trades. 

a  Fincher's  Trades'  Review,  May  14,  1864.  It  was  said  that  when  in  1829  Mathew 
Carey  "applied  to  the  'authorities'  at  Washington  for  a,  small  advance  on  their  nig- 
gard wages  paid  to  sewing  women,  he  received  for  answer,  that  they  could  not  interfere 
in  any  matter  that  would  tend  to  raise  the  rate  of  wages.  "  (Mechanics'  Free  Press, 
Aug.  8,  1829.)  The  Secretary  of  War  replied  that  "the  subject  is  found  to  be  one  of 
so  much  delicacy  and  is  so  intimately  connected  with  the  manufacturing  interests 
and  the  general  prices  of  this  kind  of  labor  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia  that  the 
department  has  not  felt  at  liberty  to  interfere  farther  than  to  address  a  letter  to  the 
commissary-general  of  purchase."  (Quoted  by  Mathew  Carey  in  "Public  Charities 
of  Philadelphia, "  Miscellaneous  Pamphlets,  Philadelphia,  1831.) 

&  For  a  full  discussion  of  this  topic  see  Men's  Ready-Made  Clothing,  Volume  II  of 
this  report,  p.  483  et  seq. 

c  Industrial  Commission  Report,  Vol.  XV,  p.  322. 


156       WOMAN   AND   CHILD   WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN   IN   INDUSTRY. 

OTHER  CLOTHING  AND  SEWING  TRADES. 
MILLINERY,  STRAW  AND  LACE  GOODS. 

Milliners  engaged  in  custom  work,  like  dressmakers,  have  always 
been  aristocrats  among  the  clothing  makers.  The  necessity  for 
skill  and  taste  has  softened  the  competitive  struggle  and  raised 
bargaining  above  the  level  of  a  mere  struggle  for  animal  existence. 
The  difficulties  in  the  way  of  acquiring  this  skill  and  taste  have, 
however,  enabled  its  possessors,  not  merely  to  establish  for  themselves 
a-  fairly  advantageous  industrial  position,  but  to  subdivide  and  dis- 
tribute the  work  in  such  a  way  as  to  employ  a  large  body  of  com- 
paratively unskilled  workers,  who  are  engaged  principally  in  the 
preparation  of  materials  for  the  custom  workers.  As  in  the  garment 
trades,  the  tendency  of  the  millinery  business  has  been  away  from 
custom  work,  and  toward  subdivision  of  labor  and  wholesale  manu- 
facture. Even  among  the  custom  workers  subdivision  of  labor,  by 
which  skill  was  economized,  early  produced  a  class  of  workers  similar 
to  the  basters  or  buttonhole  makers  of  the  garment  trades. 

In  New  York,  in  1845,  milliners  are  said  to  have  worked  from  10 
to  12  hours  a  day  for  wages  of  from  $2.50  to  $3  per  week,  only  ua 
good  hand"  commanding  the  latter  price.  They  were  divided  into 
two  classes,  " makers"  and  " trimmers,"  and,  though  wages  were 
about  the  same  for  both,  the  latter  were  more  in  demand  and  conse- 
quently suffered  less  from  unemployment.  A  year's  apprenticeship 
to  the  business  was  required  for  both,  during  which  the  girls,  who  were 
generally  very  young,  received  no  money  wages,  often,  it  was  said,  work- 
ing overhours  for  their  board  and  lodging.  The  New  York  Tribune 
complained  that  during  their  apprenticeship  they  were  kept  regularly 
at  sewing,  and  were  not  taught  "  any  thing  in  regard  to  gracefulness 
of  outline,  harmony  of  colors,  symmetry  of  form  and  general  adapta- 
tion *  *  *  to  each  peculiar  style  of  face,"  and  that,  consequently, 
at  the  end  of  the  year  they  were  "not  much  better  milliners  than 
when  they  began."  a  In  the  smaller  custom  shops,  indeed,  the 
employers  doubtless  furnished  then,  as  they  do  now,  the  greater  part 
of  the  skill  and  taste  required  in  the  business. 

According  to  Table  XI,  women  have  furnished  since  1850  over  95 
per  cent  of  the  employees  engaged  in  "  millinery,  custom  work,"  and 
the  percentage  has  steadily  increased.  In  the  manufacture  of 
"millinery  and  lace  goods,"  however,  the  proportion  of  women 
employees,  which  was  85.1  per  cent  in  1905,  appears,  perhaps  owing 
to  the  census  methods  of  inclusion  or  exclusion  of  various  branches 
of  manufacture,  to  have  decreased  up  to  1890  and  then  increased. 

a  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  September  16,  1845.  Most  of  those  engaged  in  the 
business  were  said  to  be  Americans,  with  a  fair  proportion  of  English  and  French. 


CHAPTER  III. CLOTHING   AND   THE   SEWING   TRADES.  157 

Only  in  1890,  however,  did  the  proportion  of  women  fall  below  80 
per  cent  of  the  total  number  of  employees. 

The  manufacture  of  lace  was  an  important  industry  for  women 
early  in  the  nineteenth  century.  Thus  at  Ipswich,  Mass.,  in  1828, 
there  are  reported  to  have  been  500  women  employed  in  lace  manu- 
facture, and  in  the  same  year  the  Rhode  Island  lace  school  at  New- 
port is  said  to  have  employed  500, a  and  in  1832,  700  women.6  In 
Massachusetts,  too,  in  1831  more  than  500  women  were  employed  in 
this  industry.0  These  women  all  worked  at  home,  and  lace  making 
probably  supplied  in  part,  at  this  period,  the  need  for  home  work 
created  by  the  transfer  of  weaving  to  the  factory. 

The  manufacture  of  straw  goods,  which  was  started  by  Miss 
Betsey  Metcalf,  of  Dedham,  Mass.,  in  1789,  was  also  for  many  years  a 
home  industry  of  New  England  women,  who  made  straw  bonnets 
first  for  their  neighbors  and  then  for  the  wholesale  markets.  At 
first  native  materials  were  used,  but  later,  when  foreign-grown 
materials,  wliich  were  better  in  quality  than  the  native,  were 
introduced,  factories  were  established.  As  long  as  this  was  a  home 
industry  it  appears  to  have  been  carried  on  wholly  by  women,  but  in 
the  factories  men  were  employed  for  part  of  the  work  of  bleaching. 
Women,  however,  still  braided  the  straw. 

In  Massachusetts  alone  in  1827  there  were  reported  to  be  25,000 
persons,  nearly  all  females,  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  straw  hats, 
etc.d  This,  however,  must  have  been  an  exaggeration,  for  in  1837 
there  were  reported  only  13,311  " female  hands"  and  no  "male 
hands."6  In  1824  a  school  was  established  at  Baltimore  "  for  the 
instruction  of  poor  girls  in  the  various  branches  of  straw  plaiting. "f 
The  palm-leaf-hat  manufacture,  too,  which  commenced  in  1826,  was 
soon  an  important  industry  in  New  England,  principally  in  Massa- 
chusetts. The  hats,  it  was  said,  were  "all  made  at  the  dwellings  of 
the  inhabitants,  by  girls  from  4  years  old  and  upward. ''0  Near 

«  New  York  Evening  Post,  July  3,  1828. 

&  Niles'  Register,  January  21,  1832. 

c  Executive  Documents,  Twenty-second  Congress,  first  session,  Vol.  I. 

d  Bishop,  History  of  American  Manufactures,  1868  edition,  Vol.  II,  p.  285. 

«  Statistical  Tables  Exhibiting  the  Condition  and  Products  of  Certain  Branches 
of  Industry  in  Massachusetts  for  the  Year  Ending  April  1,  1837,  p.  169  et  seq.  The 
Documents  Relative  to  the  Manufactures  of  the  United  States,  Executive  Docu- 
ments, Twenty-second  Congress,  first  session,  Vol.  I  (1832),  however,  reported  over 
15,000  women  engaged  in  this  business  in  Massachusetts,  and  in  many  towns  the 
number  was  not  estimated,  but  it  was  simply  reported  that  thousands  of  hats  were 
made.  Probably  the  vast  majority  of  the  women  who  made  hats  did  so  only  in  their 
leisure  hours. 

/  Bishop,  History  of  American  Manufactures,  1868  edition,  Vol.  II,  p.  294.  This 
school  was  not  self-sustaining. 

9  Niles'  Register,  June  18,  1831,  vol.  40,  p.  281. 


158       WOMAN   AND   CHILD   WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN   IN   INDUSTRY. 

Springfield,  Mass.,  where  the  business  of  plaiting  straw  was  a  great 
industry  in  1831,  some  women  were  said  to  have  made  ait  it  $2  a  day, 
but  most  of  them  made  only  $1  a  day.0  Twenty-five  cents  a  yard 
was  the  piece  rate. 6 

As  late  as  1850  a  great  share  of  the  manufacture  of  straw  bonnets 
is  said  to  have  been  home  work  carried  on  by  country  women.  Large 
establishments  in  New  York  and  Boston  had  their  agents  continually 
traveling  among  the  farmhouses  distributing  the  straw  and  models 
and  collecting  the  finished  bonnets.  In  some  districts  it  was  said 
that  all  the  females  were  engaged  in  this  work.c 

By  1835,  however,  the  making  of  straw  hats  and  bonnets  was  no 
longer  exclusively  a  household  occupation.  One  establishment  in 
Boston  in  that  year,  for  instance,  is  said  to  have  employed  constantly 
300  females. d  In  1834,  too,  we  hear  of  one  Boston  establishment 
which  employed  about  a  hundred  women  in  weaving  straw. e  And 
in  1835  an  advertisement  appeared  in  a  New  York  paper  for  "40  first- 
rate  straw-bonnet  sewers"  who  Were  wanted  at  "Mrs.  Oliver's  straw- 
bonnet  manufactory,  271  Bowery."/ 

Just  what  were  the  hours  and  wages  in  these  early  factories  is  not 
known,  but  in  1845  women  straw  braiders  in  New  York  are  said  to 
have  worked  from  7  in  the  morning  to  7  in  the  evening  "with  no 
intermission  save  to  swallow  a  hasty  morsel,"  and  to  have  received 
wages,  when  fully  employed,  of  from  $2  to  $2.50  per  week.  "They 
have,"  said  the  New  York  Tribune,  "no  rooms  of  their  own,  but  board 
with  some  poor  family,  sleeping  anyhow  and  anywhere.  For  these 
accommodations  they  pay  $1.50  per  week,  some  of  the  worst  and 
filthiest  boarding  houses,  however,  charging  as  low  as  $1  per  week."0 

By  1858  the  manufacture  of  straw  hats  for  the  southern  market 
had  become  a  somewhat  important  industry  in  Philadelphia,  one 
establishment  employing  about  200  persons,  mostly  females.  The 
average  weekly  wages  for  women  in  the  industry  were  $4.50,  and  for 
men  $7.50.ft  But  in  Boston  in  1869  there  were  said  to  be  from  one 
to  two  hundred  women  making  palm-leaf  hats  for  men  at  8  cents  each 
after  paying  for  the  material.  One  woman,  it  was  said,  had  worked 
at  the  business  a  week  and  earned  only  87  cents.1' 

«  Niles'  Register,  July  2,  1831. 
bldem,  August  27,  1831. 
cMooney,  Nine  Years  in  America,  1850,  p.  16. 

d  Bishop,  History  of  American  Manufactures,  1868  edition,  Vol.  II,  p.  393. 
«  New  York  Mechanics'  Magazine,  April  19,  1834.     Quoted  from  the  Bunker  Hill 
Aurora. 

/New  York  Transcript,  January  3,  1835. 
9  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  August  19,  1845. 

AFreedley,  Philadelphia  and  Its  Manufactures,  1858,  pp.  281,  413. 
4  American  Workman,  May  1,  1869;  Workingman's  Advocate,  May  8,  1869. 


CHAPTER   TTT. CLOTHING   AND   THE    SEWING   TRADES.  159 

In  the  sixties,  machines  for  sewing  straw  braid  were  introduced, 
but  the  industry  still  remained  practically  in  the  hands  of  women. 
The  braiding  of  straw  has  always  been  a  hand  process,  aided  by  a 
few  simple  tools.  The  unhealthy  nature  of  the  business,  by  reason 
of  the  fine  dust  in  the  handling  of  dyed  braids  and  the  heavy  work  on 
the  machines,  was  apparent  by  1884. a 

ABTIFICIAL  FLOWERS. 

In  the  manufacture  of  artificial  flowers,  which  has  been  very  little 
affected  by  industrial  changes,  the  conditions  of  work,  as  far  back  as 
1845,  when  the  industry  was  new,  were  very  similar  to  those  of  to-day. 
In  1845  the  Tribune  estimated  that  from  1,500  to  2,000  girls  were 
employed  in  this  occupation  in  New  York  City.6  Some  of  them, 
who  had  served  a  five  years'  apprenticeship  and  had  shown  particu- 
lar skill,  could,  if  constantly  employed,  earn  $3.50  per  week,  but 
the  principal  part  of  the  work  was  done  "by  young  girls  from  11 
to  13  years  of  age,  'apprentices/  as  they  are  termed,  who  receive  75 
cents,  and  a  few  $1  per  week."  "These  'apprentices/"  said  the 
Tribune,  "as  soon  as  they  are  out  of  their  time  are  told  that  there  is 
no  more  work  for  them,  and  their  places  are  supplied  by  fresh  recruits 
who  are  taken  and  paid,  of  course,  as  apprentices.  Every  few  days 
you  may  notice  in  the  papers  an  advertisement  something  like  this: 
'  Wanted — 50  young  girls  as  apprentices  to  the  artificial-flower-making 
business.'  These  portend  that  a  number  of  girls  have  become  jour- 
neywomen,  and  are  consequently  to  be  pushed  out  of  work  to  make 
room  for  apprentices,  who  will  receive  but  75  cents  or  $1  per  week."c 

HATS  AND  CAPS. 

As  early  as  1831  there  were  reported  to  be  3,000  women  and  15,000 
men  and  boys  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  wool  and  fur  hats  in  this 
country. d  And  in  Massachusetts  in  1837  there  were  556  "male 

0  Fifteenth  Annual  Report  of  the  Massachusetts  Bureau  of  Statistics  of  Labor,  1884, 
p.  74. 

b  It  is  difficult  to  reconcile  this  statement  with  the  figures  in  Table  XI,  p.  251,  which 
give  372  women  in  the  manufacture  of  artificial  flowers  in  the  entire  United  States 
in  1850,  these  women  constituting  85.7  per  cent  of  all  the  employees  in  the  industry. 
Even  in  1870  there  appear  to  have  been  only  about  2,000  employees  reported  under 
"artificial  feathers,  flowers,  and  fruits"  and  "feathers,  cleaned,  dressed,  and  dyed," 
and  only  54.8  per  cent  of  these  were  women.  The  percentage  of  women  employees  is 
very  much  higher,  doubtless  because  of  different  classification,  in  other  years,  but 
even  in  1880  there  were  reported  only  3,577  women  in  the  industry.  In  1871,  more- 
over, an  account  in  the  New  York  Star  (quoted  in  the  American  Workman,  February 
11,  1871)  gave  the  number  of  artificial  flower  makers  in  New  York  City  as  1,500  and 
their  average  wages  as  $5  per  week. 

cNew  York  Daily  Tribune,  August  19,  1845. 

<*  Journal  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Friends  of  Domestic  Industry,  New  York,  October 
26,  1831.  Reports  of  committees,  p.  39. 


160       WOMAN    AND    CHILD   WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN    IN   INDUSTRY. 

hands"  and  304  " female  hands"  employed  in  making  hats.a  The 
proportion  of  women  to  other  employees  engaged  in  the  making  of 
"hats  and  caps,  not  including  wool  hats"  has  steadily  increased 
since  1880,  but  appears,  probably  owing  to  changes  in  classification, 
to  have  decidedly  decreased  since  1850. b 

Division  of  labor  early  made  women  and  girls  trimmers  of  men's 
hats,  and  their  wages  for  this  work  usually  appear  to  have  been 
higher  than  for  the  trimming  of  women's  hats.  One  manufacturer  of 
wool  hats  in  Danbury,  Conn.,  in  1841,  employed  five  men  as  makers  and 
two  women  as  trimmers.6  In  1845,  after  a  regular  apprenticeship, 
which  appears  not  to  have  been  long,  the  girls  in  New  York  are  said 
to  have  earned  from  $1  to  $1.50  per  day,  at  piece  prices  which  ranged 
from  8  to  12 J  cents  per  hat,  the  latter  generally  being  paid  for  fine 
work.  In  the  country,  at  the  same  time,  the  usual  price  was  8  cents. d 
In  1851,  again,  trimming  men's  hats  was  said  to  be  one  of  the  most 
profitable  branches  of  industry  open  to  women  in  New  York,  the 
average  wages  being  $4.50  a  week,  and  some  hat  trimmers  making 
$1  a  day.* 

About  1845  a  machine  for  forming  fur-hat  bodies  was  patented 
which  caused  a  division  of  labor,  and  girls  were  introduced  to  feed 
the  fur  to  the  machine/  Later  the  sewing  machine  was  introduced 
for  binding  hats,  which  had  formerly  been  done  by  hand.  As  in 
most  other  industries,  however,  the  sewing  machine  was  usually 
operated  by  women. 

One  of  the  most  poorly  paid  industries  in  which  women  have  been 
engaged,  however,  has  been  cap  making.  From  the  very  beginning 
this  has  been,  in  the  broad  sense  of  the  term,  a  sweated  industry. 
In  1845  there  were  said  to  be  in  New  York  City  between  one  and  two 
thousand  women  cap  makers  who  earned  on  an  average  2  shillings 
a  day,  and  many  not  more  than  18  pence.  "They  are  thrust,"  said 
the  New  York  Tribune,^  "into  a  dark  back  room  in  a  second,  third, 
fourth,  or  fifth  story  chamber,  30  or  40  together,  and  work  from 
sunrise  to  sundown."  A  manufacturer  of  caps  in  New  York  stated 

a  Statistical  Tables  Exhibiting  the  Condition  and  Products  of  Certain  Branches  of 
Industry  in  Massachusetts  for  the  Year  Ending  April  1,  1837,  p.  169  et  seq. 

6  See  Table  XI,  p.  253. 

« Bailey  and  Hill,  History  of  Danbury,  Conn.,  p.  224.  Until  about  1817,  women 
carded  all  the  wool  for  hats  by  hand.  (Idem,  pp.  241,242.)  And  in  the  early  years 
of  the  industry  women  were  employed  in  pulling  out  the  coarse  outer  hairs  from  the 
skins  from  which  the  fur  was  afterwards  cut  by  men  preparatory  to  its  use  in  the 
manufacture  of  fur  hats.  (William  T.  Brigham,  Baltimore  Hats,  1890,  p.  64.) 

<*New  York  Daily  Tribune,  November  7,  1845. 

e  Burns,  Life  in  New  York,  1851. 

/Bailey  and  Hill,  History  of  Danbury,  Conn.,  pp.  224,  225, 

0New  York  Daily  Tribune,  August  19,  1845. 


CHAPTER  III. — CLOTHING  AND   THE   SEWING  TRADES.  161 

in  the  same  year  that,  without  advertising,  he  had  in  one  week  200 
more  applicants  for  work  than  he  could  furnish  with  employment.0 
Another  statement  was  to  the  effect  that  the  fur-cap  makers  of  New 
York  could  not  make,  by  18  hours'  work,  over  30  cents  a  day,6  and 
still  another  that  the  makers  of  men's  and  boys'  caps,  by  working 
from  15  to  18  hours  a  day,  made  only  from  14  to  25  cents.6 

One  of  the  evils  especially  complained  of  in  this  business  was  the 
dishonesty  of  some  manufacturers  who  advertised  for  cap  makers, 
gave  out  work  to  be  paid  for  on  approval,  and  when  it  was  returned 
refused  payment  on  the  ground  that  the  work  was  not  satisfactory. d 
One  writer  told  of  a  case  in  which  a  man  gave  out  on  >trial  2  dozen 
caps  each  to  47  girls  and  not  one  of  these  received  a  cent  for  her  labor. e 
This  evil  appears  to  have  been  alarmingly  prevalent  for  a  number 
of  years.  In  1849  a  writer  in  the  New  York  Tribune  asserted  that 
a  large  part  of  the  glazed  and  cloth  cap  manufacturing  business 
of  New  York  was  carried  on  by  merchants  who  advertised  for  women 
to  work  on  caps,  promising  them  permanent  employment  and  punc- 
tual payment,  and,  when  the  work  was  done,  told  them  that  the 
establishment  paid  only  once  a  fortnight  or  once  a  month,  that  the 
bill  was  too  small,  or  that  the  caps  were  badly  made/  Again  in  1850 
an  Irish  traveler,  in  his  description  of  America,  warned  Irish  girls  of 
this  custom. 0 

By  1851,  when  there  were  said  to  be  about  5,000  women  cap  makers 
in  New  York,  the  Jews  had  almost  monopolized  the  trade.  In  one 
room  of  a  New  York  establishment  it  was  recorded  in  that  year  that 
60  girls  were  employed,  while  others  took  work  home  cut  out  and 
ready  for  sewing.^  Wages  were  exceedingly  low.  In  1843  some 
Philadelphia  cap  makers  went  on  strike  because  they  could  not  make 
on  ordinary  work  over  37  cents  per  day.*  And  in  August,  1859,  the 
Monthly  Record  of  the  Five  Points  House  of  Industry  gave  an  account 
of  a  visit  by  the  superintendent  to  a  poor  widow  who  was  making 
boys'  cloth  caps  "  trimmed  with  braid,  and  bow,  and  buttons,  lined 

o  Young  America,  New  York,  April  12,  1845. 

&  Workingman's  Advocate,  March  15,  1845. 

c  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  August  14,  1845. 

d  Idem,  September  10,  1845. 

«Burdett,  Wrongs  of  American  Women.  Reviewed  in  the  Voice  of  Industry, 
September  25,  1845.  This  account  is  cast  in  the  form  of  a  simple  story,  similar  to 
"The  Long  Day"  of  the  present  generation,  and  describes  the  distressing  conditions 
of  the  working  women  in  New  York  in  1845.  Mr.  Burdett  is  said  to  have  informed 
himself  personally  of  all  the  facts  stated  in  his  book. 

/  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  August  7,  1849. 

ff  Mooney,  Nine  Years  in  America,  1850,  pp.  89,  90,  92. 

fc  Burns,  Life  in  New  York,  1851.  The  number  of  women  cap  makers  in  New  York 
must  have  been  greatly  exaggerated. 

*  Report  of  the  Bureau  of  Industrial  Statistics,  Pennsylvania,  1880-81,  p.  269. 
49450°— S.  Doc.  645,  61-2— vol  9 11 


162       WOMAN   AND   CHILD   WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN   IN   INDUSTRY. 

with  glazed  muslin  and  wash  leather,  and  with  patent-leather  front," 
for  2  shillings  per  dozen  or  2  cents  a  piece.  She  said  that  she  used 
to  receive  2  shillings  and  6  pence  per  dozen,  but  that  the  price  had 
been  reduced.0 

The  wages  of  women  cap  makers  in  Philadelphia  in  1858,  however, 
were  said  to  be  about  $4  per  week.6  And  in  1871  there  were  in  New 
York,  according  to  one  account,  2,000  women  cap  makers  earning 
from  $6  to  $8  per  week. c 

A  home  industry,  comparatively  little  influenced  by  the  sewing 
machine,  cap  making  was  for  many  years  perhaps  the  very  lowest  of 
the  clothing  industries.  The  work  has  practically  always  been  by 
the  piece,  and  in  1871  it  was  stated  that  in  Boston  women,  working  in 
shops,  carried  home  materials  and  worked  two  or  three  hours  addi- 
tional in  the  evening. d  But  in  1872  it  was  added  that  all  were  ex- 
pected to  work  in  the  shop  during  the  regular  hours.6  Gradually, 
however,  division  of  labor  and  the  use  of  power-driven  machinery  have 
made  the  manufacture  of  caps  a  shop  or  factory  industry. 

UMBRELLA  SEWERS. 

As  shown  in  Table  XI  (page  253),  in  every  census  year  except  1890 
more  than  half  of  the  employees  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of 
umbrellas  and  canes  have  been  women.  In  the  earlier  years,  when 
canes  were  not  included,  the  proportion  was  considerably  higher. 
The  work  of  women  has  always  been  principally  the  sewing  together 
of  the  pieces  of  the  umbrella  covering,  and  umbrella  sewers  have  been 
merely  one  wing  of  the  great  army  of  sewing  women.  Though  shops 
in  which  men  and  women  were  employed  in  separate  rooms  were 
early  common,  much  of  the  work  was  done  at  home,  as  in  the  other 
sewing  trades. 

The  wages  of  umbrella  and  parasol  sewers  have  always  been  low, 
for,  though  some  skill  and  experience  is  required  on  the  higher  grades 
of  work,  apprentices  can  learn  in  a  short  time  to  do  the  common  work. 
In  1836,  when  the  wages  of  umbrella  sewers  in  New  York  were 
reduced  from  14  to  10  cents  on  each  umbrella,  it  was  stated  that  at 
the  reduced  rate  the  girls  could  obtain  "only  half  of  a  subsistence. "' 
The  average  earnings  of  parasol  sewers  in  New  York  in  1845  are  said 
to  have  been  25  cents  a  day,  though  some  girls  earned  as  high  as  $5 
to  $8  per  week.0  The  New  York  Sun  mentioned  the  case  of  a  widow 

a  Quoted  in  Penny,  Think  and  Act,  1869,  p.  89. 

&Freedley,  Philadelphia  and  its  Manufactures,  1858,  p.  281. 

c  American  Workman,  February  11,  1871.    Quoted  from  the  New  York  Star. 

d  Report  of  the  Massachusetts  Bureau  of  Statistics  of  Labor,  1871,  p.  209. 

«  Idem,  1872,  p.  77. 

/Public  Ledger,  December  1,  1836. 

g  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  March  15, 1845. 


CHAPTER  III. — CLOTHING  AND   THE   SEWING  TRADES.  163 

with  three  children,  who  at  sewing  parasols  and  umbrellas  could  not 
earn  by  the  closest  application  more  than  25  cents  per  day.a 

A  little  later  the  New  York  Tribune  said:  "At  the  prices  usually 
paid,  the  girls  at  this  trade  can  make,  some  of  them  20  shillings,  some 
$3,  and  some  who  are  extraordinarily  smart,  $4  and  $5  a  week. 
There  are  many  who  do  not  earn  20  shillings.  These  are  to  be  found 
chiefly  among  that  class  who  work  on  the  commonest  umbrellas,  made 
of  coarse  muslins,  cane  frames,  tin  tips,  etc."  For  covering  with 
gingham  the  price  was  10  cents  for  a  28-inch,  11  cents  for  a  30-inch, 
and  12  cents  for  a  32-inch  umbrella.  For  covering  with  silk  11  cents 
was  paid  for  the  smallest  size,  12  cents  for  the  medium,  and  13  cents 
for  the  largest,  and  for  covering  with  common  muslin  7  cents,  8  cents, 
and  9  cents.  On  parasols  the  work  was  said  to  require  greater  skill 
and  expertness,  and  some  girls  could  not  earn  as  much  as  on  umbrellas.6 

The  hours  in  the  shops  at  that  time  were  usually  10  a  day,  and  the 
girls  who  worked  at  the  trade  were  generally  Americans,  with  a  few 
Germans  and  Irish.  When  the  work  was  done  at  home  the  hours 
were  doubtless  longer.  In  many  places  the  work  was  said  to  be 
regular  throughout  the  year,  but  in  others  girls  were  employed  to 
prepare  for  the  auctions  alone,  and  were  discharged  when  the  work  was 
done.  Girls  under  15  or  16  were  seldom  employed,  as  a  good  deal  of 
strength  and  skill  were  required  to  make  the  covers  fit  nicely.6 

In  1851  umbrella  sewers  in  New  York  are  said  to  have  made  from 
$2.50  to  $3  a  week.c  But  two  years  later  the  New  York  Tribune,  in 
investigating  the  needlewomen  of  New  York,  found  that,  while  in 
summer  the  earnings  of  the  parasol  stitchers  were  about  $2.50  a  week, 
in  winter  when  on  umbrella  work  they  earned  only  about  $1.50  a 
week.d  In  Philadelphia  in  1858  there  were  said  to  have  been  more 
than  a  hundred  places  where  parasols  and  umbrellas  were  made, 
though  there  were  only  four  or  five  large  establishments.  The  manu- 
facture employed  directly,  it  was  said,  about  1,500  persons,  and 
indirectly,  in  all  of  its  branches,  about  2,500.  A  large  proportion  of 
the  employees  were  females,  and  their  earnings  averaged  from  $2  to 
$5  per  week.* 

By  1863  the  sewing  machine  had  reduced  the  piece  rate  paid 
umbrella  sewers  to  from  6  to  8  cents  per  umbrella,  and  it  was  said 
that  "by  working  steadily  from  5  o'clock  in  the  morning  till  12  at 
night  they  could  finish  a  dozen  umbrellas  per  day.  They  had  to  pay, 

°  Quoted  in  the  Workingman's  Advocate,  March  15,  1845. 

&  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  September  17,  1845. 

c  Burns,  Life  in  New  York,  1851. 

^  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  June  8,  1853. 

«Freedley,  Philadelphia  and  Ite  Manufactures,  1858,  pp.  390-392. 


164      WOMAN  AND   CHILD   WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN   IN  INDUSTRY. 

however,  out  of  their  own  pockets  for  all  the  thread  and  needles  used 
by  them.  Generally  their  employers  furnished  them  with  these 
articles  at  a  stated  price,  the  amount  for  which  was  deducted  from 
their  wages,  leaving  them  after  six  days'  hard  work,  from  early  morn- 
ing till  midnight,  $3  or  $4."a  According  to  another  account,  parasols 
and  umbrellas  were  made  in  New  York  in  1863  for  50  cents  a  dozen, 
and  eight  could  be  made  in  a  day.6  In  1867,  too,  the  low  wages 
paid  umbrella  and  parasol  sewers  were  complained  of  before  a  mass 
meeting  in  behalf  of  the  Working  Women's  Protective  Union  of  New 
York.' 

In  1870  a  cut  in  wages  of  from  30  to  35  per  cent  resulted  in  a  strike 
of  2,000  parasol  and  umbrella  sewers  of  New  York  and  the  formation 
of  a  union. d  At  that  time  their  wages  for  covering  cotton  umbrellas 
2  feet  long  were  6£  cents,  for  large  umbrellas  nearly  3  feet  long,  11^ 
cents,  and  higher  prices  for  silk  umbrellas  and  parasols.  To  cover 
one  of  the  small  cotton  umbrellas  at  6^  cents  required  three-quarters 
of  an  hour.  When  work  was  lively,  which  was  only  about  four 
months  in  the  year,  it  was  said  that  an  average  of  $8  a  week  could  be 
earned,  but  at  other  times  the  wages  averaged  scarcely  $5  a  week. 
Though  in  1845  it  was  said  that  apprentices  could  learn  in  a  week  or 
so,  at  this  time  a  preparation  of  over  a  month,  it  was  said,  was  required 
for  the  common  work  and  of  three  or  four  months  for  proficiency  in 
the  higher  grades/ 

COLLARS  AND  CUFFS. 

The  manufacture  of  collars  and  cuffs  was  begun  at  Troy,  N.  Y., 
about  1825,  and  from  the  first  most  of  the  work,  except  the  cutting, 
was  done  by  women,  at  first  entirely  and  even  yet  largely  in  their 
homes.  The  first  manufacturer  of  collars  was  the  keeper  of  a  small 
dry  goods  store  in  Troy,  who  employed  the  wives  and  daughters  of  his 
neighbors  and  paid  them  in  merchandise.  The  manufacture  of  cuffs 
and  shirts  was  added  in  1845,  and  for  a  time  prior  to  the  introduc- 
tion of  the  sewing  machine  the  manufacturers  were  unable  to  fill  their 
orders  on  account  of  the  lack  of  skilled  operators/  But  the  intro- 
duction of  the  sewing  machine  enormously  increased  the  output  and 
the  possibilities  of  the  business  and  effected  a  revolution  similar  to 
that  in  the  manufacture  of  ready-made  clothing. 

The  use  of  sewing  machines  run  by  steam  power,  which  was  common 
in  all  the  large  collar  and  cuff  manufacturing  establishments  in  Troy 

<*  Fincher's  Trades'  Review,  October  17,  1863. 
&  Idem,  November  21, 1863. 
c  Daily  Evening  Voice,  March  2,  1867. 

^  Workingman's  Advocate,  February  12;  April  16,  1870.  American  Workman, 
February  26,  1870. 

«The  Revolution,  February  24,  1870. 

/Twelfth  Census,  1900,  Manufactures,  Part  III,  Selected  Industries,  p.  309,  310. 


CHAPTER  III. — CLOTHING  AND   THE   SEWING  TRADES.  165 

as  early  as  1872,  and  the  division  of  labor,  have  both  tended  to  hasten 
the  introduction  of  the  factory  system  in  the  collar  and  cuff  industry. 
As  early  as  1873  the  Troy  factories  were  said  to  have  employed  2,000 
girls.0  Some  of  the  various  operations,,  however,  were,  at  that  time, 
regularly  carried  on  in  the  homes  of  the  neighborhood,  and  this  has 
never  entirely  ceased.  But  the  comparative  concentration  of  the 
workers  has  long  made  organization  more  common  in  this  industry 
than  in  most  of  the  sewing  trades.6 

BUTTONS. 

The  manufacture  of  buttons  is  an  industry  quite  different  in  char- 
acter from  the  sewing  trades.  In  colonial  times,  however,  the  cover- 
ing of  buttons  was  a  somewhat  important  home  occupation  of  women. 
Though  in  1820  the  imperfect  census  figures  give  only  36  men,  8  women, 
and  22  "boys  and  girls"  engaged  in  the  button  industry,6  by  1832  the 
manufacture  of  buttons  and  combs  appears  to  have  employed  nearly 
a  thousand  women  in  Connecticut  and  Massachusetts. d  Soon  after- 
wards machinery  for  covering  buttons  was  introduced.  In  1837, 
however,  there  were  reported  in  Massachusetts  only  21  women  and  42 
men  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  metal  buttons  and  190  women 
and  254  men  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  combs.6  According  to 
Table  XI,  the  manufacture  of  buttons  employed  621  women  in  1850, 
and  women  have  constituted  since  that  date  not  far  from  half  of  the 
total  number  of  employees  engaged  in  the  business.  By  1870,  when 
women  were  said  to  be  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  all  kinds  of 
buttons/  the  business  had  become  practically  a  factory  industry. 

The  wages  of  women  button  makers  in  Connecticut  in  1860  were 
about  $3  per  week  and  in  1887  about  $6.38  per  week.0 

GLOVES. 

The  first  gloves  made  in  America  were  made  in  1760,  and  in  1809 
the  manufacture  of  gloves  in  commercial  quantities  began  at  Johns- 
town, N.  Y.  Gloversville  was  founded  in  1816,  and  in  1821  the  total 
product  of  the  two  places  was  4,000  dozens  of  gloves  and  mittens.* 
Practically  from  the  beginning  of  the  wholesale  manufacture  of 

a  Workingman's  Advocate,  December  27,  1873. 

b  See  History  of  Women  in  Trade  Unions,  Volume  X  of  this  report,  pp.  106,  107. 

c  American  State  Papers,  Finance,  Vol.  IV,  pp.  29-223. 

d  Executive  Documents,  Twenty-second  Congress,  first  session,  Vol.  I. 

e  Statistical  Tables  Exhibiting  the  Condition  and  Products  of  Certain  Branches  of 
Industry  in  Massachusetts  for  the  Year  Ending  April  1,  1837,  p.  169  et  seq. 

/  The  Revolution,  March  24,  1870. 

9  Twenty-sixth  Annual  Report  of  the  Massachusetts  Bureau  of  Statistics  of  Labor, 
1895,  p.  524. 

*  Glove  Workers'  Journal,  April,  1906,  p.  49. 


166      WOMAN   AND   CHILD   WAGE-EARNERS — WOMEN   IN  INDUSTRY. 

gloves  in  this  country  the  work  was  divided  and  the  sewing  given  out  to 
women  who  worked  at  home.  The  cutting  was  generally  done  by 
mena  in  shops  and  later  in  factories,  and  then  the  materials  were 
distributed  by  the  manufacturers  to  the  women  of  the  surrounding 
region,  to  be  collected  again  after  they  had  sewed  together  the  various 
parts.  This  division  of  labor  was  early  established,  and  was  not 
materially  altered  by  the  introduction  of  the  machine  and  later  of  the 
factory  system  with  machines  driven  by  steam  power. 

At  first,  of  course,  the  sewing  was  done  by  hand,  but  in  1852  the  sew- 
ing machine  was  introduced  into  the  glove  manufacture.6  The  first 
machines  used  were  heavy  and  cumbersome,  but  in  1856  a  machine  was 
introduced  to  make  some  grades  of  light  work  throughout,  and  soon 
afterwards  the  sewing  machine  became  domesticated  and  the  work 
was  carried  on  by  the  women  in  their  homes  as  before.  There  was, 
however,  one  exception.  The  wax-thread  machine  has  never  been, 
to  any  considerable  extent,  operated  by  women — and  has  been 
essentially  a  factory  machine.  Gradually,  too,  the  factory  system 
has  encroached  upon  home  work  in  the  glove-making  industry.  But 
even  yet,  the  sewing  of  gloves  is,  in  the  great  glove-making  centers  of 
Gloversville  and  Johnstown,  N.  Y.,  to  a  certain  extent  home  work. 
Many  of  the  large  factories  there  have  delivery  teams  to  distribute 
and  collect  the  materials. 

The  economy  of  minute  subdivision  of  labor,  especially  in  high- 
priced  work,  has,  however,  caused  the  growth  of  the  factory  system 
at  the  expense  of  the  domestic  system.  The  introduction  of  steam 
power  for  running  machines,  which  occurred  about  1875,c  has  also 
assisted  the  growth  of  the  factory  system.  In  the  factories  the  cut- 
ting and  preparation  of  the  skin  is  done  by  men,  and  men  generally 
operate  the  heavy  machines  for  wax-thread  work  and  palming,  and 
usually  turn  the  gloves.  The  rest  of  the  work,  divided  minutely  into 
special  operations,  has  long  been  done,  without  much  change  of  condi- 
tions, by  women.  In  some  localities,  as  at  Gloversville,  these  women, 
even  when  working  in  factories,  have  always  been  required  to  own 
their  machines  and  rent  power  of  the  manufacturers — a  survival  of 
the  domestic  system.  In  other  places,  however,  as  in  Chicago,  where 
the  union  is  strong,  this  custom  has  been  abolished. 

Glove  making  has  always  been  piecework  and,  though  the  industry 
is  comparatively  backward  in  its  development,  conditions  have  been 
very  similar  to  those  of  the  early  years  of  the  boot  and  shoe  making 
industry. 

"The  first  manufacturer  of  gloves  in  commercial  quantities  in  Johnstown  is  said, 
however,  to  have  employed  farmers'  daughters  to  cut  the  gloves  at  his  store  and  then 
to  have  distributed  them  to  the  farmers'  wives  to  be  sewed. 

&  Twelfth  Census,  1900,  Manufactures,  Part  III,  Selected  Industries,  p.  784. 

c  Idem,  p.  796;  see  also  pp.  785  and  795. 


CHAPTER  III. — CLOTHING  AND   THE   SEWING  TRADES.  167 

BOOT  AND  SHOE  MAKING. 
PERIOD  OF  HOME  WORK. 

It  was  division  of  labor  which  first  brought  women  into  the  boot 
and  shoe  making  industry.  The  introduction  of  machinery,  indeed, 
later  drove  large  numbers  of  them  out  of  the  business  for  a  time. 
Types  of  machinery  were  soon  evolved,  however,  which  made  again 
profitable  a  division  of  labor  which  could  utilize  the  labor  of  women, 
and  their  restoration  to  the  industry  followed. 

About  1795  or  earlier,  side  by  side  with  the  development  of  the 
wholesale  trade  in  boots  and  shoes,  shoemakers  or  cordwainers,  as 
they  were  called,  began  to  hire  their  fellows  and  to  gather  them  into 
shops  where  a  rough  division  of  labor  was  practiced.  Soon  after- 
wards they  began  to  send  the  uppers  out  to  women  to  be  stitched  and 
bound.  From  that  time  until  the  introduction  of  the  sewing  machine 
the  binding  of  shoes  manufactured  for  the  wholesale  market  was 
practically  a  woman's  industry,  carried  on  at  home.  Localities 
differed  largely,  however,  in  the  extent  of  the  employment  of  women. 
In  Massachusetts  the  shoe  binders  appear  to  have  been  exclusively 
women  as  early  as  1810,  but  in  Philadelphia,  which  was  also  a  large 
shoe-manufacturing  center,  the  trade  remained  in  the  hands  of  men 
until  much  later.  A  writer  in  the  Philadelphia  Mechanics'  Free  Press 
in  1829  spoke  of  the  employment  of  women  in  shoe  making  as 
"  derogatory  to  their  sex."a 

In  general,  however,  by  1830,  and  in  many  localities  earlier,  the 
manufacture  of  shoes  was  divided  into  two  parts — the  work  of  the 
men  in  small  shops  and  the  work  of  the  women  in  their  homes.  By 
1837  the  shoe  binders  of  Lynn  not  only  bound  the  edging  but  did  all 
the  inside  and  lighter  kinds  of  sewing.6 

There  were,  however,  two  more  or  less  roughly  marked  stages  hi 
women's  work  at  shoe  binding.  In  the  first  stage  the  family  was  the 
industrial  unit,  the  man  shoemaker  being  assisted  by  his  wife  and 
daughters  in  the  part  of  the  work  which  they  could  easily  perform — 
the  sewing.  Even  when  the  shoemaker  worked  for  a  "boss,"  he 
brought  home  his  materials  and  turned  over  the  work  of  binding  to 
the  women  of  the  family.  Gradually,  however,  as  the  business 
developed,  it  became  customary  for  the  "boss"  himself  to  give  out 
the  shoes  to  be  bound  directly  to  the  women.  The  division  of  labor 
remained  the  same,  but  it  was  no  longer  controlled  by  the  shoemaker, 
but  by  the  "boss."  The  women,  too,  instead  of  having  their  work 
and  pay  lumped  with  that  of  the  head  of  the  family — instead  of  being 
merely  helpers  without  economic  standing — now  dealt  directly  with 
the  employer  and  definitely  entered  the  industrial  field. 

o  Mechanics'  Free  Press,  August  8,  1829. 
b  Lynn  Record,  September  13,  1837. 


168      WOMAN   AND   CHILD   WAGE-EAENEES — WOMEN   IN  INDUSTRY. 

In  1810  the  total  annual  earnings  of  the  female  shoe  binders  of 
Lynn  are  said  to  have  reached  $50, 000. a  Twenty  years  later,  how- 
ever, their  total  earnings  were  given  as  only  $60,000  annually.6 

As  for  the  number  and  proportion  of  women  employed  in  the 
industry  in  these  early  years, c  the  first  trustworthy  figures  are  for 
Massachusetts  in  1837,  when  23,702  "male  hands"  and  15,366,  or 
nearly  40  per  cent,  "female  hands"  were  reported  to  be  engaged  in 
the  manufacture  of  boots  and  shoes  in  that  State. d  But  in  Lynn,  as 
early  as  1829,  there  are  said  to  have  been  employed  in  binding  and 
trimming  shoes  some  1,500  women,  approximately  as  many  women 
as  men  being  engaged  in  the  business.*  And  during  1831  there  were 
said  to  have  been  employed  in  the  manufacture  of  shoes  in  Lynn 
1,741  males  and  1,775  females,  at  an  average  wage  for  both  sexes  of 
41  cents  per  day.  The  large  proportion  of  females  employed  was 
accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  no  boots  except  for  ladies  and  children 
were  manufactured  at  Lynn/ 

It  must  be  remembered,  in  considering  these  early  statistics,  that 
the  women  employed  in  binding  shoes  worked  irregularly  in  the 
intervals  of  their  household  duties  and  that,  as  a  result,  a  larger  pro- 
portion of  women  to  men  workers  was  required,  and  their  actual  rate 
of  wages  was  correspondingly  higher  than  their  earnings.  Nearly  all 
of  the  working  women  in  Lynn  at  this  time  were  shoe  binders.  In 
1834  the  shoe-binding  business  there  was  said  to  have  "nullified 
almost  every  other  species  of  female  labor,"  and  it  was  complained 
that  "it  is  quite  out  of  the  question  nowadays  for  any  of  the  females 
to  live  out  to  do  housework."? 

At  Brockton,  and  other  places  where  men's  boots  and  shoes  were 
made,  moreover,  women  were  early  taught  the  art  of  pegging  and 
were  employed  in  considerable  numbers  in  this  work.A  Even  after 

a  Newhall,  Centennial  Memorial  of  Lynn,  p.  63. 

&  Mechanics'  Press,  Utica,  March  13,  1830;  Niles'  Register,  June  18,  1831. 

c  According  to  the  figures  given  in  the  untrustworthy  manufacturing  census  of  1820 
there  were  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  boots  and  shoes  in  the  entire  United  States 
860  men,  150  "boys  and  girls,"  and  105  women,  or  about  9  per  cent  women. 
(American  State  Papers,  Finance,  Vol.  IV,  pp.  29-223,  291-297.)  It  is  probable  that 
the  women  shoe  binders  working  at  home  were  omitted. 

d  Statistical  Tables  Exhibiting  the  Condition  and  Products  of  Certain  Branches  of 
Industry  in  Massachusetts  for  the  Year  Ending  April  1,  1837,  p.  169  et  seq. 

<  Lewis,  History  of  Lynn,  pp.  253, 254. 

/  Poulson's  American  Daily  Advertiser,  February  28,  1832.  According  to  the 
reports  given  in  the  documents  relative  to  the  manufactures  in  the  United  States, 
Executive  Documents,  Twenty-second  Congress,  first  session,  Vol.  I,  pp.  224-235, 
there  were  1,444  men,  313  boys  under  16  years  of  age,  and  1,500  women  and  girls 
engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  shoes  in  Lynn,  in  1831.  At  Haverhill  in  the  same  year 
562  men,  128  boys  under  16  years  of  age,  and  249  women  were  reported  to  be  engaged 
in  the  manufacture  of  boots  and  shoes.  (Idem,  pp.  220,  221.) 

g  Essex  Tribune,  Lynn  (Mass.),  January  4,  1834. 

&  Kingman,  History  of  Brockton,  p.  682. 


CHAPTER  III. — CLOTHING  AND   THE   SEWING   TRADES.  169 

shoe-pegging  machines  were  introduced  girls  operated  the  smaller 
machines  which  did  the  fine  work.a 

The  bootmaking  industry  in  New  York  in  1845  was  described  as 
divided  into  three  branches — crimping,  fitting,  and  bottoming.  Of 
these,  fitting,  which  consisted  of  sewing  the  boot  legs  together,  putting 
in  the  lining  and  straps,  and  generally  making  the  boots  ready  for 
bottoming,  was  generally  done  by  women  and  children  at  home, 
though  in  some  establishments  it  was  said  to  have  been  "exclusively 
attended  to  by  males." 6 

Women's  wages  in  the  boot  and  shoe  industry  during  this  domestic 
period  of  labor  were  much  lower  in  the  cities  than  in  the  small  shoe- 
manufacturing  towns  like  Lynn.  According  to  the  Rev.  Ezra  Stiles 
Ely,  the  wages  of  women  shoe  binders  in  New  York  and  Philadelphia 
in  1830  were  inadequate  for  their  support.0  And  in  1835  the  wages 
of  women  shoe  binders  in  New  York  were  said  to  have  been,  when 
they  were  paid  the  price  promised,  about  48  cents  a  day,  out  of  which 
they  were  obliged  to  find  silk,  thread,  and  needles,  leaving  a  balance 
of  about  44  cents  a  day.  But  many  employers,  instead  of  paying 
6  shillings d  a  dozen  as  promised,  paid  but  72  cents,  "thus  plainly 
pocketing  4  cents  on  a  dollar  of  that  which  honestly  belonged  to  the 
binder." e  And  in  1853  the  binding  of  children's  shoes  in  New  York 
is  said  to  have  been  paid  for  at  the  rate  of  two  pairs  for  3  cents  or  18 
cents  a  dozen  pairs,  and  full-size  shoes  at  the  rate  of  5  cents  a  pair 
or  4  shillings  6  pence  a  dozen.  Working  from  14  to  17  hours  a  day, 
an  expert  hand  could  net  $2.40  per  week.  From  this  amount  the 
cost  of  light  and  fuel  was  to  be  deducted.  This  was  said,  however,  to 
be  higher  than  the  average  price  paid  hundreds  of  girls  and  women 
in  New  York/  A  little  later  it  was  added  that,  though  the  average 
wages  of  boot  and  shoe  binders  in  New  York  were  higher  than  of 
tailoresses,  there  were  many  who  could  not  earn  over  $1.50  per  week.0 

At  Lynn,  however,  the  wages  of  women  shoe  binders  were  at  first 
comparatively  high.  In  his  Sketches  of  LynnA  Mr.  Johnson  says 
that  when  the  " gaiter  boot"  first  came  into  fashion  the  price  of 
binding  ranged  from  17  to  25  cents  a  pair  and  "a  smart  woman  could 
bind  four  pah's  a  day,  and  sometimes  even  more."  In  1833,  how- 

«  Workingman's  Advocate,  December  4,  1875. 

&  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  September  5,  1845. 

c  Delaware  Free  Press,  February  27,  1830.  Quoted  by  Mathew  Carey  in  his  letter 
"To  the  Printer  of  the  Delaware  Advertiser." 

d  A  shilling  in  New  York  at  that  time  was  equal  to  12^  cents. 

«  The  Man,  June  19,  1835.  See  History  of  Women  in  Trade  Unions,  Volume  X  of 
this  report,  p.  44,  for  an  account  of  a  strike  for  8  shillings  a  dozen  for  binding 
"southern  slippers,"  and  "other  work  in  proportion." 

/  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  May  27,  1853. 

0Idem,  JuneS,  1853. 

&  Johnson,  Sketches  of  Lynn,  or  the  Changes  of  Fifty  Years,  p.  338. 


170      WOMAN   AND  CHILD  WAGE-EAKNERS WOMEN   IN  INDUSTRY. 

ever,  the  wages  of  the  Lynn  shoe  binders  were  being  reduced,  and 
early  in  the  next  year  this  fact  was  the  cause  of  a  striked  One  of 
the  chief  grounds  of  complaint,  moreover,  appears  to  have  been  that 
they  were  not  paid  in  " ready  money"  but  in  orders  on  dry  goods 
stores.6  In  1837  and  1838,  however,  the  wages  of  women  shoe 
binders  in  Massachusetts  are  reported  to  have  been  from  $2.50  to 
$3. 50  per  week. c 

In  1842,  when  of  the  40,000  women  employed  in  manufacturing 
industries  in  Massachusetts,  15,000  were  said  to  be  engaged  in  the 
manufacture  of  shoes,  the  hardship  to  these  women  if  wages  were 
reduced  or  if  they  were  thrown  out  of  employment  was  used  by  the 
manufacturers  as  one  of  the  arguments  for  a  tariff  on  shoes  and 
leather  goods.  "They  cannot  subsist/'  said  the  manufacturers,  "if 
compelled  to  work  in  competition  with  the  laboring  females  of  Europe, 
who  receive  from  4  to  6  cents  per  day  for  their  services.  Men,  when 
driven  from  one  employment,  may  seek  it  in  another;  and  if  work  can 
not  be  had  at  home,  they  may  go  abroad.  If  it  can  not  be  obtained 
on  the  land,  it  may  be  found  on  the  sea.  But  it  is  not  so  with  women. 
They  are  far  more  dependent  and  helpless;  and  when  thrown  out  of 
employment,  are  involved  in  inevitable  distress  and  suffering.  "d 

THE  FACTORY  SYSTEM.       ' 

With  the  introduction  of  the  sewing  machine  soon  after  1850,*  there 
began  a  new  era — a  revolution  in  the  shoemaking  business.  Pre- 
viously the  only  semblance  of  a  factory  in  the  industry  was  the  shop 
of  the  "  manufacturer "  where  the  material  was  cut,  and  from  which 
it  was  distributed  to  the  shoemakers  and  binders.  As  late,  moreover, 
as  1855  an  article  appeared  in  a  Boston  paper  which  said  that  the 
factory  system  was  not  needed  in  the  manufacture  of  boots  and  shoes, 
and  described  the  plan  under  which  the  work  was  even  then  exten- 
sively carried  on.  The  leather,  it  was  said,  was  cut  in  central  es- 
tablishments, and  then  distributed  to  the  shoemakers  who  carried  it 
home,  sometimes  many  miles,  to  be  made  up.  Thus  the  business  was 
widely  distributed/ 

Even  the  advent  of  the  sewing  machine  failed  to  do  away  entirely 
with  home  work.  For,  as  the  machines  became  a  demonstrated  suc- 

<*  Lynn  Record,  January  1,  1834. 

&  Essex  Tribune,  January  4,  1834. 

c  Sixteenth  Annual  Report  of  the  Massachusetts  Bureau  of  Statistics  of  Labor, 
1885,  pp.  270, 272. 

d  Proceedings  of  the  Convention  of  the  Manufacturers,  Dealers,  and  Operatives  in  the 
Shoe  and  Leather  Trade  in  the  State  of  Massachusetts,  March  2,  1842,  pp.  70,  71. 

«  The  first  machine  used  in  Lynn  was  introduced  in  1852,  and  an  expert  came  from 
Philadelphia  to  instruct  the  first  operator,  who  was  a  woman.  (Johnson,  Sketches  of 
Lynn,  p.  16.) 

/  Kingman,  History  of  Brockton,  p.  683. 


CHAPTER  III. — CLOTHING   AND   THE   SEWING   TRADES.  171 

cess,  they  were  simplified  and  reduced  in  price  until  they  found  their 
way  into  the  household,  so  that,  on  certain  kinds  of  goods,  the  old  cus- 
tom of  home  work  continued  on  side  by  side  with  the  new  factory  labor 
of  women  shoe  binders.  In  1858  boot  and  shoe  making  was  said  to  be 
still  mainly  a  home  industry  hi  Philadelphia,  employ  ing  about  5,000 
men  and  2,000  women — the  latter,  who  were  not  " fully  employed," 
at  an  average  wage  of  about  $100  a  year.  "  Since  the  introduction  of 
sewing  machines,"  it  was  said,  "the  manufacture  of  gaiter  uppers  has 
become  a  distinct  branch,  and  gives  employment  to  hundreds  of 
females.  "a 

The  introduction  of  the  sewing  machine,  however,  between  1855  and 
1865,  caused  an  almost  complete  transformation  in  the  boot  and 
shoe  making  industry.  Small  "stitching  shops"  equipped  with  the 
new  machines  were  at  first  opened.  In  Lynn  these  shops  were  some- 
times small  buildings  standing  by  themselves,  but  more  frequently  the 
manufacturers  fitted  up  rooms  in  the  buildings  where  the  men 
worked.6  In  1864,  the  Lynn  (Mass.)  Reporter c  called  attention  to 
"the  quiet,  steady  revolution  that  is  going  on  in  the  business  of  shoe- 
making,  and  particularly  as  that  business  is  conducted  in  Lynn. 
Previous  to  the  introduction  of  the  original  sewing  machines,"  it  said, 
' '  which  are  now  universally  used  for  the  binding  and  stitching  of  the 
uppers,  but  little  or  no  improvement  or  even  change  had  been  made 
in  the  manufacture  of  shoes.  *  *  *  After  a  time  women's  nimble 
fingers  were  found  inadequate  to  the  demand,  and  sewing  machines 
soon  transformed  the  old-fashioned  'shoe  binder'  into  a  new  and 
more  expansive  class  of  'machine  girls'  whose  capacity  for  labor  was 
only  limited  by  the  capabilities  of  the  machines  over  which  they  pre- 
sided. *  *  *  This  was  the  beginning  of  the  new  era. "  The  same 
article  spoke  of  the  rapid  progress  in  the  introduction  of  machinery 
that  had  been  made  within  the  past  year  or  two,  which  had  made  it 
almost  possible  to  say  that  hand  work  had  already  become  the  excep- 
tion and  machine  work  the  rule. 

The  women  did  not,  however,  after  the  introduction  of  the  factory 
system,  succeed  in  retaining  their  work  as  completely  as  they  had  done 
in  the  textile  industries.  The  machines  were  heavy  and  difficult  to 
operate,  especially  the  waxed  thread  sewing  machine  which  was  intro- 
duced about  1857,d  and,  as  a  result,  were  largely  operated  by  men. 

The  first  result  of  the  introduction  of  machinery  in  boot  and  shoe 
making  was,  therefore,  a  decided  falling  off  in  the  proportion  of 
women  employed.  In  1850,  in  the  manufacture  of  boots  and  shoes, 
31.3  per  cent  of  the  employees,  in  1860  only  23.2  per  cent  of  the 

«  Freedley,  Philadelphia  and  Its  Manufactures,  1858,  p.  188. 

&  Johnson,  Sketches  of  Lynn,  or  the  Changes  of  Fifty  Years,  p.  340. 

c  Quoted  in  Fincher's  Trades'  Review,  March  26,  1864. 

<*  See  Twelfth  Census,  1900,  Manufactures,  Part  III,  Selected  Industries,  p.  756. 


172      WOMAN   AND   CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN   IN   INDUSTRY. 

employees,  and  in  1870  only  14.1  per  cent  of  the  employees  were 
women.  By  1900,  however,  the  proportion  of  women  had  risen  to 
33.0  per  cent,  higher  than  in  1850,  when  all " female  hands,"  regard- 
less of  age,  were  included. a  In  1905,  moreover,  the  proportion  of 
women  was  a  little  over  33  per  cent. 

The  decrease  in  the  proportion  of  women  to  men  engaged  in  the 
industry  should  not,  however,  be  attributed  wholly  to  the  displace- 
ment of  women  by  men  in  stitching.  "Women  still  to  a  considerable 
extent  were  shoe  binders.  But  the  first  machines  used  in  the  indus- 
try were  for  use  exclusively  upon  the  woman's  part  of  the  work.  It 
was  not  until  1860  that  the  McKay  machine  caused  as  great  a  revo- 
lution in  the  work  of  the  shoemaker  as  the  stitching  machine  had 
caused  in  the  work  of  the  binder.  The  productive  power  of  the 
binder,  therefore,  was  for  a  time  increased  out  of  all  proportion,  as 
previously  measured,  to  the  productive  power  of  the  shoemaker,  who 
was  meanwhile  aided  only  by  minor  improvements.  The  number  of 
hands  required  in  binding  was  accordingly  decreased  in  proportion 
to  the  number  required  in  other  parts  of  the  work.  Similar  read- 
justments have  necessarily  occurred  in  many  other  industries,  but 
few  have  been  made  so  conspicuous  by  the  division  of  labor  between 
the  sexes. 

It  must  be  borne  in  mind,  moreover,  in  considering  these  figures, 
that  before  the  introduction  of  the  factory  system,  which  immedi- 
ately followed  that  of  the  sewing  machine,  the  women  in  the  industry 
were  home  workers  and  few  of  them  gave  their  entire  time  to  binding 
shoes.  A  larger  number,  therefore,  were  required  to  accomplish  a 
given  amount  of  work  than  would  have  been  needed  under  the  factory 
system,  even  without  the  aid  of  machines. 

As  for  the  restoration  of  women  to  their  former  position  of  impor- 
tance in  the  industry,  it  has  been  occasioned  by  three  factors — 
improvements  in  machinery,  which  have  reduced  the  amount  of  mus- 
cular strength  required;  the  use  of  water  and  steam  power,  which 
became  general  between  1860  and  1870;  and  the  further  subdivision 
of  labor.  Within  recent  years  women  have  taken  the  places  of  men 
in  operating  the  lighter  machines,  while  children  now  perform  the 
work  that  women  were  doing  heretofore.6  Subdivision  of  labor, 
however,  as,  for  example,  the  splitting  up  of  the  process  of  ''heeling" 
into  "nailing,"  "shaving,"  "blacking,"  and  "polishing,"  has  tended 
continually  to  introduce  less  skilled  labor — first  of  women  and  then 
of  children. 

Another  result  of  the  introduction  of  machinery  was,  of  course, 
the  reduction  of  the  piece  rate  of  wages.  In  1862  an  "intelligent 

a  See  Table  XI,  p.  253. 

b  Twelfth  Census,  1900,  Manufactures,  Part  III,  Selected  Industries,  pp.  741, 742. 
See  also,  in  this  connection,  Thirteenth  Annual  Report  of  the  United  States  Commis- 
sioner of  Labor,  Hand  and  Machine  Labor,  1898,  Vol.  I,  p.  122. 


CHAPTER  III. — CLOTHING  AND  THE  SEWING   TRADES.  173 

shoe  binder"  informed  Miss  Virginia  Penny  that  she  did  work  then 
for  37  cents  for  which  she  had  formerly  received  75  cents.0  The 
actual  earnings  of  women  who  worked  at  home  on  boots  and  shoes 
were  probably,  indeed,  even  lower  after  the  introduction  of  the  sew- 
ing machine  than  they  had  been  before,  owing  to  competition  and 
consequent  unemployment.  Miss  Aurora  Phelps  stated  before  a 
meeting  of  working  women  in  Boston  in  1869  that,  though  the  one 
thousand  girls  working  at  shoes  in  that  city  could,  at  the  current 
rates,  make  $1  to  $1.25  a  day,  they  had  to  spend  so  much  time  wait- 
ing for  work  that  they  actually  made  only  from  20  to  30  cents  a  day.6 
Later  she  stated  that  there  were  women  in  some  shoe  manufacturing 
towns  who  had  to  work  at  rates  not  exceeding  25  cents  a  day.0 

Women  home  workers  in  the  boot  and  shoe  industry  were  subject, 
moreover,  not  merely  to  the  low  wages,  but  to  other  evil  conditions 
common  to  the  home  workers  in  the  clothing  industries.  In  1866, 
for  example,  a  woman  employed  in  Boston  to  make  rosettes  for  shoes 
at  1  cent  each,  and  who  found  it  impossible  to  make  over  40  in  a  day, 
complained  that  when  they  were  done  the  commission  merchant  for 
whom  she  worked  refused  to  pay  for  them.  She  added  that  she 
knew  of  three  other  good  seamstresses  whom  he  had  refused  to  pay 
for  the  same  work.d  In  1865,  too,  the  subcontract  system  was  intro- 
duced among  the  women  who  worked  on  ladies'  slippers  in  Haverhill. 
One  woman  under  this  system  would  take  out  all  the  work  and  hire 
girls  to  make  the  shoes .e  This  appears  to  have  been  part  of  the 
movement  toward  the  "gang  system"  of  labor,  which  was  at  that 
time  gaining  the  ascendancy  throughout  the  whole  shoe  manufac- 
turing business. 

In  the  factories,  however,  both  wages  and  conditions  were  better. 
In  1869,  for  instance,  it  was  said  that  the  Daughters  of  St.  Crispin  in 
Lynn  earned  from  $10  to  $16  per  week./  And  two  years  later  the 
women  shoe  fitters  of  New  York,  of  whom  there  were  reported  to  be 
about  1,500,  earned  from  $10  to  $18  and  even  $22  a  week.?  In 
Brooklyn,  too,  where  it  was  said  that  the  fitting  shops  were  con- 
ducted entirely  by  women,  who  did  the  principal  part  of  all  the  fine 
work  on  ladies',  misses',  and  children's  shoes  that  were  made  in  New 
York  and  Brooklyn,  the  average  wages  of  the  stitchers  were  given  as 
$10  per  week.^  But  in  Lynn  in  1876  it  was  complained  that  reduc- 

a  Penny,  Think  and  Act,  1867,  p.  32. 

&  Workingman's  Advocate,  May  8,  1869. 

c  American  Workman,  May  29,  1869. 

<*  Daily  Evening  Voice,  February  10,  1866. 

«  Idem,  March  1, 1865. 

/American  Workman,  May  15,  1869. 

g  Idem,  February  11,  1871.    Quoted  from  the  New  York  Star. 

Mdem,  July  8,  1871. 


174       WOMAN   AND   CHILD   WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN   IN   INDUSTRY. 

tions  had  been  made  in  the  wages  of  stitchers  which  made  it  ' '  impos- 
sible for  them  to  earn  a  living/'  a 

In  general,  it  may  be  said  that  the  boot  and  shoe  industry  is  the 
only  one  of  the  more  important  clothing  industries  in  which  an  indus- 
trial cycle  has  been  completed  and  the  women  workers  have  been 
definitely  transferred  from  the  home  to  the  factory.  Home  work  is 
usually,  under  modern  conditions,  the  lowest  round  in  woman's 
industrial  ladder,  and  boot  and  shoe  making  under  the  factory  sys- 
tem, though  probably  not  superior  as  an  occupation  for  women  to 
boot  and  shoe  making  under  the  domestic  system  as  practiced  in  the 
smaller  shoe  towns  in  the  first  half  of  the  nineteenth  century,  is  cer- 
tainly superior  to  the  same  industry  as  practiced  in  the  cities  during 
the  same  period.  As  an  occupation  for  women,  boot  and  shoe  bind- 
ing has  been  rescued  by  machinery  and  the  factory  system  from  the 
degradation  of  the  other  sewing  trades  and  has  been  placed  upon  a 
level  with  the  textile  industries.  Wages,  indeed,  in  boot  and  shoe 
factories,  have  been  higher,  upon  the  whole,  than  in  cotton  mills, 
and  the  competition  of  the  foreign  born  has  not  been  so  great  as  in 
the  textile  industries. 

a  Workingman's  Advocate,  April  22,  1876.  Quoted  from  the  Lynn  Record.  The 
women  shoe  binders  occasionally  went  on  strike  to  resist  reductions  in  wages,  as,  for 
example,  in  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  in  1866  (Boston  Weekly  Voice,  May  31,  1866)  and  in 
Stoneham  and  Lynn,  Mass.,  in  1872  (Third  Annual  Report  of  the  Massachusetts 
Bureau  of  Statistics  of  Labor,  1872,  pp.  434-437).  For  other  figures  relating  to  the 
wages  of  women  in  the  boot  and  shoe  industry,  see  the  twenty-sixth,  twenty-seventh, 
twenty-eighth,  and  twenty-ninth  annual  reports  of  the  Massachusetts  Bureau  of  Sta- 
tistics of  Labor  and  the  Nineteenth  Annual  Report  of  the  United  States  Commissioner 
of  Labor,  1904. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


DOMESTIC  AND  PERSONAL  SERVICE. 


175 


CHAPTER  IV. 

DOMESTIC  AND  PERSONAL  SERVICE. 

The  occupations  included  under  the  term  "  domestic  and  personal 
service,"  though  not  properly  industrial  in  character,  have  been  of 
such  importance  as  gainful  pursuits  for  women,  and  have  served  so 
constantly  as  complementary  to  the  industrial  employments,  that 
they  deserve  consideration  in  any  history  of  women  in  industry. 
Women  were  probably  "hired  out "  before  they  engaged  in  any  handi- 
craft, even  the  manufacture  of  textiles  and  clothing,  for  consumption 
outside  of  the  family;  that  is,  for  pay.  From  the  beginning  of  his- 
tory, too,  the  opportunity  to  "hire  out"  has  continually  confronted 
the  working  woman  and  continually  she  has  been  admonished,  when 
she  complained  that  her  conditions  of  work  were  hard  and  her  pay 
inadequate,  to  betake  herself  to  the  kitchen,  where  jfche  need  for  labor 
has  always  been  loudly  proclaimed.  It  is,  then,  of  interest  to  trace, 
at  least  roughly,  the  history  of  women  in  domestic  and  personal 
service  in  order  to  see,  if  possible,  how  this  group  of  open  occupations 
has  influenced  her  employment  in  the  industrial  field. 

In  the  first  place,  it  is  interesting  to  observe  that  the  group  of  occu- 
pations included  in  the  census  under  "domestic  and  personal  service" 
has  materially  decreased  in  importance  so  far  as  the  employment  of 
women  is  concerned  since  1870,  when  the  first  statistics  upon  the  sub- 
ject were  collected.  In  1870,  according  to  Table  XII  (page  254), 
women  constituted  41.8  per  cent,  and  in  1900  only  35  per  cent  of  all 
the  persons  engaged  in  domestic  and  personal  service. 

SERVANTS  AND  WAITRESSES. 

Few  changes  have  been  made  in  domestic  service  as  an  occupation 
for  women.  The  great  mass  of  servants  and  waiters  have  always  been 
and  still  are  women.  Of  the  applicants  for  employment  to  the  Society 
for  the  Encouragement  of  Faithful  Domestic  Servants  in  New  York 
between  1826  and  1829,  1,080  were  white  males,  661  colored  males, 
7,630  white  females,  and  916  colored  females.0  About  83  per  cent, 
then,  were  females.  Though  changes  in  classification  have  seriously 
affected  the  census  figures  on  this  point,  Table  XII  shows  that  within 

"Poulson'a  American  Daily  Advertiser,  May  23,  1829. 
49450°_S.  Doc.  645,  61-2— vol  9 12  177 


178       WOMAN   AND   CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN   IN   INDUSTRY. 

recent  years  there  has  been  a  tendency  for  the  proportion  of  women 
servants  and  waitresses  to  the  total  number  of  persons  engaged  in 
these  occupations  to  decrease.  The  occupations  of  servants  and  wait- 
resses have  also  tended  to  become  of  diminishing  importance  to 
women  as  compared  with  other  pursuits.  Table  VI  (page  247)  shows 
that,  while  in  1890,  30.9  per  cent  of  all  the  female  breadwinners  15 
years  of  age  and  over  were  servants  and  waitresses,  in  1900  the  per- 
centage was  only  24.2.  Nevertheless,  the  fact  that  nearly  one-fourth 
of  all  the  women  workers  belonged,  even  in  1900,  to  this  group  of 
occupations,  shows  its  great  numerical  importance. 

The  nationality  of  domestic  servants,  it  is  true,  has  changed  con- 
siderably. It  is  probable,  however,  that  new  immigrants  have  always 
furnished  the  largest  proportion  of  servants.  At  first,  the  great  mass 
of  these  immigrants  were  English  and  Scotch,  then  Irish,  later  Ger- 
mans, and  still  later  Scandinavians.  Between  1826  and  1830,  of  the 
applicants  for  employment  to  the  New  York  Society  for  the  Encour- 
agement of  Faithful  Domestics,  3,601  were  Americans,  8,346  Irish, 
642  English,  2,574  colored,  and  377  foreigners  from  various  countries.0 
Nevertheless,  one  newspaper  about  1830  remarked  that  "  there  is  no 
class  of  persons  in  such  demand  in  this  country  as  good  cooks,  waiters, 
and  chambermaids7'  and  regretted  that  "among  the  motley  emi- 
gration from  Eufope  *  *  *  there  are  not  more  servants  well 
instructed."  "Their  wages,"  it  added,  "in  New  York,  Boston,  and 
Philadelphia,  is  at  least  double  what  they  could  obtain  in  any  part  of 
England,  and  four  times  the  wages  given  in  Scotland  or  Ireland. ' ' b  In 
1845,  again,  the  New  York  Tribune  estimated  that  of  the  10,000  to 
12,000  girls  and  women  engaged  in  various  forms  of  domestic  labor 
in  that  city  from  7,000  to  8,000  were  Irish,  about  2,000  German,  and 
the  rest  American,  French,  etc.*  It  is  evident  that  the  great  pre- 
ponderance of  foreigners  in  domestic  service  within  recent  years  is  no 
new  phenomenon. 

The  conditions  of  labor  of  domestic  servants  have  changed  but 
little.  In  colonial  days,  it  is  true,  girls  were  frequently  apprenticed, 
until  of  age  or  married,  to  domestic  service.  Usually  the  indenture 
in  such  cases  was  silent  upon  the  subjects  she  was  to  be  taught,  but 
occasionally  it  was  specified  that  she  should  be  taught  "the  trade,  art, 
or  mystery  of  spinning  woolen  and  linen,"  and  sometimes  knitting 
and  sewing.  This  indicates  probably  the  greatest  change  which  has 
occurred  in  the  character  of  work  performed  by  women  servants. 
Their  duties  have  become  less  of  a  manufacturing  character  and  more 
purely  personal.  In  colonial  times  a  servant  who  was  a  good  spinner 

fl  Derived  from  figures  given  in  Poulson's  American  Daily  Advertiser,  May  23,  1829, 
and  the  New  York  Mercury,  May  12,  1830. 
b  Carey's  Select  Excerpta,  vol.  4,  p.  332. 
c  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  November  6,  1845. 


CHAPTER    IV. — DOMESTIC    AND    PERSONAL   SERVICE.  179 

was  greatly  prized  and  paid  comparatively  high  wages,  and  a  large 
part  of  the  time  of  domestic  servants  was  spent  in  manufacturing 
occupations  of  one  kind  or  another.  Gradually  even  sewing  has 
been,  in  the  great  majority  of  cases,  dropped  from  the  list  of  duties 
of  the  domestic  servant,  and  baking  is  now  in  a  large  and  increasing 
proportion  of  families  turned  over  to  the  professional  baker.  Such 
industries,  too,  as  the  manufacture  of  soap  and  the  brewing  of  liquors 
have  gradually  been  dropped  from  the  duties  of  the  domestic  servant. 
The  canning  and  preserving  of  fruits,  vegetables,  meat,  and  fish,  too, 
are  rapidly  falling  out  of  the  range  of  domestic  service. 

Meanwhile,  though  there  are  no  statistics  to  measure  the  change, 
it  is  probable  that  an  increasingly  large  proportion  of  the  women 
classified  as  " servants  and  waitresses"  have  been  employed  in  the 
latter  capacity  under  conditions  quite  different  from  those  of  the 
domestic  servant.  The  waitress  usually  has  fixed  hours  of  labor  and 
frequently,  if  not  usually,  rents  her  own  room  and  goes  out  to  her 
work  just  as  does  the  saleswoman  or  clerk." 

The  wages  of  domestic  servants  have  increased  in  proportion  to 
the  increase  of  the  opportunities  opened  to  women  for  employment 
in  other  occupations.  In  1829  a  writer  in  the  Mechanics'  Free  Press 
stated  that  for  a  period  of  at  least  thirty  years  the  wages  of  female 
domestics  had  remained  practically  stationary,  but  that  they  had 
profited  somewhat  by  the  fall  in  prices  which  occurred  during  that 
period.6  In  New  England,  however,  the  opening  of  the  cotton 
factories,  especially  those  at  Lowell,  had  caused  a  decided  increase  in 
the  wages  of  women  domestics.  Wages  in  New  England,  which  had 
averaged  about  70  cents  a  week  in  1808  and  50  cents  in  1815,c  ranged 
from  $1.25  to  $1.50  a  week  in  1849.d  In  New  York  the  usual  wages, 
which  appear  to  have  been  between  $4  and  $5  a  month  in  1826,*  were 
said  to  have  been  about  $6  a  month  in  1835/  In  Pottsville,  Pa.,  the 
wages  of  servant  girls  in  1830  were  $1  a  week,  and  women  who  could 

« In  New  York  City  in  1851  there  were  said  to  be  a  number  of  places  where  girls 
tended  bars.  (Burns,  Life  in  New  York,  1851.)  And  in  1868  waitresses  in  saloons 
in  New  York  are  said  to  have  received  $3  a  week  and  what  they  could  make,  amounting 
in  all  to  between  $10  and  $20  a  week.  (The  Revolution,  Oct.  8,  1868.)  Fewer 
women,  probably,  are  now  employed  as  waitresses  in  saloons  than  in  the  earlier  years. 

6  Mechanics'  Free  Press,  October  17  and  November  7,  1829. 

c  Sixteenth  Annual  Report  of  the  Massachusetts  Bureau  of  Statistics  of  Labor,  1885, 
pp.  228,  238.  In  1830,  however,  a  writer  in  the  Boston  Workinman's  Advocate, 
who  signed  herself  "A  Working  Woman,"  complained  that  domestic  servants  were 
obliged  to  spend  all  their  wages  on  clothing  because  "if  a  girl  goes  to  a  place  but 
scantily  furnished  with  clothes  and  those  mean,  she  is  regarded  as  an  object  for  sus- 
picion to  point  the  finger  at."  (Quoted  in  the  Mechanics'  Free  Press,  Sept.  18,  1830.) 

d  Aiken,  Labor  and  Wages,  p.  29. 

f  Workingman's  Advocate,  January  9,  1830.  Quoted  from  the  Christian  Register, 
May  6,  1826. 

/The  Man,  June  24,  1835. 


180      WOMAN   AND   CHILD  WAGE-EARNEKS — WOMEN   IN  INDUSTRY. 

clean  house  and  wash  clothes  could  readily  obtain  50  cents  a  day.0  A 
writer  in  the  Delaware  Advertiser  in  1830  stated  that  a  servant  in  his 
family  received  75  cents  a  week,  or  $39  a  year,  which,  he  said,  was 
almost  the  lowest  wages  ever  paid  for  housework.5  Domestic  ser- 
vants, he  added,  were  scarce. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  appears  from  the  testimony  of  competent 
persons  that  in  New  York,  at  least,  the  supply  of  domestic  servants 
about  this  time  was  actually  greater  than  the  demand.  In  the 
"  Address  to  the  Public/'  issued  by  the  Philadelphia  Society  for  the 
Encouragement  of  Faithful  Domestic  Servants  at  the  time  of  its 
organization,  and  signed  by  Mathew  Carey  and  seven  others,  it  was 
naively  said  of  the  New  York  society:  "But  it  appears  that  the  society 
has  so  much  improved  the  standing  of  this  class  that  domestics  with 
good  characters  (no  others  are  allowed  to  be  registered  on  the  books), 
are  more  numerous  than  the  demand  for  them  requires;  as  it  appears 
there  were  above  1,300  more  applications  of  domestics  than  for  them 
in  the  year  1828-29." c  And  in  1846  Horace  Greeley  stated  in  an 
editorial  in  the  New  York  Tribune  that  household  service  in  New 
York  was  nearly  as  much  overdone  as  other  lines  of  women's  work. 
He  estimated  that  not  less  than  a  thousand  women  willing  to  do 
housework  were  looking  for  places  in  that  city.  At  the  same  time 
he  acknowledged  that  American  girls  were  unwilling  to  engage  in 
domestic  service,  but  thought  them  justified.  "Yet  when  Yankee 
girls,"  he  said,  "nine-tenths  prefer  to  encounter  the  stunning  din, 
the  imperfect  ventilation,  monotonous  labor,  and  excessive  hours  of 
a  cotton  factory  in  preference  to  doing  housework,  be  sure  the  latter 
is  not  yet  what  it  should  be."d 

Whether  or  not  there  was  a  scarcity  of  domestic  servants,  their 
wages  rose.  In  1845  the  wages  of  domestic  servants  in  New  York 
were  said  to  be  from  $4  to  $10  per  month,6  and  in  1871  from  $10  to 
$14/  In  the  latter  year  hotel  chambermaids  in  New  York,  of  whom 
there  were  said  to  be  about  1,600,  earned  from  $9  to  $11;  hotel  wait- 
resses, of  whom  there  were  about  1,000,  from  $11  to  $16;  and  hotel 
cooks,  of  whom  there  were  about  3,000,  from  $12  to  $50  per  month 
and  board. ^ 

«  United  States  Gazette,  August  10,  1830. 

6  Quoted  in  Delaware  Free  Press,  February  27,  1830. 

cPoulson's  American  Daily  Advertiser,  May  23,  1829. 

<*New  York  Weekly  Tribune,  September  16,  1846. 

«  Idem,  November  6,  1845. 

/American  Workman,  February  11,  1871.     Quoted  from  the  New  York  Star. 

<7  Idem.  In  1853  the  waiters  at  the  Mansion  House  in  New  York  City  went  on  strike 
for  $18  per  month  instead  of  $15,  which  they  had  been  receiving.  The  proprietor 
promised  to  pay  the  advance  "to  all  of  them  that  remained  after  the  1st  of  May." 
But  on  that  day  they  were  all  dismissed,  and  their  places  taken  by  "12  young  girls, 
neatly  attired,"  who  "went  through  with  their  duties  in  a  manner  highly  pleasing 
to  the  numerous  guests  of  the  house."  (New  York  Daily  Tribune,  May  3,  1853.) 


CHAPTER    IV. DOMESTIC    AND    PERSONAL    SERVICE.  181 

The  domestic-servant  problem,  like  many  other  labor  problems,  is 
not  as  new  as  is  often  supposed.  Some  eighty  years  ago  societies 
were  formed  in  New  York,  Philadelphia,  and  Boston  "for  the 
encouragement  of  faithful  domestic  servants."0  The  work  of  these 
societies  was  of  two  kinds,  the  provision  of  an  employment  office  for 
domestic  servants,  and  the  awarding  of  prizes  to  servants  who 
remained  the  longest  time  in  one  situation.  The  New  York  society, 
which  was  organized  in  1826,  gave  at  the  end  of  the  first  year  a  Bible, 
at  the  end  of  the  second  $3,  and  a  dollar  additional  for  each  succeed- 
ing year  until  the  seventh,  when  the  sum  was  raised  to  $10.  The 
employers  had  the  privilege  of  entering  servants'  names  for  these 
prizes.6  The  employment  office  of  the  society  sent  servants  only  to 
subscribers,  and  received  applications  only  from  servants  who  could 
produce  satisfactory  recommendations. 

The  unrepublican  attitude  of  these  "  societies  for  the  encourage- 
ment of  faithful  domestic  servants"  caused,  naturally,  consider- 
able criticism.  A  writer  in  the  Christian  Inquirer  of  May  6,  1826, 
speaking  of  the  New  York  society's  "friendly  advice  to  servants," 
issued  apparently  on  the  occasion  of  its  first  anniversary,  remarked 
that  "the  advice  seems  better  calculated  for  the  meridian  of  London 
than  that  of  New  York."  "The  society,"  he  said,  "appear  to  think 
that  there  is  a  certain  species  of  mankind,  born  for  the  use  of  the 
remainder;  and  they  talk  of  improving  them  as  they  would  a  breed 
of  horned  cattle."0  He  noted,  with  unfavorable  comments,  the 
following  pieces  of  advice: 

Never  quit  a  place,  on  your  own  accord,  except  on  such  account, 
that  in  distress,  or  death,  you  think  you  did  right. 

Be  moderate  in  your  wages;  many  very  good  places  are  lost  by 
asking  too  much. 

If  you  can  not  pray  as  well  as  you  would,  be  sure  every  night  and 
morning  to  do  it  as  well  as  you  can. 

Rise  early,  and  your  services  will  give  more  satisfaction. 

Be  modest  and  quiet,  and  not  talkative  and  presuming. 

Don't  spend  any  part  of  the  Sabbath  in  idleness,  or  walking  about 
for  pleasure. 

Watch  against  daintiness. 

Be  always  employed,  for  Satan  finds  some  mischief  still  for  idle 
hands  to  do. 

"The  Philadelphia  society  was  organized  in  1829  and  issued  monthly  reports  as 
late  as  1832  (Poulson's  American  Daily  Advertiser,  Apr.  7,  1832).  Other  employ- 
ment offices  existed  at  this  time,  but  they  were  apparently  no  more  honestly  con- 
ducted than  those  of  the  present  day,  and  complaint  was  often  made  of  them.  It  was 
even  said  that  girls  were  sometimes  sent  from  them  to  houses  of  ill  fame.  (Mechanics' 
Free  Press,  Feb.  28,  1829,  "The  Night  Hawk,"  and  Idem.,  June  5,  1830,  "The 
Night  Hawk.") 

&  Second  Annual  Report  of  the  Managers  of  the  Society  for  the  Encouragement  of 
Faithful  Domestic  Servants  in  New  York,  pp.  1,  2. 

c  Quoted  in  Workingman's  Advocate,  January  9,  1830. 


182      WOMAN   AND   CHILD  WAGE-EAENERS — WOMEN   IN  INDUSTRY. 

Keep  your  temper  and  tongue  under  government ;  never  give  your 
employer  a  sharp  answer,  nor  be  in  haste  to  excuse  yourself. 
Leave  every  place  respectfully;  it  is  your  duty. 

The  "friendly  advice,"  he  said,  also  recommended  certain  passages 
from  the  Bible,  exhorting  servants  to  be  obedient  to  their  masters,  and 
he  gave  the  quotations.  "  All  the  foregoing  passages,"  he  added,  "  are 
evidently  addressed  to  slaves,  bondmen,  and  women,  as  Paul  says, 
servants  under  the  yoke."  There  seems,  indeed,  to  have  been  ground 
for  his  assertion  that  the  duties  inculcated  in  the  "friendly  advice" 
were  "too  much  on  one  side,  tending  more  to  the  advantage  of  the 
hirer  than  the  hired."  °  At  the  time  of  the  formation  of  the  Philadel- 
phia society  a  writer  in  the  Mechanics'  Free  Press  gently  suggested 
that  a  society  to  encourage  "faithful  employers"  would  be  more 
likely  to  attain  the  desired  end.  "There  is  quite  as  much  propriety," 
he  said,  "that  those  who  employ  should  produce  certificates  of  ca- 
pacity, correctness,  etc.,  as  those  who  are  employed.  *  *  *  From 
an  experience  of  near  20  years  as  an  employer,  I  am  led  to  conclude 
there  is  in  this  country  less  to  be  complained  of  on  the  part  of  the  em- 
ployer than  the  employed."6 

Complaint,  however,  was  frequently  made  that,  while  the  women 
were  bemoaning  their  poor  wages  in  other  occupations,  they  refused 
to  become  domestic  servants.  "The  talk,"  said  the  Boston  Post  in 
1847,  "about  the  low  wages  of  females  in  Boston  is  all  gammon — girls 
can  have  good  wages  if  they  will  labor — it  is  next  to  impossible  to  hire 
competent  and  faithful  females  to  do  household  work  here  at  any 
wages,  and  if,  by  chance,  you  obtain  one  of  this  description,  she  is  so 
indifferent  about  performing  her  duties  in  a  manner  agreeable  to  the 
wishes  of  her  employer,  and  so  unreasonable  in  her  requirements  and 
arbitrary  in  defining  her  own  particular  line  of  work,  that  it  is  impos- 
sible to  submit  to  her  exactions  long."c 

In  1867  even  the  New  York  Working  Women's  Protective  Union 
urged  girls  to  "forsake  unremunerative  employments  and  accept  posi- 
tions in  families,"  and  boasted  that  upward  of  50  had  been  induced  to 
take  this  course.**  That  more  did  not  do  so  was  attributed  by  the 
New  York  Times  to  the  "false  pride  which  will  not  permit  them  to 
serve  a  mistress,  but  keeps  them  slaves  to  masters."  e  In  1870,  too, 
the  "Montana  Immigrant  Association"  was  urging  the  unemployed 
women  of  the  cities  to  go  West,  where  good  housekeepers  could  com- 
mand $75  to  $100,  and  kitchen  help  from  $50  to  $75  a  month/ 

a  Quoted  in  Workingman's  Advocate,  January  9,  1830. 
&  Mechanics'  Free  Press,  January  9,  1830. 
c  Quoted  in  the  Harbinger,  April  10,  1847. 

d  Daily  Evening  Voice,  March  2,  1867.     From  Fourth  Annual  Report  of  the  New 
York  Working  Women's  Protective  Union. 
« Quoted  in  the  Revolution,  July  23,  1868. 
/The  Revolution,  June  9,  1870. 


CHAPTER    IV.  —  DOMESTIC    AND    PERSONAL   SERVICE.  183 

It  has  already  been  seen  that  a  number  of  writers,  including  Samuel 
Whitcomb  and  Horace  Greeley,  considered  the  position  of  a  domestic 
servant  unenviable.  In  1869,  too,  the  same  complaints  that  are 
heard  to-day  were  made  of  domestic  service  as  an  occupation  for 
women.  The  girls,  it  was  said,  had  no  time  to  call  their  own,  and 
were  obliged  to  work  7  days  a  week  and  from  12  to  15  hours  a  day  on 
the  average.  The  kitchens  were  dark  and  unventilated  and  the  serv- 
ants' sleeping  rooms  cheerless,  etc.0  And  in  1870,  when  the  Boston 
Working  Women's  Association  took  up  for  discussion  the  subject  of 
domestic  service,  it  was  concluded  that  the  lack  of  social  position  and 
independence  was  at  the  root  of  the  problem.  "When  work  in  the 
kitchen  was  made  as  honorable  as  music  teaching,"  asserted  one 
speaker,  "  and  the  domestic  treated  as  respectfully  as  the  music  teacher, 
there  would  be  no  lack  of  girls  who  would  go  to  service."  Miss  Jennie 
Collins  complained  that  "if  a  girl  goes  into  the  kitchen  she  is  sneered 
at  and  called  the  Bridget;  but  if  she  goes  behind  the  counter  she  is 
escorted  by  gentlemen  to  the  theater,  dined,  and  called  a  lady."  "  The 
reason  girls  don't  live  in  private  families,"  she  said,  "is  because  they 
lose  their  independence  there.  They  can't  go  out  and  buy  a  spool 
of  thread  until  their  appointed  afternoon  or  evening  comes  around 
for  it.  When  mistresses  learn  to  treat  their  girls  as  human  beings, 
they  can  get  enough  of  them."6 

LAUNDRESSES. 

Laundry  work,  though  a  declining  occupation  for  women,0  has 
always  been  one  of  considerable  importance.  Unfortunately  statis- 
tics upon  the  subject  date  back  only  to  1870,  when  steam  laundries 
had  already  for  fifteen  or  twenty  years  been  in  operation.  It  seems 
probable,  however,  that  before  the  advent  of  the  steam  laundry  and 
the  Chinese  laundryman  this  industry  was  entirely  hi  the  hands  of 
women,  and  that  these  two  factors  have  combined  to  reduce  the 
proportion  of  women  from  91.5  per  cent  in  1870  to  85.3  per  cent  in 
1900.  But,  though  a  slight  displacement  of  women  by  men  has  taken 
place  owing  to  the  introduction  of  laundry  machinery,  the  steam 
laundry  has  never  more  than  partially  superseded  hand  work,  and 
in  this  women  have  always  held  their  own. 

As  early  as  1851  it  was  complained  that  capital  had  entered  into 
competition  with  the  washerwomen  of  New  York,  and  that  "its 
hundred  arms  are  eagerly  catching  at  every  dirty  shirt  in  the  city."d 
Extensive  laundries,  it  was  said,  had  recently  been  established.  Prob- 


Revolution,  August  12,  1869. 
&  Idem,  February  10,  1870. 
cSee  Tables  VI  and  XII,  pp.  247,  254. 
d  Burns,  Life  in  New  York,  1851. 


184      WOMAN   AND  CHILD   WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN   IN  INDUSTRY. 

ably  these  were  steam  laundries.  By  1853,  at  any  rate,  steam-laun- 
dry machinery  was  in  operation  at  one  of  the  big  New  York  hotels, 
and  it  was  said  at  that  tune  that  the  plan  of  cleaning  clothes  by  steam 
was  not  new.  "One  man  and  three  women,"  said  the  account,  "do 
all  the  washing  for  this  hotel,  amounting  to  from  3,000  to  5,000 
pieces  a  day,  and  their  labor  is  not  half  as  severe  as  that  of  a  woman 
who  rubs  the  dirt  out  of  two  or  three  dozen  pieces  upon  her  hands  or 
the  washboards.a 

The  wages  of  laundresses,  however,  have  been  low.  In  Philadelphia 
in  1829  as  low  as  20  or  25  cents  per  dozen  is  said  to  have  been  paid 
women  for  washing  and  rough  drying.5  And  hi  1833  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Dupuy,  of  Philadelphia,  wrote  Mathew  Carey  that  he  knew  of  a  case 
of  a  woman  who  received  $10  per  quarter  for  washing,  and  frequently 
washed  8  dozen  clothes  per  week,  she  finding  soap,  starch,  fuel,  etc. 
This  was  at  the  rate  of  about  10  cents  per  dozen.0  Laundresses  in 
New  York  in  1851,  however,  are  said  to  have  received  "6  shillings  a 
dozen  with  buttons  replaced/'*2  and  in  1866  the  washerwomen  of 
Brooklyn  went  on  strike,  according  to  a  contemporary  labor  paper, 
for  $1.25  instead  of  $1  per  day.«  In  Boston  hi  1869,  moreover, 
washerwomen  were  receiving  15  cents  an  hour/  In  the  same  year 
the  laundresses  of  San  Francisco,  who  were  said  two  years  earlier  to 
have  received  from  $30  to  $40  per  month,?  began  to  protest  against 
the  competition  of  the  Chinese.^ 

The  wages  of  women  workers  hi  steam  laundries  have  generally 
been  lower  and  their  conditions  of  labor  much  worse  than  those  of 
independent  laundresses,  for  the  work  in  steam  laundries  is  more 
monotonous  and  consequently  more  exhausting  and  the  hours  are 
usually  longer.  During  the  sixties,  however,  the  laundry  workers  of 
Troy,  N.  Y.,  are  said  to  have  raised  their  wages  from  $2  or  $3  to  $8 
and  $14  a  week.  But  their  hours  appear  to  have  been,  throughout 
the  period,  12  or  14  a  day.* 

a  The  Una,  Providence,  R.  I.,  August  1,  1853. 

6  Carey's  Miscellaneous  Essays,  p.  268.     "  Report  on  Female  Wages,"  March  25, 1829. 

c  Carey,  Appeal  to  the  Wealthy  of  the  Land,  third  edition,  p.  4. 

d  Burns,  Life  in  New  York,  1851. 

«  Boston  Weekly  Voice,  September  20,  1866. 

/American  Workman,  May  1,  1869.  Testimony  before  legislative  committee  on 
hours  of  labor.  According  to  another  statement  their  wages  were  12$  cents  an  hour 
and  in  some  cases  they  washed  all  day  for  50  or  60  cents.  (Workingman's  Advocate, 
May  8,  1869.) 

0  Boston  Weekly  Voice,  April  18,  1867. 

fc  Workingman's  Advocate,  November  27,  1869. 

*The  American  Workman,  August  7,  1869.  See  also  History  of  Women  in  Trade 
Unions,  Vol.  X  of  this  report,  pp.  106,  107. 


CHAPTER    IV. — DOMESTIC    AND    PERSONAL   SERVICE.  185 

MISCELLANEOUS  OCCUPATIONS  IN  DOMESTIC  AND  PERSONAL  SERVICE. 

Of  the  history  of  women's  work  in  the  other  occupations  included 
under  the  general  term  " domestic  and  personal  service"  little  can  be 
said.  Nursing,  for  which  $2  per  week  was  paid  in  Massachusetts  in 
1825,°  and  of  which  a  woman  nurse  complained  at  a  meeting  of  work- 
ing women  hi  New  York  in  1868  that,  while  she  received  $1  and  $2  a 
day  for  her  services,  men  nurses  were  paid  $3  to  $6  a  day  for  the  same 
work,6  has  now  become  a  well-paid  profession. 

A  number  of  other  occupations  included  hi  this  group,  such  as 
boarding  and  lodging  house  keeping,  are  practically  independent 
businesses.  It  is  interesting  to  note,  however,  that  keeping  taverns 
and  even  shops  was  one  of  the  earliest  women's  occupations  in  this 
country.  The  women  engaged  in  other  occupations  in  this  group,  as 
in  hairdressing,  are  hi  part  Independent  entrepreneurs  and  in  part 
wage-workers.0 

The  women  included  under  " Laborers,  not  specified/'  however, 
are  for  the  most  part  scrubbing  and  charwomen,  and  women  who  go 
out  by  the  day  for  any  and  every  kind  of  work.  These  women  are 
usually  untrained  and  unskilled  even  at  needlework — merely  day 
laborers,  more  or  less  casual.  Many  such  women  were  thrown  upon 
their  own  resources  at  the  time  of  the  Civil  War,  and  one  of  them,  who 
applied  in  vain  for  work  to  the  New  York  Working  Women's  Pro- 
tective Union,  finally,  said  the  report  of  that  organization,  went  out 
upon  the  streets  to  shovel  snow,  at  which  she  was  fairly  successful.41 
The  wages  of  these  women  have  always  been  low.  In  1869  the 
scrubbing  and  charwomen  of  Boston  were  said  to  receive  only  from 
30  to  40  cents  a  day/  According  to  another  statement,  however, 
many  of  this  class  of  laborers  received  12  J  cents  an  hour/  and  it  is 
probable  that  their  wages  have  always  been  higher,  upon  the  whole, 
than  those  of  the  lowest  class  of  sewing  women,  while  they  have 
doubtless  been  quite  as  regularly  employed. 

«  Sixteenth  Annual  Report  of  the  Massachusetts  Bureau  of  Statistics  of  Labor,  1885, 
p.  253. 

6  The  Revolution,  October  1,  1868. 

«  Shirley  Dare  interviewed  one  hairdresser  in  New  York  in  1870  who  received  $5.50 
a  week  for  10  hours  a  day  labor.  (New  York  Tribune,  Feb.  26,  1870.) 

d  Daily  Evening  Voice,  March  2,  1867.  From  Fourth  Annual  Report  of  the  New 
York  Working  Women's  Protective  Union. 

«  American  Workman,  May  1,  1869.  Testimony  of  Miss  Phelpe  before  legislative 
committee  on  hours  of  labor. 

/  Workingman's  Advocate,  May  8, 1869. 


CHAPTER  V. 


FOOD  AND  KINDRED  PRODUCTS. 


187 


CHAPTER  V. 
FOOD  AND  KINDRED  PRODUCTS. 

The  preparation  of  food  and  drink  is  certainly  not  a  new  occupa- 
tion for  women,  and  there  can  hardly  be  here  any  question  of  their 
displacing  men.  Indeed,  in  the  manufacture  of  foods  and  bever- 
ages for  sale  men  have  displaced  women,  who  produced  merely  for 
home  consumption.  Men  rarely,  for  example,  make  bread  for  the  use 
of  their  own  families.  They  leave  that  to  the  women.  But  most  of  the 
bread  baked  for  sale — baker's  bread — is  and  always  has  been  made  by 
men.  The  tendency,  however,  as  shown  in  Table  XIII  (page  255), 
is  decidedly  toward  the  increased  employment  of  women  in  the  manu- 
facture of  "  bread  and  other  bakery  products,"  the  proportion  of 
women  to  all  employees  having  increased  from  5.6  per  cent  in  1850 
to  17.3  per  cent  in  1900.  This  same  tendency  is  even  more  marked 
in  the  entire  group  of  occupations  included  under  "  food  and  kindred 
products/1  the  proportion  of  women  employees  having  increased 
from  2.5  per  cent  in  1850  to  20.8  per  cent  in  1900  and  to  22.5  per  cent 
in  1905.a  In  the  manufacture  of  "  liquors  and  beverages,"  too, 
where  the  proportion  of  women  is,  however,  very  small,  only  1.7 
per  cent  in  1900,  there  has  also  been  an  increase  from  0.8  per  cent  in 
1850.  There  is,  then,  a  tendency  for  women  to  reassume  in  the 
wholesale  food  manufacture  their  traditional  occupations  as  food 
and  beverage  preparers,  an  economic  function  which  they  have  never 
relinquished  in  the  home,  where  by  far  the  largest  amount  of  food 
consumed  has  doubtless  always  been  prepared.  The  movement 
means  merely  that  women  are,  after  some  delay  and  even  yet  halt- 
ingly, following  another  of  their  traditional  occupations  out  of  the 
home  into  the  shop  and  factory. 

The  largest  number  of  women  engaged  in  any  single  industry  of 
this  group  is  found  in  the  canning  and  preserving  of  fruits  and  vege- 
tables, a  business  which  began  upon  a  considerable  scale  with  the 
introduction,  between  1840  and  1850,  of  methods  of  hermetically 
sealing  cans,  and  was  given  a  great  impetus  by  the  California  gold 
fever  and  the  civil  war.  Women  were  doubtless  employed  in  this 
industry,  and  also  in  the  canning  of  fish  and  oysters,  from  the  begin- 

o  Derived  from  Special  Reports  of  the  Census  Office,  Manufactures,  1905,  Part  I,  p.  28. 

189 


190       WOMAN   AND   CHILD   WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN   IN   INDUSTRY. 

ning.  In  the  canning  of  fruits  and  vegetables,  however,  the  propor- 
tion of  women  to  all  employees  appears  to  have  slightly  decreased 
since  1870,  but  to  have  increased  since  1890.  The  preparation  and 
canning  of  pickles,  preserves,  and  sauces  for  sale  has  been,  since 
early  colonial  times,  a  favorite  occupation  for  women — in  the  early 
times  as  an  independent  undertaking  and  more  recently  as  wage 
labor.  In  this  occupation  the  proportion  of  women  to  all  employees 
appears  to  have  increased  somewhat  since  1850,  but  to  have  fallen 
off  in  1870  and  1880.°  In  meat  packing  a  few  women  were  employed 
in  1850  and  1860  and  a  much  larger  number  and  proportion  in 
1870,  perhaps  owing  to  the  addition  to  the  business  of  can  making. 
Not  until  after  the  Chicago  strike  of  1904  were  women  employed  in 
the  actual  handling  of  the  meat — in  the  sausage  department  in  the 
Chicago  stock  yards.  This  is  not  their  only  occupation. 

Many  of  the  women  employed  in  the  canning  industries,  and  most 
of  those  in  meat  packing,  are  engaged  in  tending  and  feeding  the 
automatic  machinery  for  making  cans  and  in  painting,  labeling,  and 
wrapping  the  cans  after  they  are  filled.  The  cans  were  originally 
made  by  tinners  and  their  manufacture  was  a  man's  trade.  But 
with  the  introduction  of  machinery,  which  became  a  factor  in  the 
business  in  the  early  eighties,  women  were  introduced.  Part  of  the 
machinery,  indeed,  appears  almost  from  the  first  to  have  been  oper- 
ated by  women  and  gradually,  as  it  has  been  improved,  their  employ- 
ment has  increased  until  now  nearly  every  operation  is  carried  on  by 
a  machine  tended  by  a  woman.6  As  early  as  1888  a  large  number 
of  girls  were  employed  in  the  Chicago  stock  yards  in  painting  and 
labeling  cans.  In  some  establishments  they  were  paid,  it  was  said, 
$5  a  week,  but  were  expected  to  paint  at  least  1,500  cans  per  day  of 
9  hours.  Little  girls  scoured  cans,  too,  for  $3  a  week.  In  other 
establishments  they  were  paid  by  the  piece,  at  the  rate  of  5  cents  a 
hundred  cans.  Some  girls  were  said  to  handle  as  many  as  2,500 
cans  a  day,  earning  $7.50  a  week.  At  Armour's  packing  house 
girls  were  paid  from  3  cents  to  5  cents  per  hundred  for  labeling  and 
japanning  cans,  earning  $6  to  $9  a  week.c 

The  next  largest  number  of  women  are  employed  in  the  manufac- 
ture of  confectionery,  in  which  the  proportion  of  women  employees 
has  increased  enormously,  from  19.9  per  cent  in  1850  to  47.2  per 
cent  in  1900.  The  percentage,  however,  was  the  same  in  1860  as  in 
1850.  The  increase  has  therefore  all  occurred  since  1860,  and 

oSee  Table  XIII,  p.  255.  The  fall  in  1870  and  1880  is  at  least  in  part  accounted 
for  by  the  fact  that  in  1850  all  "females  employed,"  regardless  of  age,  were  included. 

&The  tendency  within  recent  years  has  been  to  make  the  manufacture  of  cans  a 
distinct  industry,  not  carried  on  in  connection  with  the  actual  canning  of  the  foods. 
(Twelfth  Census,  1900,  Manufactures,  Part  III,  Selected  Industries,  p.  464.) 

cMcEnnis,  White  Slaves  of  Free  America,  1888,  pp.  70, 71. 


CHAPTER  V. — FOOD  AND   KINDEED  PRODUCTS.  191 

was  greatest  between  1880  and  1890.°  The  wages  of  women  in  this 
occupation  have  always  been  low  and  their  hours  long.  "Confec- 
tionery girls,"  said  Virginia  Penny  in  1870,  "in  some  of  the  best 
establishments  in  New  York,  spend  17,  and  some  even  18  hours,  attend- 
ing to  their  duties,  and  receive  only  $2,  and  board  and  washing,  $4.50, 
equal  to  2J  cents  an  hour/'6 

In  many  of  the  industries  included  in  this  group  the  displace- 
ment of  women  by  men  is  obvious.  In  colonial  days,  for  example, 
brewing  was  an  industry  which  belonged  to  the  women  of  the  house- 
hold. In  general,  families  manufactured  their  own  beer,  as  well  as 
their  own  bread,  and  peach  brandy  was  a  household  manufacture  of 
considerable  value.  More  or  less  of  it  was  regularly  exported. c  In 
1850  only  0.5  per  cent  and  in  1900  only  1.3  per  cent  of  the  employees 
engaged  in  making  malt  liquors  were  women.  In  cheese,  butter, 
and  condensed-milk  'making,  too,  men  have  obviously  displaced 
women.  The  dairy  maid  is  no  longer.  From  1870  to  1900  the 
proportion  of  women  employees  in  this  subgroup  of  industries 
decreased  from  27.8  per  cent  to  8.1  per  cent.d  In  the  roasting  and 
grinding  of  coffee  and  spices,  however,  the  proportion  of  women  has 
increased  from  3.1  per  cent  in  1850  to  44  per  cent  in  1900.' 

o  See  Table  XIII,  p.  255. 

&  Penny,  How  Women  Can  Make  Money,  1870,  p.  xiii.  For  the  wages  of  women 
bakers  and  confectioners  from  1871  to  1891  see  the  Twenty-sixth  Annual  Report  of 
the  Massachusetts  Bureau  of  Statistics  of  Labor,  1895,  pp.  445-447. 

c  Bishop,  History  of  American  Manufactures,  1868  edition,  Vol.  I,  p.  264. 

d  In  1865  the  cheese  factories  of  New  York,  according  to  the  state  census  returns, 
employed  713  men  and  794  women.  (Census  of  the  State  of  New  York  for  1865, 
Albany,  1867.) 

«See  Table  XIII,  pp.  255,  256,  for  the  statistics  of  these  and  other  industries 
included  under  "food  and  kindred  products"  and  "liquors  and  beverages." 


CHAPTER  YL 


OTHER  MANUFACTURING  INDUSTRIES. 


49450°— S.  Doc.  645,  61-2— vol  9—11 13  193 


CHAPTER  VI. 

OTHER  MANUFACTURING  INDUSTRIES. 

The  presence  of  women  workers  in  the  industries  already  men- 
tioned is  not,  broadly  speaking,  evidence  of  any  invasion  by  them 
of  man's  sphere  of  employment  or  any  restriction  by  them  of  man's 
opportunities.  From  time  immemorial  women  have  been  engaged 
in  spinning,  weaving,  sewing,  domestic  service,  and  the  preparation 
of  food  and  drink.  The  revolution  in  these  occupations  has  been  in 
the  industries  themselves,  and  has  consisted  primarily  in  their  trans- 
fer from  the  home  to  the  factory,  and  in  the  growth  of  a  large  scale 
wholesale  manufacture  dependent  upon  commerce  and  the  trade 
and  transportation  industries.  No  such  revolution  has  occurred  in 
domestic  and  personal  service,  but  the  other  industries  already 
considered  have  been  transformed,  and  with  this  transformation  have 
come  great  changes  in  their  conditions  of  labor. 

There  are,  however,  still  other  industries  in  which  the  presence  of 
women  can  not  be  accounted  for  upon  such  a  principle  of  division  of 
labor  between  the  sexes,  and  the  most  important  of  such  industries, 
from  the  point  of  view  of  woman's  work,  are  the  subject  of  this 
chapter.  In  any  history  of  industries,  regardless  of  the  sex  of  the 
employees,  the  occupations  here  considered  would  have  to  be  much 
more  extensively  treated,  for  they  employed  in  1905  about  77  per 
cent  of  all  the  men  engaged  in  manufacturing  industries.  Com- 
paratively few  women,  however,  less  than  30  per  cent  of  all  those 
engaged  in  manufacturing  industries,  were  employed  in  other  occu- 
pations than  the  manufacture  of  textiles,  clothing,  and  food,  liquors, 
and  kindred  products. 

TOBACCO  AND  CIGAR  FACTORY  OPERATIVES. 
STATISTICS. 

Women  have  always  been  employed  in  considerable  numbers  in 
the  manufacture  of  tobacco.  In  1820,  in  all  the  establishments 
from  which  returns  were  received,  there  were  employed  647  men, 
167  women,  and  586  f'boys  and  girls,"0  or  11.9  per  cent  adult 

o  These  figures  are  derived  from  those  given  in  American  State  Papers,  Finance, 
Vol.  IV,  pp.  29-223,  and  are  doubtless  based  on  very  incomplete  returns.  The  age 
division  used  is  not  there  specified,  and  no  distinction  is  made  between  boys  and 
girla. 


196       WOMAN  AND  CHILD  WAGE-EAKNERS — WOMEN  IN  INDUSTRY. 

women.  The  proportion  of  women  employed  has,  moreover,  steadily 
increased.  Women  formed  13.9  per  cent  in  1850,  as  against  11.9 
per  cent  in  1820,  of  all  the  employees  engaged  in  the  manufacture 
of  tobacco;  13.9  percent  in  1860;  16.3  par  cent  in  1870;  23.4  per 
cent  in  1880;  29.7  per  cent  in  1890;  37.5  jjer  cent  in  1900;  and  41.7 
per  cent  in  1905.°  Within  recent  years,  however,  the  displacement 
has  been  rather  of  children  than  of  men. 

Of  the  different  branches  of  tobacco  manufacture,  Table  XIV 
shows  that  the  proportion  of  women  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of 
" tobacco:  cigars  and  cigarettes,"  has  always  been  considerably 
smaller  than  hi  the  manufacture  of  " tobacco:  chewing,  smoking, 
and  snuff,"  and  smaller  in  every  year,  except  1890,  than  hi  " tobacco: 
stemming  and  rehandling."  The  reason  for  this  is  that  machinery 
has  been  employed  to  a  far  greater  extent  in  the  manufacture  of 
11  tobacco:  chewing,  smoking,  and  snuff,"  and  has  made  it  possible 
to  employ  unskilled  labor.6  Even  of  the  women  classified  as  en- 
gaged in  the  manufacture  of  cigars,  a  large  number,  and  perhaps 
the  majority,  are  employed  in  the  preliminary  process  of  "stripping" 
the  tobacco  leaves. 

The  largest  total  number  of  women,  however,  has  recently  been 
employed  in  the  manufacture  of  "tobacco:  cigars  and  cigarettes" 
in  which  in  1860  only  731  women  were  engaged,  as  compared  with 
2,990  women  in  the  manufacture  of  "tobacco:  chewing,  smoking, 
and  snuff."  By  1870,  however,  the  number  of  women  cigar  and 
cigarette  makers  had  risen  to  2,934  as  against  4,860  women  in  the 
other  division;  by  1880  to  9,108  as  against  10,776  in  the  other  divi- 
sion, and  hi  1890  it  jumped  to  24,214,  while  the  number  in  the  other 
division  slightly  decreased.  Though  the  proportion  of  women  has, 
on  the  whole,  increased  in  every  branch  of  tobacco  manufacture, 
the  greatest  change  has  evidently  been  in  the  manufacture  of  cigars 
and  cigarettes. 

-The  change  shown  by  these  statistics,  however,  is  not  the  only 
one  which  has  taken  place.  Cigar  making  was,  in  the  beginning  of 
the  industry  in  this  country,  carried  on  by  women  as  a  household 
manufacture.  The  first  domestic  cigars  are  said  to  have  been  made 
in  1801  by  a  Connecticut  woman,6  and  in  the  early  years  of  the 
century  nearly  the  whole  of  the  Connecticut  tobacco  crop  was 
"worked  into  cigars  by  the  female  members  of  the  family  of  the 

<*See  Table  XIV,  p.  256.  It  must  be  remembered  j:hat  the  figures  for  1850  and 
1860  are  for  all  "female  hands"  regardless  of  age,  and  that  those  for  1905  (derived  from 
Special  Reports  of  the  Census  Office,  Manufactures,  1905,  Part  I,  p.  58),  refer  only 
to  establishments  conducted  under  the  "factory  system." 

&  Jacobstein,  "The  Tobacco  Industry  in  the  United  States,"  Columbia  University 
Studies,  vol.  26,  No.  3,  pp.  140, 141. 

« Abbott,  Women  in  Industry,  p.  190. 


CHAPTER  VI. OTHER   MANUFACTURING  INDUSTRIES.  197 

grower.  "a  The  manufacture  of  cigars  by  the  families  of  tobacco 
growers  has  never,  indeed,  wholly  ceased,  at  least  in  Pennsylvania. 
But  these  cigars  were  inferior  in  quality  and  finish  to  the  imported 
and  factory-made  product,  and  the  manufacture  of  cigars  on  farms 
early  gave  way  before  the  skill  of  immigrants  who  made  a  better 
quality  of  product  at  less  cost  in  city  tenements. 

Women,  however,  long  before  the  introduction  of  the  mold,  had, 
to  a  certain  extent,  followed  the  industry  into  the  factory.  As 
early  as  1810  there  was  an  establishment  at  West  Suffield,  Conn., 
which  employed  12  or  15  females  in  making  cigars.  Later  the  same 
establishment  employed  men  also,  but  at  first  women  only  were 
employed.6  In  1830,  too,  a  cigar  factory  at  Newburyport,  Mass.,  em- 
ployed "  females  only,  from  30  to  40,  many  of  them  under  15  years 
of  age."  c  And  in  1832  there  were  employed  in  11  tobacco  and 
cigar  factories  in  Massachusetts  238  women,  50  men,  and  9  children. d 
In  1835,  too,  the  women  cigar  makers  employed  in  Philadelphia 
were  invited  to  go  on  strike  with  the  men  and  the  latter  stated  that 
uthe  present  low  wages  hitherto  received  by  the  females  engaged 
in  cigar  making  is  far  below  a  fair  compensation  for  the  labor  ren- 
dered."* It  was  estimated  in  1856  that  one-third  of  the  persons 
employed  at  the  trade  in  Connecticut  were  women/  and  a  decade 
earlier  there  was  said  to  have  been  a  cigar  factory  in  Cuba  which 
employed  10,000  girls,  all  Indians  and  Malays.? 

During  the  last  half  of  the  nineteenth  century  the  proportion  of 
women  to  the  total  number  of  employees  engaged  in  the  manufacture 
of  " tobacco:  cigars  and  cigarettes"  increased  rapidly.  In  1860  they 
constituted  only  9.1  per  cent  and  in  1870  only  10.7  per  cent  of  the 
total  number  of  employees.  Between  1870  and  1880  began  the  great 
increase,  which  has  continued  until,  in  1905,  42.2  per  cent  of  all  the 
employees  in  the  industry  were  women. h  Although  an  uncertain 
number  of  these  women  were  employed  as  strippers,  it  is  evident 
that  women  have  displaced  men  as  cigar  makers,  just  as  men  earlier 
displaced  women. 

a  Trumbull,  Memorial  History  of  Hartford  County,  Connecticut,  Vol.  I,  p.  218. 

6  Idem,  pp.  219, 220. 

c  Mechanics'  Press,  Utica,  March  20,  1830.     Quoted  from  the  Newburyport  Herald. 

<*  Documents  Relative  to  the  Manufactures  in  the  United  States,  Executive  Docu- 
ments, Twenty-second  Congress,  first  session,  Vol.  I,  pp.  221,  241,  247,  251,  257,  323, 
461. 

«  Proceedings  of  the  Government  and  Citizens  of  Philadelphia  on  the  Reduction 
of  the  Hours  of  Labor  and  Increase  of  Wages,  Boston,  1835,  p.  9. 

/  United  States  Tobacco  Journal,  1900,  special  century  edition,  p.  34. 

9  Voice  of  Industry,  September  11,  1846. 

» See  Table  XIV,  p.  256.  The  figures  for  1905  are  derived  from  Special  Reports 
of  the  Census  Oflice,  Manufactures,  1905,  Part  I,  p.  58. 


198       WOMAN   AND    CHILD  WAGE-EAKNEES WOMEN   IN   INDUSTRY. 

CAUSES  OF  EMPLOYMENT  OF  WOMEN  CIGAR  MAKERS. 

The  causes  of  this  movement  were  the  character  of  the  industry, 
immigration,  the  introduction  of  machinery,  and  strikes  among  men 
cigar  makers.  The  work  of  a  cigar  maker  is  light  and  the  skill 
required  is  only  a  certain  manual  dexterity,  at  which  women  easily 
excel.  Cigar  making,  indeed,  has  always  been  in  European  countries 
a  recognized  occupation  of  women,  and  in  countries  where  a  govern- 
ment monopoly  has  existed  has  been  almost  exclusively  woman's 
work. 

In  the  same  year  that  the  molds  were  introduced  from  Germany — 
1869 — thousands  of  Bohemian  women  cigar  makers  began  to  come 
to  New  York  as  the  result  of  the  war  of  1866  between  Prussia  and 
Austria,  during  which  the  invading  armies  destroyed  the  cigar  fac- 
tories of  Bohemia.0  Before  the  big  strike  of  1877  more  than  half  of 
the  cigar  makers  in  New  York  City  were  said  to  have  been  women, 
who  worked  crowded  together  in  large  factories,  filthy  tenement 
houses,  and  small  shops.6  Women,  too,  must  have  been  employed 
in  cigar  factories  in  other  places  during  this  period,  for  in  1864  there 
were  enough  women  cigar  makers  in  Providence,  R.  I.,  to  form  an 
independent  union.0  It  is  not  probable  that  these  were  home 
workers.  In  Philadelphia,  where  it  was  said  in  1870  that  more 
women  were  employed  at  cigar  making  than  in  New  York,  many 
Americans  were  employed,  but  in  New  York  most  of  the  women 
cigar  makers  were  foreigners. d  In  1871  it  was  said  that  25  or  30 
women  cigar  makers  were  employed  in  Boston,  and  that  a  hundred 
or  more  were  working  in  Philadelphia,  though  only  in  one  depart- 
ment of  the  trade  and  on  a  cheap  grade  of  work/  In  the  same  year 
it  was  said  that  a  woman  manufactured  all  the  cigars  smoked  at 
Sheboygan,  Wis/ 

The  use  of  the  mold,  which  began  about  1869,  made  it  possible  to 
employ  unskilled  women.  As  early  as  1858  machines  had  been 
tried,  but,  it  was  reported,  had  "not  as  yet  been  found  to  work 
well."  o  A  number  of  unsuccessful  machines,  indeed,  were  tried 

o  Cigar  Makers'  Official  Journal,  June  10,  1878.  Industrial  Commission  Report, 
Vol.  XV,  p.  507. 

6  Idem,  October  15,  1877. 

cFincher's  Trades'  Review,  October  8,  1864. 

d  Penny,  How  Women  Can  Make  Money,  1870,  pp.  442-444.  These  historical 
factors  account  for  the  large  proportion  of  married  women  engaged  in  the  manufac- 
ture of  cigars.  The  Bohemian  women  have  little  prejudice  against  working  after 
marriage.  Moreover,  women  are  held  in  the  industry  after  marriage  by  the  fact  that 
wages  are  higher  in  this  occupation  than  in  most  of  the  mechanical  branches  open  to 
women. 

« American  Workman,  September  30,  1871. 

/The  Revolution,  May  25,  1871. 

Q  Freedley,  Philadelphia  and  Its  Manufactures,  1858,  p.  389. 


CHAPTER  vi. — OTHER  MANUFACTURING  INDUSTRIES. 

during  this  period.  The  internal-revenue  tax  which  went  into  effect 
in  1862,  however,  hastened  the  introduction  of  the  factory  system 
into  an  industry  previously  an  independent  trade,  and  aided  the 
movement  for  the  use  of  machinery,  which  in  turn  still  further 
increased  the  tendency  toward  consolidation."  With  the  introduc- 
tion of  the  mold  comparatively  unskilled  labor  was  brought  into  the 
trade,  and  soon  women  formed  the  majority  in  establishments  where 
molds  were  used.6  It  was  in  New  York  that  women  were  first 
introduced  in  large  numbers.  There,  too,  the  division  of  labor  was 
first  begun — the  practice  of  rolling  and  filler  breaking  being  each 
made  a  particular  branch  of  the  trade.  By  1878,  too,  the  stripping 
and  bunch  machines  were  used  by  some  establishments  in  New 
York.c  The  suction  table  and  machines  for  stripping  and  booking 
were  introduced  about  the  same  time. 

The  decade  from  1880  to  1890  saw  the  rapid  introduction  of 
machinery,  the  growth  of  the  factory  system  of  industry,  and  the 
transplanting  of  women  cigar  makers  from  the  tenements  to  the 
factories.  By  1895  it  was  said  that  hand  work  had  almost  entirely 
disappeared.*1  And  more  recently  the  United  States  Bureau  of 
Labor  reported  that  in  many  factories  "only  women  and  girls  are 
employed  on  the  bunch-making  machines  and  suction  tables,  and 
the  number  of  females  is  as  high  as  80  per  cent  of  the  total  number 
of  employ ees."' 

Strikes,  too,  have  played  an  important  part.  In  1869,  for  instance, 
a  strike  in  Cincinnati  resulted  in  the  introduction  of  molding  machines 
and  women  operatives. f  But  in  1877  another  strike  in  the  same 
city  resulted  in  the  removal  of  women  from  the  shops.  Two  years 
later,  however,  it  was  said  that  there  were  from  300  to  500  women 
employed  in  cigar  making  in  Cincinnati.?  In  1879  a  strike  in  St. 
Louis  caused  the  introduction  of  girls.*  A  number  of  strikes,  too, 
occurred  about  this  time  against  the  employment  of  women,  but  soon 
the  union  learned  its  lesson  and  accepted  them  as  members.' 

The  big  strike  of  1877  in  New  York  caused  a  considerable  amount 
of  substitution  of  women  for  men,  and  also  of  American  for  Bohemian 

a  Cigar  Makers'  Official  Journal,  May  10,  1878.  From  First  Annual  Report  of  the 
Ohio  Bureau  of  Labor  Statistics,  1877,  p.  199. 

6  Id  em,  February  10,  1878. 

c  Idem,  March  10,  1878. 

<*Idem,  October,  1895. 

«  Eleventh  Special  Report  of  the  United  States  Commissioner  of  Labor,  Regulation 
and  Restriction  of  Output,  1904,  p.  575. 

/  First  Annual  Report,  Ohio  Bureau  of  Labor  Statistics,  1877,  p.  201;  Cigar 
Makers'  Official  Journal,  May  10,  1878. 

0  Cigar  Makers'  Official  Journal,  January  10,  1879. 

*  Idem,  October  10,  1879. 

*  See  History  of  Women  in  Trade  Unions,  Volume  X  of  this  report,  pp.  92-94. 


200      WOMAN  AND  CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS — WOMEN   IN  INDUSTRY. 

women.  Many  American  girls,  it  was  said,  acted  as  strike  breakers, 
replacing  Bohemian  women.0  At  the  end  of  this  strike  the  employers 
pronounced  the  instruction  of  girls  in  the  art  of  cigar  making  "  sur- 
prisingly effective. "b  Nevertheless,  some  of  these  girls  were  appar- 
ently discharged  as  soon  as  the  strike  was  broken,  for  in  December, 
1877,  it  was  stated  that  one  firm  had  discharged  50  girls  and  another 
34  girls  who  had  completed  their  apprenticeship  at  cigar  making.0 
The  New  York  Tribune  reported  in  November  the  number  of  girls 
employed  by  eight  of  the  largest  firms,  the  total  being  under  seven 
hundred. d  The  employers,  however,  asserted  that  the  number  was 
between  three  thousand  and  four  thousand,  and  also  claimed  that 
the  cigars  made  by  these  strike  breakers  were,  popular  because  of  the 
label:  " These  cigars  were  made  by  American  girls."'  In  1878  it 
was  said  that  there  were  nearly  4,000  women  and  girls  employed  in 
the  cigar  factories  of  New  York. 

In  other  cities  fewer  women  were  employed/  But  in  1876,  13  cigar- 
making  shops  in  Salem,  Mass.,  employed  35  females  and  6  males,  and 
in  Pawtucket,  R.  I.,  in  the  same  year,  seven  shops  employed  9 
females  and  25  males.?  In  1878,  too,  they  were  at  work  also  in 
Detroit,  Philadelphia,  and  Westfield/  and  by  1879  in  New  Orleans, 
Cincinnati,  Baltimore,  Chicago,  and  "many  other  places."*  But  in 
Cleveland  in  1880  only  10  of  the  300  or  so  cigar  makers  were  said 
to  be  women,  and  they  were  from  New  York.*  In  1881,  however, 
President  Strasser  reported  that  at  least  one-sixth  of  all  cigar  makers 
were  women,  and  that  their  employment  was  constantly  increasing.-?' 
Two  years  later  he  said  that  there  were  over  10,000  women  in  the 
trade,  and  that  the  number  was  increasing  at  the  rate  of  almost  a 
thousand  a  year.* 

In  general,  it  may  be  said  that  the  employment  of  women  in  cigar 
making  has  been  due  primarily  to  the  character  of  the  industry. 

a  Cigar  Makers'  Official  Journal,  December  10,  1877.  See  History  of  Women  in 
Trade  Unions,  Volume  X  of  this  report,  p.  93.  See  also  New  York  Daily  Tribune, 
November  6  and  14,  1877. 

&  Cigar  Makers'  Official  Journal,  February  10,  1878.  The  cigars  made  by  the  girls 
in  one  shop,  however,  were  said  by  Mr.  Strasser  to  be  worthless.  New  York  Daily 
Tribune,  December  4,  1877. 

c  Cigar  Makers'  Official  Journal,  December  24,  1877. 

<*  New  York  Tribune,  November  14,  1877. 

<  New  York  Sun,  November  26,  1877.  There  were,  it  was  admitted,  from  12,000 
to  13,000  strikers. 

/  Cigar  Makers'  Official  Journal,  May  10,  1878. 

0  Idem,  December,  1876. 

A  Idem,  September  15,  1879. 

1  Idem,  March  10,  1880. 

i  Idem,  October  10,  1881. 

*  Labor  and  Capital,  Investigation  of  Senate  Committee  on  Education  and  Labor, 
1885,  Vol.  I,  p.  453. 


CHAPTER  vi. — OTHER  MANUFACTURING  INDUSTRIES.        201 

When  immigrant  women  went  on  strike  they  were  replaced  with 
comparative  ease  by  American  girls.  When  machines  were  intro- 
duced the  proportion  of  women  employees  largely  increased.  It  was, 
as  always,  the  character  of  the  industry  which  made  it  possible  for 
employers  to  defeat  strikes  by  introducing  women.  The  machine 
and  the  large  factory  have  gone  hand  in  hand  with  the  increased 
employment  of  women  in  cigar  making,  but  it  is  not  improbable 
that  without  these  accompaniments  a  large  part  of  this  increase 
would  still  have  taken  place,  and  cigar  making  would  have  firmly 
established  itself  as  a  home  industry.  A  larger  proportion  of  women, 
it  is  true,  are  employed  in  the  factories  which  use  machinery  than  in 
those  which  do  not,0  and  in  the  large  factories  than  in  the  small.6 
But  it  seems  probable  that  the  quality  of  the  product  manufactured 
in  part  accounts  for  this,  the  best  cigars  being  made  principally  by 
skilled  men  in  small  shops  with  little  machinery  and  little  division  of 
labor.  One  of  the  chief  reasons  for  this  latter  fact  is  that  boys  have 
always  been  apprenticed  to  the  trade,  while  girls  have  merely  been 
taught,  as  rapidly  as  possible,  to  operate  machines  turning  out  a 
cheap  product. 

LAB  OB  CONDITIONS. 

In  considering  the  conditions  under  which  women  have  worked 
in  the  manufacture  of  tobacco  it  is  necessary  to  distinguish  between 
the  two  methods,  home  work  and  factory  work.  Both  have  played 
an  important  part.  The  home  work,  too,  of  the  early  years  of  the 
cigar  industry,  which  was  carried  on  by  thrifty  farmers'  wives,  must 
be  distinguished  from  that  of  the  immigrant  women  who  have  plied 
their  trade  in  city  tenements.  The  New  England  and  Pennsylvania 
women  who  made  cigars  in  their  farm  homes,  as  Miss  Abbott  has 
pointed  out,c  were  independent  producers,  owning  their  materials 
and  the  homes  in  which  they  worked,  and  selling  their  own  product, 
while  the  tenement  women  were  dependent  upon  an  employer,  not 
merely  for  their  materials  but  also  for  house  room  in  which  to  live 
and  work.  One  of  the  features,  indeed,  of  the  period  of  the  intro- 
duction of  immigrant  labor  in  cigar  making  in  New  York  was  the 
ownership  by  cigar  manufacturers  of  large  blocks  of  tenements  which 
they  rented  out  at  high  rates  to  their  employees.**  Sometimes,  too, 

a  Eleventh  Special  Report  of  the  United  States  Commissioner  of  Labor,  1904, 
pp.  560,  575.  For  an  interesting  discussion  of  the  technique  of  cigar  and  cigarette 
making,  see  Twelfth  Census,  1900,  Vol.  IX,  Manufactures,  Part  III,  pp.  671,  672. 

6  Twelfth  Census,  1900,  Special  Reports,  Employees  and  Wages,  pp.  1033-1050. 

c  Abbott,  Women  in  Industry,  p.  197. 

<*  At  the  time  of  the  strike  of  1877  many  of  the  strikers  were  evicted  by  their  land- 
lord employers.  (New  York  Daily  Tribune,  Nov.  2,  3,  5,  8,  9,  12,  16,  21,  22,  23,  24, 
27,  28,  29,  Dec.  4,  13,  1877.) 


202      WOMAN   AND  CHILD  WAGE-EAKNERS — WOMEN   IN  INDUSTRY. 

the  employers  ran  company  stores.  These  home-working  women, 
like  the  garment  workers,  were  merely  wage-earners  who  were  obliged 
to  rent  their  own  factories.0 

Just  as  in  garment  making,  the  reason  for  the  prevalence  of  home 
work  has  been  the  small  amount  of  capital  needed  and  the  compara- 
tively limited  division  of  labor.  The  tools  and  molds  were  simple 
and  inexpensive,  and  there  was  comparatively  little  to  be  gained  by 
organization  and  system.  The  first  division  of  labor  appears  to  have 
been  introduced  by  the  skilled  Bohemian  women  who  taught  their 
husbands,  who  followed  them  to  this  country  and  were  accustomed 
only  to  rough  farm  work  at  home,  the  art  of  "  bunch  making/'  they 
themselves  doing  the  more  difficult  work  of  "rolling." 6  Though  this 
system  of  "team  work/'  once  introduced,  was  soon  seized  upon  by 
employers  as  a  means  of  economizing  skilled  labor  by  introducing 
unskilled  girls  or  women  as  assistants  to  men,  it  was  so  simple  that 
it  gave  the  factory  system  no  real  advantage  over  home  work.  Men 
who  were  skilled  cigar  makers,  too,  soon  learned  to  set  their  wives 
and  children  to  the  task  of  "bunch  making."  Thus  a  family  system 
arose  in  which  sometimes  the  women  and  sometimes  the  men  were 
the  most  skilled  workers,  but  into  which,  in  either  case,  the  children 
were  irresistibly  drawn. 

Tenement  cigar  making  on  a  large  scale  began  in  New  York  about 
1869  with  the  Bohemian  immigration  and  grew  rapidly,  in  spite  of 
the  vigorous  campaign  against  it  begun  about  1873  by  the  Cigar 
Makers'  Union,c  until  by  1877  it  had  become  firmly  established.  In 
that  year  it  was  stated  by  the  United  Cigar  Manufacturers'  Associa- 
tion, apparently  an  association  of  small  manufacturers  who  were  in 
sympathy  with  the  strikers,  that  the  greater  number  of  cigars  made 
hi  New  York  were  the  product  of  tenement  manufacture. d  The 
strike  of  1877,  moreover,  which  was  directed  largely  against  this 
system,  was  considered  as  a  movement  against  the  employment  of 
women  and  children  "who  could  not  or  would  not  work  in  shops."  e 
Toward  the  end  of  this  strike,  however,  the  New  York  Sun  stated 
that  "  the  making  of  cigars  in  tenements  is  being  gradually  abandoned, 
and  large  factories  are  being  started."  *  In  1882  it  was  estimated, 
in  a  circular  issued  by  the  Cigar  Makers'  Union,  that  out  of  from 

a  A  few  tenement  workers,  to  be  sure,  have  been  independent  producers,  buying 
their  own  raw  material  and  selling  their  product,  but  these  have  generally  been  men. 
Sometimes,  however,  families  have  worked  together  on  this  basis. 

b  Abbott,  Women  in  Industry,  p.  199. 

c  Labor  and  Capital,  Investigation  of  Senate  Committee  on  Education  and  Labor, 
1885,  Vol.  I,  p.  451. 

d  New  York  Sun,  December  3,  1877. 

«  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  October  24,  1877.  Quoted  from  the  address  issued  by 
the  United  Cigar  Manufacturers'  Association. 

/  New  York  Sun,  November  26,  1877. 


CHAPTER  VI. — OTHER   MANUFACTURING  INDUSTRIES.  203 

18,000  to  20,000  persons  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  cigars  in  New 
York,  between  3,500  and  3,750  were  employed  in  tenement  houses.0 
In  1883  a  law  was  passed  in  New  York  forbidding  the  manufacture 
of  cigars  in  tenement  houses,  but  this  law  was  two  years  later  declared 
unconstitutional.  From  about  this  time,  however,  partly  because 
of  the  agitation  of  the  union  and  its  effect  in  the  repugnance  of  the 
public  to  tenement-made  cigars,  and  partly  because  of  the  develop- 
ment of  the  factory  system,  the  manufacture  of  cigars  in  tenements 
began  to  decline. 

The  conditions  under  which  the  tenement  manufacture  of  cigars 
has  been  carried  on  have  always  been  extremely  bad.  In  1877  a 
New  York  Tribune  reporter  described  a  four-story  tenement  house  in 
which  Bohemians  lived  and  worked,  manufacturing  cigars  out  of  stubs 
and  cabbage  leaves,  and  also  an  " establishment'7  which  employed 
about  1,000  persons,  the  system  of  employment  being  generally  as 
follows:  "A  floor  is  rented  to  a  family  for  $12  a  month.  This  rental 
is  paid  by  work,  the  children  stripping  tobacco,  the  mother  bunching 
the  cigars,  and  the  father  finishing  them.  The  family  in  turn  relets 
part  of  the  floor  to  a  packer,  for  $3  a  week,  and  thus  all  get  their  live- 
lihood. The  firm  [furnishes]  the  wrappers  and  the  operators  [fur- 
nish] the  fillings."6  In  the  same  year  the  United  Cigar  Manufac- 
turers' Association  condemned  as  insanitary  these  tenement  cigar 
factories,  where  the  babies  rolled  on  the  floor  in  waste  tobacco,  and 
all  the  housework,  cooking,  cleaning  of  children,  etc.,  was  carried  on 
in  the  room  where  cigars  were  made. c 

In  factories  for  the  manufacture  of  tobacco  and  cigars,  too,  the 
conditions  of  labor  early  caused  complaint.  In  Detroit  in  1866  a 
committee  of  the  Eight-Hour  League  and  Trades'  Assembly  found 
many  girls  working  in  tobacco  factories  "placed  in  'pigeon  holes/  as 
they  are  called,  one  above  another,  where  they  toil  from  morning  until 
night,  breathing  constantly  the  poisonous  odor  of  tobacco  in  an  atmos- 
phere filled  with  the  fine  particles  of  the  plant."  They  worked  by  the 
piece.  The  committee  were  especially  struck  with  the  ill  health  and 
the  low  state  of  morals  of  these  girls,  and  expressed  the  opinion  that 
"much  of  the  prostitution  which  curses  the  city  is  the  loathsome 
fruit  of  the  depravity  which  dates  its  commencement  at  the  tobacco 
factories."  d 

a  Thirteenth  Annual  Report,  New  York  Bureau  of  Labor,  1895,  Vol.  I,  p.  552.  The 
next  year  Mr.  Adolph  Strasser  testified  that  there  were  about  5, 500  persons  employed  in 
tenement-house  manufacture,  of  whom  1,920  were  males.  (Labor  and  Capital,  Inves- 
tigation of  Senate  Committee  on  Education  and  Labor,  1885,  Vol.  I,  p.  451.)  This  was 
probably  an  estimate  for  the  entire  United  States. 

6  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  July  10,  1877. 

«  New  York  Sun,  December  3,  1877. 

<*  Daily  Evening  Voice,  May  3,  1866.     Quoted  from  the  Detroit  Daily  Union. 


204       WOMAN   AND    CHILD   WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN   IN   INDUSTRY. 

A  New  York  cigar  factory,  on  the  other  hand,  where  women  were 
employed  on  machines,  was  favorably  described  in  1870  by  the  Revo- 
lution, which  always  rejoiced  in  evidences  of  woman's  expanding 
sphere  of  activity.  In  the  first  workroom,  according  to  the  account, 
was  a  long  table  holding,  at  intervals  of  about  3  feet,  "the  deft 
machine  for  cigar  wrapping"  with  a  young  woman  or  girl  " performing 
her  light  and  compensatory  labor  of  filling  or  wrapping  cigars."  In 
addition  there  were  in  this  room  two  or  three  " chore  girls."  All  of 
the  girls,  said  the  writer,  "looked  bright,  intelligent,  well  dressed, 
well  cared  for."  One  of  them  said  she  had  been  used  to  running  a 
sewing  machine,  but  it  had  injured  both  her  health  and  sight,  and 
she  considered  that  her  present  occupation  "was  much  less  laborious 
and  'wasting/  and,  besides,  she  received  nearly  or  quite  twice  the 
amount  of  wages  that  her  former  calling  afforded."  "By  the  new 
process,"  said  The  Revolution,  "girls  learn  in  a  week  to  make  as 
good  and  neat  appearing  a  cigar  as  a  man  could  turn  out  under  the 
old  system  after  working  for  months  at  the  trade.  None  of  these 
employees  earn  less  than  a  dollar  a  day,  while  many  receive  double 
the  amount  and  more.  Upstairs  again,"  continued  the  account, 
"where  there  are  more  women  engaged  with  more  tobacco,  in  the 
various  stages  of  the  incipient  cigar,  some  are  stripping,  some  are 
stemming,  and  some  are  assorting  the  'right-hand'  and  'left-hand 
wraps'  as  the  leaf  is  parted  from  the  spinal  stem.  Some  are  sitting 
at  a  machine  'cutting  off  the  tucks/  as  they  call  it,  which  is  the  last 
neat  finish  to  the  cigar,  the  severing,  by  measurement,  of  the  rough 
broad  end."  In  one  place  a  little  boy  was  found  working  beside  a 
woman  who  might  have  been  his  mother.  Both  were  new  hands,  and 
each  earned  $1  a  day.0 

The  question  of  the  effect  of  the  tobacco  industry  upon  the  health 
of  women  workers  does  not  appear  to  have  been  raised  until  the 
period  of  the  growth  of  tenement  cigar  factories,  which  accentuated 
every  possible  evil  condition  of  labor. 

The  wages  of  women  cigar  makers,  until  after  the  introduction  of 
the  mold,  were  high  as  compared  with  women's  wages  in  other  occu- 
pations, and  as  compared  with  the  wages  of  other  women  in  tobacco 
factories.  Though  small  girls  were  employed  as  strippers  in  New 
York  in  1871  at  from  $3  to  $5  a  week,6  women  cigar  makers  were 
said  in  1868  to  receive  the  same  wages  as  men,  from  $12  to  $22  in 
New  York  City  and  from  $7  to  $20  in  Philadelphia.6  In  Boston,  in 
1871,  too,  it  was  reported  that  25  or  30  women  cigar  makers  were 

a  The  Revolution,  January  20,  1870. 

&  American  Workman,  February  11,  1871.    Quoted  from  the  New  York  Star. 

cThe  Revolution,  August  13,  1868. 


i  CHAPTER  VI. OTHER   MANUFACTURING  INDUSTRIES.  205 

employed  at  the  same  wages  as  men,  for  an  average  of  8  hours  a 
day.0 

The  use  of  the  mold,  however,  which  enabled  the  manufacturers  to 
employ  unskilled  labor,  soon  reduced  wages.  In  1877  the  average 
wages  of  women  cigar  makers  in  New  York  were  about  $3  per  week, 
and  in  one  establishment  the  American  girls  went  on  strike  because 
the  employer  refused  to  pay  this  amount  and  offered  them  piecework. 6 

In  Salem,  Mass.,  however,  in  1876,  the  average  weekly  wages  of 
females  were  said  to  be  $6.c  When  women  were  used  as  strike 
breakers,  too,  they  were  generally  paid  less  than  men.  In  Rochester, 
before  1885,  on  the  occasion  of  a  strike,  an  employer  claimed  that 
the  giiils  did  the  same  kind  of  work  as  the  men,  and  could  be  hired 
"for  about  50  per  cent  less;  and  that  is  the  reason,"  he  frankly 
admitted,  "we  hire  them."0" 

The  mold,  strike  breaking,  the  team  system,  and  machinery  have 
all  tended  to  lower  the  wages  of  both  men  and  women  cigar  makers. 
It  is  evident,  however,  not  only  that  women  have  had  little  if  any- 
thing to  do  with  the  lowering  of  wages,  which  would  doubtless  have 
been  brought  about  by  other  factors  if  no  women  had  ever  been 
employed  in  the  trade,  but  also  that  women  themselves  have  suffered 
more  from  the  reduction  than  men.  At  one  time,  when  women  cigar 
makers  were  skilled  workers,  they  received  the  same  wages  as  men, 
but  the  competition  of  the  unskilled  of  their  own  sex  has  driven  their 
wages  down  to  less  than  half  those  of  men. 

As  in  all  other  skilled  trades,  too,  women  cigar  makers  have  been 
seriously  handicapped  by  lack  of  training.  Women  rarely  serve  an 
apprenticeship,  primarily  because  their  short  trade  life  makes  such 
education  seem  unnecessary  both  to  them  and  to  their  parents. 
Where  a  trade  union  is  powerful,  however,  apprenticeship  has  been 
made  a  condition  of  employment  in  the  trade  and  women  have  been 
practically  shut  out.  The  Bohemian  women  of  the  seventies  were 
thoroughly  trained  in  their  own  country.  But  since  their  day  few 
women  have  acquired  skill  as  cigar  makers,  though  the  occupation 
seems  peculiarly  adapted  to  them  and  one  in  which  they  should  be 
able  to  acquire  proficiency  equal  to  that  of  men. 

PAPER  AND  PRINTING  INDUSTRIES. 

In  their  employment  in  the  paper  and  printing  industries  it  is 
sometimes  considered  that  women  have  departed  from  their  natural 
sphere  of  work  and  have  invaded  that  of  men.  In  many  cases,  how- 
ever, women  have  been  employed  since  the  beginning  of  the  industry, 

«  American  Workman,  September  30,  1871. 

6  Cigar  Makers'  Official  Journal,  December  24,  1877. 

cldem,  December,  1876. 

<i  Third  Annual  Report  of  the  New  York  Bureau  of  Statistics  of  Labor,  1885,  p.  18. 


206      WOMAN   AND   CHILD   WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN   IN   INDUSTRY. 

and,  according  to  Table  XV  (page  257) ,  the  proportion  of  women  to  the 
total  number  of  employees  in  the  entire  group  decreased  bet  ween  1850 
and  1900,  or,  if  the  figures  for  1850  be  questioned,  between  1870  and 
1900.  Meanwhile,  however,  the  number  of  women  engaged  in  this 
group  of  industries  increased  from  7,027  in  1850  to  73,879  in  1900. 
In  1905  the  number  had  increased  to  90,580,  and  the  proportion  to 
25.9,  or  1.1  per  cent  higher  than  in  1900.a 

PAPEE  MAKING. 

The  chief  decrease  in  the  proportion  of  women  appears  to  have 
taken  place  in  the  manufacture  of  paper  and  wood  pulp,  which  was 
relatively  a  far  more  important  industry  for  women  in  1850  than  it  is 
to-day.  It  is  noticeable,  too,  that  in  card  cutting  and  designing 
and  in  the  manufacture  of  envelopes  the  proportion  of  women  has 
declined.  Other  industries,  too,  show  the  effect  of  the  introduction 
of  heavy  machinery  in  the  displacement  of  women  by  men. 

In  the  making  of  paper  and  wood  pulp  women  were  employed  dur- 
ing colonial  times  and  the  first  decades  of  the  nineteenth  century,  in 
cutting  and  sorting  rags  and  in  "parting  packs,"  or  separating  the 
sheets  between  the  different  processes  of  pressing.  In  the  first  paper 
mill  in  Worcester  County,  Mass.,  5  men  and  10  or  12  girls  were 
employed,  and  a  few  years  later,  in  another  paper  mill  which  em- 
ployed 10  men  and  11  girls,  it  was  said  that  the  wages  of  "ordinary 
workmen  and  girls"  were  about  75  cents  a  week,  with  board.6  But 
in  1797,  according  to  the  report  of  a  traveler,6  women  were  employed 
in  a  paper  mill  in  Pennsylvania  at  a  dollar  a  week.  In  the  early 
part  of  the  nineteenth  century  a  paper  mill  with  one  engine  for 
grinding  rags  employed,  says  one  account,  about  7  men  and  10  or  12 
girls,  the  wages  of  the  latter  averaging  about  a  dollar  and  a  half  a 
week,  half  paid  in  cash  and  the  other  half  in  board. d 

About  1825  the  Fourdrinier  machine  for  making  paper  was  intro- 
duced, and  in  1826,  out  of  some  50  paper  mills  in  Massachusetts 
which  were  said  to  give  employment  to  from  1,300  to  1,400  men, 
boys,  and  girls,  6  were  on  the  machine  principle. e  In  1849  it  was 
stated  that  in  operating  a  machine  84  inches  wide  2  men  and  4 
girls  were  required/  By  1825,  moreover,  the  custom  of  paying  the 
women  employed  in  paper  mills  partly  in  board  was  probably  done 

a  Special  Reports  of  the  Census  Office,  Manufactures,  1905,  Part  I,  p.  40. 

6  Crane,  E.  B.,  "Early  Paper  Mills  in  Massachusetts."  Collections  of  the  Worcester 
Society  of  Antiquity,  Vol.  VII,  pp.  121,  127. 

c  Duke  de  la  Rochefoucauld-Liancourt,  Travels  Through  North  America,  Vol.  II, 
p.  258. 

dGreeley  and  others,  Great  Industries  of  the  United  States,  1872,  pp.  206, 207. 

«Merrimack  Journal,  November  10,  1826. 

/Transactions  of  American  Institute,  1849,  p.  412.  Quoted  in  Bishop,  History  of 
American  Manufactures,  1868  edition,  Vol.  I,  pp.  210, 211, 


CHAPTER  VI. OTHER   MANUFACTURING   INDUSTRIES.  207 

'away  with,  for  in  that  year,  and  again  in  1835,  their  wages  were  given 
as  from  S3  to  $4  per  week.0  In  1845  they  were  given  as  from  $3  to 
$4.50,6  and  in  1860  as  from  $3  to  $5  per  week.c  Since  1850,  however, 
the  development  of  machinery  has  been  such  that  the  proportion  of 
women  employees  has  steadily  declined,  falling  from  43.5  per  cent  in 
1850  to  25.7  per  cent  in  1870  and  to  16  per  cent  in  1900.d 

PAPER -BOX  MAKING. 

Another  industry  in  which  women  must  have  been  early  employed 
is  the  manufacture  of  paper  and  fancy  boxes.  This  industry,  how- 
ever, has  only  recently  become  of  importance.  In  1850  only  415 
female  hands  were  employed  in  the  entire  business.  From  that  time 
on,  however,  the  number  approximately  doubled  in  each  decade  up 
to  1890,  though  the  proportion  of  women  to  the  total  number  of 
employees  has  changed  little  since  1870. e 

In  the  early  years  paper-box  making  was  a  home  industry  and  was 
very  poorly  paid.  Match  boxes,  it  was  said,  were  made  in  New  York 
in  1845  for  5  cents  per  gross,  or  1  cent  for  30  boxes.  The  Tribune 
told  of  the  case  of  a  woman  who  was  supporting  her  little  children  by 
this  work  and  who  said  that  if  she  walked  2  miles  to  a  starch  factory 
to  obtain  refuse  at  a  penny  a  pail,  for  pasting  the  boxes,  she  could 
"make  a  little  profit,"  but  if  she  had  to  buy  flour  to  make  paste  it 
was  a  losing  business/  In  1851,  too,  paper-box  making  is  said  to 
have  been  a  very  bad  trade,  poorly  paid,  and  carried  on  in  attics.? 

By  1858,  however,  the  paper-box  manufacture  appears  to  have 
developed  into  a  factory  industry,  run  along  much  the  same  lines  as 
to-day.  A  factory  in  Philadelphia,  for  instance,  contained  five 
stories.  In  the  basement  a  man  and  boy  covered  the  pasteboard 
with  paper  by  means  of  a  machine  containing  two  rollers.  On  the 
first  floor  were  the  offices  and  warehouse.  On  the  second  the  large 
boxes  which  required  sewing  were  made  and  finished,  and  there  was 
machinery  for  cutting.  On  the  third  were  manufactured  the  largest 
boxes  that  did  not  require  sewing.  Here,  too,  was  machinery  for 
cutting,  scoring,  etc.  On  the  fourth  and  fifth  the  small  boxes  were 

o  Sixteenth  Annual  Report,  Massachusetts  Bureau  of  Labor  Statistics,  1885,  pp.  254, 
268. 

6  Idem,  p.  128. 

cldem,  p.  156. 

<*  See  Table  XV,  p.  257.  According  to  the  incomplete  census  of  1820,  692,  or  29  per 
cent,  of  the  employees  of  paper  mills  were  women,  but  717,  or  over  30  per  cent, 
were  "boys  and  girls."  (American  State  Papers,  Finance,  Vol.  IV,  pp.  29-223,  291- 
297.)  In  Massachusetts,  in  1837,  there  were  568  men  and  605  women,  or  more  women 
than  men,  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  paper.  (Statistical  Tables  Exhibiting  the 
Condition  and  Products  of  Certain  Branches  of  Industry  in  Massachusetts  for  the 
Year  Ending  Apr.  1,  1837.) 

«  See  Table  XV,  p.  257. 

/New  York  Daily  Tribune,  August  19,  3845. 

0  Burns,  Life  in  New  York,  1851. 


208      WOMAN  AND  CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS — WOMEN  IN  INDUSTRY. 

made  and  here  the  most  perfect  machinery  was  found.  The  upper 
stories  were  all  subdivided,  "and  one  part  of  each  occupied  by  the 
men  who  cut  and  prepare  the  work;  the  other  by  the  women  and 
girls  who  finish  the  boxes. "a 

The  manufacture  of  paper  boxes  and  other  fancy  articles  is  said  to 
have  flourished  in  New  York  in  1869  and  to  have  paid  fairly  remunera- 
tive wages  to  the  employees,  most  of  whom  were  females  and  boys.6 
In  Boston  the  wages  of  paper-box  makers  in  that  year  were,  accord- 
ing to  one  account,  from  $3  to  $4  per  week,c  and  according  to  another 
account,  from  $2.50  to  $3  .per  week.d  Wages  in  New  York,  however, 
were  probably  higher,  for  in  1871  the  New  York  Star*  said  that 
there  were  in  New  York  City  5,000  girls  making  paper  boxes  by  the 
piece  for  average  wages  of  $5  per  week,  $9  being  the  highest.  But 
in  Connecticut  in  1874  the  wages  of  women  employed  in  paper-box 
making  were  reported  as  from  $6  to  $9  per  week/ 

As  for  other  working  conditions,  they  have  probably  changed  little 
since  the  establishment  of  the  factory  system  in  the  making  of  paper 
and  fancy  boxes. 

MAP  AND  PRINT  COLORING. 

Before  the  invention  of  machine  processes  for  this  work  many 
women  were  employed  in  coloring  maps  and  prints  by  hand.  This 
work  required  some  taste  and  skill,  and  the  women  colorists  were 
spoken  of  in  1830  as  well  paid  for  their  labor.?  In  1845,  too,  the 
New  York  Tribune  gave  a  very  favorable  picture  of  this  occupation. 
At  that  time  there  were  said  to  be  in  New  York  City  about  200  girls 
engaged  in  coloring  maps.  Their  hours  were  not  more  than  8  or  9 
a  day,  and  their  wages  ranged  from  $3  to  $5  per  week.  The  work 
was  done  by  the  piece,  the  girls  being  paid  from  3  to  10  cents  a 
sheet,  according  to  the  quality  of  the  work.  A  system  of  appren- 
ticeship existed,  the  apprentices  being  paid  about  $1.50  a  week. 
But  only  "a  fair  proportion"  of  apprentices  were  taken,  and  the 
trade  was  "not  overstocked  with  laborers,  as  comparatively  few  who 
work  possess  sufficient  nicety  of  hand  and  artistic  knowledge  to  excel 
at  the  business."  Much  of  the  work  was  done  by  girls  who  had 

oFreedley,  Philadelphia  and  Its  Manufactures,  1858,  pp.  402,403. 

6  American  Artisan,  August  4,  1869. 

c  American  Workman,  May  1,  1869. 

d  Workingman's  Advocate,  May  8,  1869. 

«  Quoted  in  the  American  Workman,  Boston,  February  11,  1871. 

/  Twenty-sixth  Annual  Report  of  the  Massachusetts  Bureau  of  Statistics  of  Labor, 
1895,  p.  505. 

g Carey,  Miscellaneous  Pamphlets,  No.  12,  "To  the  Editor  of  the  New  York  Daily 
Sentinel." 


CHAPTER   VI. — OTHER   MANUFACTURING  INDUSTRIES.  209 

studied  painting  and  drawing.  In  1858  one  establishment  in  Phila- 
delphia was  said  to  employ  35  females  in  coloring  maps.a 

The  coloring  of  lithographic  prints  was  another  similar  occupation 
which  was  said  to  have  employed  in  New  York  in  1845  200  or  more 
girls.  This  work  was  generally  done  by  the  week,  and  the  larger 
establishments  paid  from  $2.50  to  $3.50.  In  some  establishments, 
however,  wages  had  been  pushed  down  by  an  oversupply  of  litho- 
graphers. "  In  these  poorer  establishments,  if  we  are  rightly  informed," 
said  the  Tribune,  "  a  great  portion  of  the  work  is  performed  by  appren- 
tices who  get  at  best  very  poorly  paid  and  sometimes  not  at  all."6 
The  busy  season  was  about  midwinter,  when  preparations  were  going 
forward  for  St.  Valentine's  Day,  and  the  highest  wages  were  paid 
at  that  time.  The  girls  engaged  in  this  occupation,  as  well  as  in 
map  coloring,  were  said  to  be  generally  well  educated. 

In  1851  there  were  reported  to  be  in  New  York  2,000  females 
engaged  in  coloring  prints.  Experts,  according  to  the  account,  could 
earn  as  high  as  from  $3  to  $4.50  a  week  on  the  commonest  work, 
but  the  average  wages  were  not  more  than  $2.50  a  week.c 

By  1869,  however,  the  introduction  of  stencil  plates  had  thrown  a 
large  number  of  the  map  and  print  colorers  out  of  employment.* 

BOOKBINDING. 

Book  folding  and  stitching  were  among  the  early  occupations  of 
women  wage-earners,  and  appear  to  have  been  little  above  the 
sewing  trades  as  regards  wages.  In  1829  Mathew  Carey  referred  to 
the  " folders  of  printed  books"  in  Philadelphia  as  among  the  women 
who  received  only  $1.25  per  week.*  A  little  later,  too,  the  Rev.  Ezra 
Stiles  Ely  stated  that  women's  wages  for  folding  and  stitching  books, 
both  in  New  York  and  in  Philadelphia,  were  utterly  inadequate  for 
their  support/  Two  years  later  15  bookbinders  in  Boston  employed 
60  men,  30  boys,  and  90  women,  the  latter  at  50  cents  a  day.? 

In  1834,  however,  a  Boston  bookbinder  stated  that  it  was  an  error 
to  say  that  girls  in  bookbinderies  did  not  average  over  $2.50  a  week. 
The  average,  he  said,  was  about  $3,  and  many  girls  could  earn  $4  a 
week  for  10  hours'  labor  a  day.  Wages,  he  said,  were  higher  than 

oFreedley,  Philadelphia  and  Its  Manufactures,  1858,  p.  183. 

&  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  August  25,  1845.  In  1831  two  lithographing  and  15 
engraving  establishments  in  Boston  employed  16  men,  10  boys,  and  30  women. 
(Executive  Documents,  Twenty-second  Congress,  first  session,  Vol.  I.) 

c  Burns,  Life  in  New  York,  1851. 

<*  Penny,  Think  and  Act,  1869,  p.  19. 

«Free  Enquirer,  December  19,  1829;  Carey,  Miscellaneous  Essays,  p.  267. 

/Delaware  Free  Press,  February  27,  1830.  Quoted  by  Mathew  Carey  in  his  letter 
"To  the  Printer  of  the  Delaware  Advertiser." 

0  Executive  Documents,  Twenty -second  Congress,  first  session,  Vol.  I. 
49450°— S.  Doc.  645,  62-1— vol  9 14 


210      WOMAN  AND  CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN  IN  INDUSTRY. 

in  the  tailoring  trade.0  In  Philadelphia  in  1835  wages  ranged  from 
SI  to  S3. 60  per  week.6  In  1835,  moreover,  the  master  bookbinders 
of  Philadelphia,  in  response  to  public  agitation,  recognized  the 
10-hour  system  and  resolved  upon  S3  a  week  as  a  minimum  wage 
for  women.6  And  in  the  same  year,  according  to  an  employing 
bookbinder  of  New  York,  the  wages  of  the  women  there  ranged  from 
$2.50  to  S7.50  per  week  on  the  same  kind  of  work,  the  amount 
depending  on  the  industry  of  the  particular  woman.d  Nevertheless, 
the  women  had  gone  on  strike,  declaring  the  wages  insufficient  for 
their  support. 

In  1845,  according  to  the  Tribune,*  there  were  from  2,500  to  3,000 
girls  engaged  "in  the  respectable  binderies,"  of  New  York  City,  at 
wages  ranging  from  $1.50  to  $5  or  $6  a  week.  The  average  appears 
to  have  been  from  $2.50  to  $3.50  a  week.  The  folding  was,  of  course, 
at  this  period,  all  done  by  hand,  as  was  the  stitching.  The  hours 
were  from  7  in  the  morning  to  6  in  the  evening,  with  an  hour  for 
dinner.  The  Tribune  article  stated  that  "in  the  large  establishments 
the  girls  are  generally  separated  from  the  men  who  work  at  book- 
binding, and  are  kept  in  tolerable  order."  According  to  the  Tribune, 
too,  most  of  the  women  bookbinders  lived  in  comparative  comfort, 
the  majority  boarding  with  relatives  or  friends  and  thus  being  "better 
fed,  lodged,  and  cared  for  than  those  girls  who  have  to  live  at  the 
cheap  public  boarding  houses."  The  price  paid  for  board  was  given 
as  $1.75  to  $2  a  week,  and  extra  for  washing.  The  chief  evils  com- 
plained of  were  that  in  some  establishments  the  work  was  "dribbled 
out  by  piecemeal,  so  that  the  girls  on  the  average  do  not  work  more 
than  half  the  time,"  and  that  "the  skillful  worker  just  through  her 
apprenticehood  is  too  often  sent  adrift  to  make  room  for  raw  hands." 

The  piece  rates  paid  in  large  establishments  were :  For  folding 
single  8vo.  sheets,  2  cents  per  hundred;  for  double  8vo.,  3J  cents;  for 
double  12mo.,  5J  cents,  and  for  stitching  common  work  2£  cents  per 
hundred  sheets.6  The  rates  were  so  arranged  that  the  weekly  wages 
for  folding  and  for  stitching  were  about  the  same. 

a  Boston  Transcript,  May  30,  1834.  See  also  the  Sixteenth  Annual  Report  of  the 
Massachusetts  Bureau  of  Statistics  of  Labor,  pp.  269,  272,  276,  and  310,  for  the 
wages  of  women  book  sewers  and  folders  in  1837,  1838,  1840,  and  1860.  In  1837  and 
1838  the  wages  of  book  folders  were  given  as  from  $3.25  to  $5.50  per  week  and  of  book 
sewers  as  from  $3  to  $6  per  week.  In  1840  the  folders  were  reported  to  receive  about 
$4  per  week  and  the  sewers  from  $4  to  $5.  In  1860  the  folders  ranged  from  $4  to  $5 
per  week  and  the  sewers  from  $5  to  $6  per  week. 

&  Table  G,  p.  263,  gives  the  number  of  women  employed,  the  wages,  and  the  hours 
in  the  bookbinderies  of  Philadelphia  in  1835  as  ascertained  by  a  committee  of  the 
master  bookbinders. 

«  Radical  Reformer  and  Workingman's  Advocate,  Philadelphia,  July  4,  1835. 

&  New  York  Journal  of  Commerce,  June  24,  1835. 

e  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  August  20,  1845. 


CHAPTER  VI. OTHER   MANUFACTURING   INDUSTRIES.  211 

A  regular  apprenticeship  to  book  folding  and  stitching  appears  to 
have  been  customary.  But  in  some  establishments,  it  was  said,  girls 
were  engaged  as  apprentices  and  told  they  must  work  6  weeks  for 
nothing,  and  then  at  the  end  of  the  6  weeks  were  discharged  to  make 
room  for  new  apprentices.0 

In  1851  a  small  army  of  book  folders  was  said  to  be  employed  in  the 
Bible  House  and  Tract  Society's  buildings  in  New  York  and  in  other 
large  bookbinderies.  Wages  ranged  from  $2  to  $6  a  week,  the  aver- 
age being  about  $3.50.  Book  sewers,  it  was  said,  could  earn  from  $5 
to  $5.50  per  week. 6  A  couple  of  years  later  a  writer  in  the  New  York 
True  National  Democrat c  proposed  that  bookbinding  should  be 
practically  given  up  to  women. 

A  book-folding  machine  was  introduced  before  1858,d  but  the  work, 
which  had  formerly  been  done  by  hand  with  only  a  knife  to  lay  the 
fold,  was  still  performed  by  girls,  though  the  number  needed  for  a 
given  amount  of  work  was  greatly  reduced.  The  sewing  of  books  by 
machinery  was  not  introduced  until  within  comparatively  recent 
years,  and  has  never  displaced  the  binding  frames  on  the  higher 
grades  of  work.  This,  too,  saved  labor,  but  resulted  in  no  change 
as  regards  the  sex  of  the  workers. 

Wages  remained  low.  In  1863  book  sewers  in  New  York  were  said 
to  receive  about  $3  a  week.*  In  1868,  however,  one  girl  testified 
before  a  meeting  of  working  women  in  New  York  that  at  book  folding 
she  could  earn  $4  to  $5  a  week,  working  moderately,  and  that  girls  at 
hard  work  could  earn  from  $8  to  $9.  A  deaf-mute  binder  said  that 
she  made  $6  a  week/  Virginia  Penny,  too,  stated  about  1870  that  a 
gilder  in  a  bookbindery  received  $6  a  week,  or  $1  a  day  of  10  hours, 
equal  to  10  cents  an  hour.?  And  in  1871  the  New  York  Star*  said 
that  7,000  girls  worked  in  New  York  bookbinderies  for  wages  of  from 
$6  to  $8  per  week.  The  folders  and  stitchers,  however,  by  hard 
labor,  were  said  to  earn  from  $2  to  $9  per  week.  In  Boston,  more- 
over, in  1869,  women  employed  by  bookbinders  are  said  to  have 
earned  only  $2  per  week.* 

a  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  August  22,  1845. 

6  Burns,  Life  in  New  York,  1851. 

c  Quoted  in  The  Una,  September,  1853. 

<*  Freedley,  Philadelphia  and  Its  Manufactures,  1858,  p.  178. 

«Fincher's  Trades'  Review,  November  21,  1863. 

/The  Revolution,  October  1,  1868. 

g  Penny,  How  Women  Can  Make  Money,  p.  xiii. 

*  Quoted  in  the  American  Workman,  February  11,  1871. 

<  American  Workman,  May  1,  1869. 


212      WOMAN  AND  CHILD  WAGE-EAENEKS — WOMEN  IN  INDUSTRY. 
FEINTING  AND  PUBLISHING. 

As  early  as  1815  there  were  said  to  have  been  employed  "in  a 
printing  house  near  Philadelphia,  two  women  at  the  press,  who  could 
perform  their  week's  work  with  as  much  fidelity  as  most  of  the  jour- 
neymen. "a  In  1831,  moreover,  a  writer  in  the  Banner  of  the  Constitu- 
tion stated  that  he  had  himself  seen  "young  girls  very  adroitly  super- 
intending the  printing  of  sheets  by  a  press  worked  by  horse  power."6 
Five  years  later  "one  of  the  girls  employed  to  work  on  the  machine 
presses  of  Mr.  Fanshaw, "  of  New  York,  "had  part  of  her  hand  taken 
off  by  its  becoming  entangled  in  the  machinery."6  And  in  1845  the 
New  York  Tribune  reported  that  girls  were  employed  on  most  of  the 
power  presses  run  in  book  offices,  as  the  labor  on  these  machines  was 
light. d  Again,  in  1858,  it  was  said  that  in  Philadelphia,  where  power 
presses  were  in  use  in  all  the  leading  establishments,  "many  of  the 
employees  who  tend  presses  are  females,  whose  earnings  average  $4 
per  week."* 

In  New  York,  too,  in  1863,  women  press  feeders,  it  was  said,  some- 
times received  $4  a  week/  But  5  years  later  one  girl  testified  before 
a  meeting  of  working  women  in  New  York  that  she  made  $6  a  week 
feeding  a  press  in  a  printing  office  10  hours  a  day.*?  And  in  1870 
Shirley  Dare  interviewed  one  woman  press  feeder  in  New  York,  who 
said  she  received  $7  per  week  for  10  hours'  labor  a  day.A  The  girls 
employed  in  feeding  presses  at  the  Government  Printing  Office, 
moreover,  had  gone  on  strike  in  1863  for  $8  a  week,  but  finally  returned 
for  $7,  which  was  apparently  an  advance  over  previous  wages.*  In 
this  case  boys  acted  as  strike  breakers. 

Women  were  not  employed  as  proof  readers  until  long  after  they 
had  been  successfully  employed  as  press  feeders.  About  1870  the  pro- 
prietor of  one  of  the  largest  publishing  houses  in  the  country  assured 
Virginia  Penny  that  he  knew  of  no  case  of  a  woman  acting  as  proof 

o  Thomas,  History  of  Printing  in  America,  2d  ed.  (Archaeologia  Americana,  Vols.  V 
and  VI),  Vol.  I,  p.  358. 

The  incomplete  manufacturing  census  of  1820  reported  as  engaged  in  printing  and 
publishing  94  men,  12  women,  and  55  "boys  and  girls."  (American  State  Papers, 
Finance,  Vol.  IV,  pp.  29-223.) 

&  Banner  of  the  Constitution,  May  4,  1831. 

c  Public  Ledger,  October  21,  1836. 

d  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  September  15,  1845. 

«  Freedley,  Philadelphia  and  Its  Manufactures,  1858,  p.  173.  The  Sixteenth  Annual 
Report  of  the  Massachusetts  Bureau  of  Statistics  of  Labor,  1885,  pp.  276  and  284,  gives 
the  wages  of  women  press  feeders  in  1840  as  from  $5  to  $6  per  week,  and  in  1845  as 
from  $2.50  to  $3.50  per  week. 

/  Fincher's  Trades'  Review,  November  21,  1863. 

0The  Revolution,  October  1,  1868. 

*New  York  Tribune,  February  26,  1870. 

<  Fincher's  Trades'  Review,  December  26,  1863. 


CHAPTER  VI. — OTHER  MANUFACTURING  INDUSTRIES.  213 

reader.  Nevertheless,  the  Boston  Stereotype  Foundry  reported  that 
it  employed  three  young  ladies  to  read  proof,  and  paid  them  from  $3 
to  $5  per  week  for  9  hours  a  day.  A  woman  was  also  employed  as 
proof  reader  at  the  Bible  House,  at  $5  or  $6  a  week.a 

As  printers  women  were  employed  at  a  much  earlier  date  than  is 
generally  supposed.  Miss  Abbott  has  found  that  even  in  the  eight- 
eenth century  there  were  one  or  more  women  printers  in  eight  dif- 
ferent States — Massachusetts,  Connecticut,  Rhode  Island,  Pennsyl- 
vania, New  York,  Maryland,  Virginia,  and  South  Carolina — and, 
further,  that  these  women  were  both  compositors  and  worked  at  the 
press.6  Most  of  these  women,  like  the  nieces  of  Benjamin  Franklin 
in  Philadelphia,  appear  to  have  been  engaged  in  independent  busi- 
ness, though  some  of  them  may  have  been  wage-earners.  From  the 
beginning  the  employment  of  women  has  been  much  more  common 
in  the  "book  and  job"  branch  of  the  business  than  in  newspaper 
offices. 

In  1830  the  Boston  Courier  referred  to  the  employment  of  women 
as  printers  in  the  " establishments  for  book  printing"  of  that  city 
as  "an  evil  of  recent  growth/'  The  number  so  employed,  it  was 
said,  was  "sufficient  to  lessen  very  considerably  the  calls  for  journey- 
men and  to  dishearten  all  who,  as  apprentices,  were  ambitious  of 
distinguishing  themselves  as  faithful  and  skillful  printers. "c  In  the 
same  year  Joseph  Tuckerman  asserted  that,  "in  consequence  of  the 
improved  machinery  which  is  now  used  in  printing,  and  by  the 
substitution  of  boys  and  girls  for  men  in  the  work  of  printing  offices, 
there  are  at  this  time,  or  within  the  past  summer  there  have  been, 
in  our  city,  between  two  and  three  hundred  journeymen  printers 
who  have  been  able  at  best  to  obtain  but  occasional  employment 
in  the  occupation  in  which  they  have  been  educated.' >d  In  1831,  too, 
the  editor  of  a  Boston  paper  estimated  that  200  women  were  employed 
in  printing  in  that  city.  * 

Employment  in  printing  offices,  indeed,  appears  to  have  been  at 
this  early  date  a  somewhat  important  occupation  for  women  in  New 
England.  It  was  mentioned  in  1834  by  the  women  strikers  at  Lynn 
as  a  possible  alternative  employment  to  shoe  binding/  and  a  strike 
of  printers  occurred  in  Boston  in  18"  5  on  account  of  the  employment 
of  women  in  setting  type.0  By  1836,  too,  a  committee  of  the  National 

o  Penny,  How  Women  Can  Make  Money,  pp.  30,  31. 
&  Abbott,  Women  in  Industry,  p.  246. 
c  Boston  Courier,  August  25,  1830. 

&  Tuckerman,  An  Essay  on  the  Wages  Paid  to  Females,  Philadelphia,  March  25, 
1830,  p.  13. 

«  Quoted  in  the  Banner  of  the  Constitution,  May  4,  1831. 

/  Lynn  Record,  January  8,  1834. 

0  History  of  Women  in  Trade  Unions,  Volume  X  of  this  report,  p.  46. 


214      WOMAN  AND  CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS — WOMEN  IN  INDUSTRY. 

Trades'  Union  referred  to  printing,  in  the  New  England  States,  as 
"in  a  certain  measure  governed  by  females."0 

Wages,  though  low,  were  somewhat  higher  than  in  the  garment 
trades.  But  in  1834  there  were  said  to  be  hundreds  of  girls  in  Boston 
employed  in  printing  offices,  bookbinderies,  etc.,  who  earned  only 
about  $2.50  a  week,  and  were  obliged  to  pay  out  of  this  $1.50  a  week 
for  board.6 

In  other  parts  of  the  country,  however,  the  employment  of  women 
printers  was  not  common  until  many  years  later.  Nevertheless,  a 
Philadelphia  paper  frankly  congratulated  the  Bostonians  on  having 
found  in  female  labor  a  means  of  cheapening  the  cost  of  composition 
in  printing.  Attributing  the  destitution  of  " 20,000  females"  in 
northern  cities  to  "the  American  system,"  which,  it  said,  had  thrown 
out  of  employment  their  husbands  and  fathers,  this  paper  stated  that 
there  was  no  reason  why  the  printing  business  should  not  be  turned 
over  to  them.  And,  since  "the  labor  of  females  can  not  command 
more  than  half  the  wages  that  men  can,"  it  "would  have  a  powerful 
influence  in  reducing  the  expenses  of  printing."0  The  next  year  the 
Typographical  Society  of  Philadelphia  was  agitated  over  a  rumor 
that  one  of  its  members  intended  to  employ  women  as  compositors, 
but  the  rumor  was  denied.  In  1835,  however,  a  similar  rumor  caused 
the  Washington  society  to  send  a  circular  letter  of  inquiry  to  the 
societies  in  Philadelphia,  Boston,  New  York,  and  Baltimore. d 

An  attempt  was  made  in  New  York  during  the  thirties  to  introduce 
women  into  printing  offices  as  compositors,  but  the  practice  was 
soon  abandoned,6  and  it  was  not  until  about  1853  that  the  movement 
for  the  employment  of  women  typesetters  began  to  assume  impor- 
tance outside  of  New  England.  In  that  year  girl  typesetters  were 
employed  on  the  New  York  Day  Book/  and  a  strike  for  higher 
wages  among  the  journeymen  printers  of  Pittsburg  resulted  in  the 
employment  of  women  and  girls  as  compositors  upon  the  two  prin- 
cipal daily  penny  papers  of  that  city,  the  Chronicle  and  Dispatch.^ 
Early  in  the  next  year,  1854,  it  was  said  that  female  compositors  were 
employed  in  the  offices  of  three  Cincinnati  daily  papers  "which  stood 

«  National  Laborer,  November  12,  1836. 

6  Boston  Transcript,  May  27,  1834. 

c  Banner  of  the  Constitution,  May  4,  1831. 

^  See  "A  Documentary  History  of  the  Early  Organizations  of  Printers,"  by  Ethel- 
bert  Stewart,  Bulletin  of  the  Bureau  of  Labor,  No.  61,  p.  884. 

«  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  September  15,  1845. 

/  The  Una,  August  1,  1853.  In  1868,  however,  the  editor  of  the  Taxpayer  claimed 
the  honor  of  having  been  the  first  printer  in  that  city  "to  instruct  and  employ  female 
compositors."  The  Revolution,  Oct.  8, 1868. 

g  Idem,  October,  1853. 


CHAPTER   VI. — OTHER   MANUFACTURING   INDUSTRIES.  215 

out  against  the  demands  of  the  printers'  union,"  and  that  the  Louis- 
ville Courier  had  announced  its  intention  to  try  the  experiment.0 

In  Philadelphia  a  strike  occurred  in  August,  1854,  in  accordance 
with  a  resolve  of  the  printers7  union,  on  account  of  the  employment 
of  women.  According  to  one  account,  the  Philadelphia  Daily  Regis- 
ter had  employed  two  women  as  typesetters  in  a  separate  office,6 
and  according  to  another,  girls  were  employed  in  the  jobbing  depart- 
ment.0 Shortly  before  this  time  trouble  had  occurred  at  Mount 
Vernon,  Ohio,  on  account  of  the  refusal  of  a  printer  employed  on  the 
Home  Visitor  to  give  necessary  instructions  to  a  girl  employed  on 
Mrs.  Amelia  Bloomer's  paper,  the  Lily,  which  was  printed  in  the  same 
establishment.  It  was  found  that  the  employees  of  the  office  had 
signed  an  agreement  never  to  work  with  or  instruct  a  woman,  and 
they  were  promptly  dismissed  and  their  places  filled  by  four  women 
and  three  men.d  Strikes  on  account  of  the  employment  of  women 
and  resolutions  of  trade  unions  denouncing  their  employment  soon 
became  common.  A  long  discussion  of  the  "  woman  question  "  at  the 
national  convention  of  1854  resulted  in  turning  the  subject  over  to 
the  local  unions,  and  it  was  not  until  1869  that  the  national  union 
admitted  women  to  full  membership/ 

About  this  time,  too,  Miss  Annie  E.  MacDowell  started  in  Phila- 
delphia the  Woman's  Advocate,  all  the  work  on  which,  including  the 
typesetting,  was  done  by  women.  Not  being  able  to  find  a  male 
printer  in  Philadelphia  who  was  willing  to  instruct  a  woman,  she  is 
said  to  have  imported  one  from  Boston/  A  writer  in  the  Revolution 
in  1871,  who  signed  himself  Ned  Buntline,  stated  that  nearly  seven- 
teen years  before,  when  he  published  a  paper  in  Philadelphia,  he  had 
"hired  women  compositors  from  her  office,  at  full  union  men's  wages, 
and  they  did  their  work  well  and  promptly."  ^ 

By  1864,  partly,  without  doubt,  as  a  result  of  the  Civil  War,  the 
introduction  of  women  printers  began  to  attract  considerable  atten- 
tion. Three  other  causes  of  the  employment  of  women  were,  how- 
ever, prominent.  The  first  and  most  conspicuous  was  the  possibility, 
already  mentioned,  of  using  them  as  strike  breakers.  The  second 
and  probably  most  important  was  the  fact  that  women  would  do  the 
same  work  as  men  for  lower  wages.  The  third  was  the  influence  of 
the  newly  invented  typesetting  machines. 

<*  The  Una,  January,  1854. 
6  Dall,  Woman's  Right  to  Labor,  p.  68. 

c  Ninth  Annual  Report  of  Bureau  of  Industrial  Statistics  of  Pennsylvania,  1880-81, 
p. 276. 

d  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  April  22,  1854. 

«  See  History  of  Women  in  Trade  Unions,  Volume  X  of  this  report,  pp.  103-1 05, 
0The  Revolution,  June  8,  1871. 
if  Idem,  May  4,  1871. 


216      WOMAN  AND  CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN  IN  INDUSTRY. 

The  entrance  of  women  printers  into  newspaper  offices  was  usually, 
perhaps,  as  strike  breakers  and  often  at  lower,  wages  than  were  paid 
men.  In  Boston  in  1864,  for  example,  at  the  time  of  a  printers' 
strike,  women  were  substituted  for  men  at  lower  wages. a  In  1866, 
however,  when  the  Boston  Traveller  decided  to  reduce  wages,  it  was 
said  that  though  the  original  intention  had  been  to  so  reduce  that  the 
women  should  receive  less  than  the  men,  it  was  finally  decided  to 
reduce  both  alike.6  And  in  1870  it  was  reported  that  since  the 
strike  of  1864  women  had  been  employed  on  the  Boston  Transcript 
and  Traveller  on  full  hours  and  had  received  men's  wages,  averaging 
$18  per  week  earnings. c  The  women  printers  on  the  New  York 
World,  moreover,  who  were  originally  employed  as  strike  breakers,** 
and  of  whom  there  were  25  in  March,  1868,  were  paid  the  same  wages 
as  men,  40  cents  per  thousand  ems  for  day  work  and  50  cents  for 
night  work,  and  some  of  them  were  able  to  earn  from  $15  to  $20  per 
week,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that,  as  they  had  only  been  tried  for  three 
years,  they  were  in  experience  scarcely  out  of  the  period  that  with  a 
man  would  have  been  apprenticeship.6  Women,  however,  after  a 
three  years'  trial,  were  declared  by  the  World  not  to  be  as  good  as 
men/  and  were  finally  discharged  and  men  substituted. 0  Usually, 
indeed,  in  such  cases  either  the  women  were  discharged  or  their 
wages  were  reduced. 

A  printers'  strike  in  Rochester,  too,  in  1864,  caused  the  employ- 
ment of  women  compositors.  But  in  this  case,  though  the  employers 
had  pledged  themselves  to  give  permanent  employment  to  the  girls, 
they  are  said  to  have  been  discharged  as  soon  as  men  could  be  pro- 
cured.^ 

In  the  same  year  the  employment  of  one  female  printer  on  an 
Albany  paper  caused  a  strike  and  bitter  denunciation,  by  the  em- 
ployer concerned,  of  the  union  for  "waging  warfare  upon  women 
who  are  driven  by  their  necessities  to  seek  employment  in  printing 
offices."  To  this  a  writer  in  Fincher's  Trades'  Review  replied  that 
the  trouble  was  not  too  little  work  for  women,  but  too  much  work  and 
too  low  wages,  and  that  the  trade  unions  had  always  sympathized 
with  them  and  constituted  their  only  hope  of  relief.* 

a  Daily  Evening  Voice,  December  9,  1864.  In  one  establishment,  however,  accord- 
ing to  the  Voice,  when  the  girls  found  that  they  were  being  employed  at  a  25  per  cent 
reduction  from  the  wages  paid  even  men  "scabs,"  they  "refused  to  work  for  less  than 
the  men,  and  the  employer  in  his  strait  was  obliged  to  pay  them  equal  wages." 

&  Idem,  January  5,  8,  1866. 

c  Woman's  Journal,  January  29,  1870. 

&  Workingman's  Advocate,  November  2,  1867. 

«  The  Revolution,  March  19,  1868. 

/  Idem,  October  1,  1868. 

g  Idem,  October  8,  1868. 

&  Fincher's  Trades'  Review,  June  4,  1864. 

» Idem,  May  7,  1864. 


CHAPTER  VI. — OTHER   MANUFACTURING  INDUSTRIES.  217 

In  San  Francisco  women  were  substituted  for  men  as  compositors 
as  the  result  of  a  printers'  strike  in  1869.  In  January  of  that  year  it 
was  said  that  female  compositors  set  up  the  San  Francisco  Cali- 
fornian.a  And  in  December,  1870,  there  were  reported  to  be  7 
female  compositors  on  the  San  Francisco  Call,  10  in  the  office  of  the 
11  Woman's  Cooperative  Printing  Union/'  and  several  on  the  Pioneer, 
the  woman's  journal.6 

A  strike  at  Worcester,  Mass.,  in  1869,  also  led  to  the  employment 
of  women  side  by  side  with  men  at  the  same  wages,  sometimes  $16  a 
week,  in  one  of  the  newspaper  offices  of  that  city.c 

Strikes,  however,  were  not  the  only  cause  of  the  substitution  of 
women  for  men  as  printers.  The  comparative  cheapness  of  woman's 
work,  as  has  already  been  intimated,  was  a  powerful  factor.  When 
the  Western  Publishers'  Association  in  1864  passed  a  resolution  rec- 
ommending ' '  the  employment  of  female  help  whenever  it  can  be  done 
conveniently,"4*  the  typographical  union  declared  that  the  pub- 
lishers favored  the  employment  of  women  merely  on  account  of  its 
economy,  and  urged  women  printers  not  to  work  for  lower  wages  than 
men.6  In  the  same  year,  however,  the  Western  Publishers'  Associa- 
tion established  a  school  in  Chicago  for  the  instruction  of  women, 
where  in  July  40  or  50  women  were  said  to  be  employed  at  $4  a  week. 
About  the  same  time  the  proprietor  of  one  of  the  Chicago  dailies 
boasted  that  he  had  "placed  materials  in  remote  rooms  of  the  city 
and  secretly  instructed  girls  to  set  type."  /  In  1869  the  employing 
printers  of  New  York  followed  the  example  of  the  Western  Publishers' 
Association  and  passed  a  resolution  "that  the  master  printers  of  this 
city,  recognizing  the  importance  of  female  labor  in  our  composing 
rooms,  do  agree  to  employ  females  as  compositors,"  upon  which 
the  Workingman's  Advocate,  in  conformity  with  the  trade-union 

a  The  Revolution,  January  28,  1869. 

&  Workingman's  Advocate,  December  10, 1870;  The  Revolution,  January  12, 1871. 

cThe  Revolution,  January  20,  1870. 

d  The  Printer,  Jnly,  1864.  At  a  printers'  convention  held  in  Springfield,  111.,  about 
1860,  resolutions  were  adopted  declaring  that  the  employment  of  women  as  composi- 
tors had  been  found  "a  decided  benefit  as  regards  moral  influence  and  steady  work, 
and  also  as  offering  better  wages  to  a  deserving  class, "  and  that  therefore  this  association 
recommended  "to  its  members  the  employment  of  females  whenever  practicable." 
(Dall,  Woman's  Right  to  Labor,  p.  92.) 

« Idem,  August,  1864. 

/  Fincher's  Trades'  Review,  October  1, 1864.  A  writer  in  Fincher's  Trades'  Review, 
commenting  upon  the  competition  of  girls  introduced  by  this  school,  said:  "The  thing 
has  been  tried  before,  and  the  boys  have  generally  managed  to  take  the  whole  of  them 
prisoners  in  a  single  campaign,  and  set  them  up  for  life  at  housekeeping.  That's  the 
tactics  for  such  emergencies.  Marry  'em  or  find  husbands  for  them."  (Fincher's 
Trades'  Review,  June  4,  1864.) 


218      WOMAN  AND  CHILD  WAGE-EABNERS — WOMEN  IN  INDUSTRY. 

policy,  urged  the  women  to  demand  the  same  rate  of  pay  as  the  men 
whom  they  supplanted  had  received.0 

The  object  of  the  employers  was  undoubtedly  to  secure  cheaper 
and  more  docile  labor,  and  in  this  they  were  evidently  successful. 
In  November,  1865,  it  was  stated  that  the  men  printers  were  to  be 
discharged  from  the  Boston  Courier  office  and  women  put  in  their 
places.  "The  compositors  of  the  Courier/'  said  the  Daily  Evening 
Voice,  "have  been  receiving  latterly,  since  they  were  'cut  down,' 
40  cents  a  thousand  ems;  the  girls  are  to  receive  but  25  cents  per 
thousand  'ems'  for  leaded  matter,  and  30  cents  for  solid  matter. 
*  *  *  The  women,  *  *  *  by  this  scale  of  prices,  will  be  able 
to  earn  about  $7  a  week  by  working  10  hours  a  day  at  an  unhealthy 
trade,  which  breaks  down  most  printers  before  they  reach  the  middle 
age  of  life."6  Early  in  1866,  too,  another  Boston  daily  is  said  to 
have  discharged  its  men  printers  and  introduced  women.c  In  1869 
the  girls  employed  in  printing  offices  in  Boston  were  reported  to  earn 
$4  a  week.d 

In  1868  various  estimates  placed  the  number  of  women  compositors 
in  New  York  at  from  200  *  to  500  /  At  first  they  had  been  paid,  it 
was  said,  the  same  wages  as  men,  from  40  to  50  cents  per  thousand 
ems,  but  at  that  time  they  received  only  from  25  to  45  cents,  the 
average  being  about  35  cents,  f  Women  compositors  were  at  that 
time  employed  in  the  office  of  the  Brooklyn  Eagle,  and  one  of  them, 
who  had  been  fifteen  years  at  the  business,  is  said  to  have  made,  at 
37  cents  a  thousand,  about  $18  a  week.  A  speaker  at  a  meeting  of 
the  women's  union  in  New  York  in  1868  said  that  "in  many  printing 
offices,  both  in  this  city  and  in  Brooklyn,  many  ladies  were  getting 
30  cents  a  thousand."  o  The  "Women's  New  York  Typographical 
Union,  No.  1,"  however,  established  as  its  scale  of  prices  40  cents 
per  thousand  ems,*  and  was  said  by  1869  to  have  raised  wages  in 
several  large  establishments,  notably  the  Independent,  which  had  in- 
creased the  pay  of  its  women  from  35  to  40  cents  per  thousand  ems.A 

a  Workingman's  Advocate,  February  20,  1869. 

&  Daily  Evening  Voice,  November  16,  1865.  Fincher's  Trades'  Review  also  spoke 
of  the  opening  up  of  the  printing  trades  to  women  as  far  from  being  a  humanitarian 
measure,  one  which  subjected  girls  "to  torture,  trials,  and  temptations,  that  may 
prove  their  ruin  physically  and  morally."  (Fincher's  Trades'  Review,  October  1, 
1864.) 

cldem,  January  11,  1866. 

<*  American  Workman,  May  1,  1869. 

«  The  Revolution,  October  15,  1868. 

/Idem,  March  19,  1868. 

Oldem,  Octobers,  1868. 

ft  Idem,  March  18,  1869. 


CHAPTER  VI. — OTHER  MANUFACTURING   INDUSTRIES.  219 

A  little  later,  however,  it  was  said  that  "  the  female  compositors  em- 
ployed by  the  American  Tract  Society  of  New  York  have  petitioned 
for  the  same  rate  of  pay  as  the  men  receive."*  And  hi  1871  there 
were  reported  to  l>e  in  N«w  York  about  200  "  female  compositors," 
who  worked  "  by  the  piece,  at  prices  20  per  cent  lower  than  the  men."  6 
In  1875,  the  wages  of  women  compositors  were  said  to  be  30  cents 
per  thousand  ems  or  $10  a  week.  For  the  latter  fixed  sum  they 
were  expected  to  set  nearly  6,000  ems  per  day.c  It  is  evident  that 
women  worked  for  less  than  men,  and  this  fact  constantly  tended  to 
influence  employers  to  hire  women  printers. 

Machinery,  too,  had  some  influence  over  the  introduction  of 
women  printers.  In  1865  a  contest  between  the  Alden  typesetting 
machine  operated  by  two  women  and  a  compositor  from  the  New  York 
World  resulted  in  nearly  twice  as  many  ems  by  the  machine  as  by  the 
man.**  The  influence  of  the  machine,  however,  has  been  slight, 
partly  because  women  have  not  the  endurance  to  compete  with  men 
in  speed,  but  primarily  because  the  union  has  controlled  the  machine. 

As  early  as  1865,  according  to  Mr.  Malcolm  Macleod,  organizer  of 
the  machinists'  union,  the  typesetting  in  many  printing  offices  in  New 
York  was  done  principally  by  women,^most  of  them,  it  was  later 
added,  from  New  England/  And  in  1870  women  compositors  were 
said  to  have  been  "for  years  successfully  employed  by  the  Harpers, 
and — with  the  exception  of  the  offices  of  the  daily  morning  papers, 
where  their  physical  education  has  not  left  them  the  strength  to  endure 
night  labor — in  nearly  all  the  book  and  paper  offices  in  the  city;  and 
the  work  that  they  are  able  to  do  equals  both  in  quantity  and  qual- 
ity that  done  by  men."  o 

In  other  places,  too,  women  printers  began  to  be  employed.  Miss 
Susan  B.  Anthony  stated  in  October,  1868,  that  she  had  received  some 
14  applicants  for  women  typesetters,  including  one  from  the  Orange 
(N.  J.)  Journal  for  a  forewoman  to  manage  the  office,  and  one  from 
the  Galveston  (Tex.)  Courier  for  six  compositors  and  one  forewoman.* 

a  Workingman's  Advocate,  June  25,  1870;  The  Revolution,  July  28,  1870;  The 
Woman's  Journal,  Boston  and  Chicago,  June  11, 1870.  About  this  time  it  was  asserted 
that  the  large  religious  publishing  houses  generally  refused  to  employ  women  com- 
positors. (The  American  Workman,  July  2,  1870.) 

6  American  Workman,  February  11,  1871.  Quoted  from  the  New  York  Star.  In 
1870  a  female  compositor  in  the  office  of  the  Bridgeport  Standard  is  said  to 
have  earned  more  at  a  piece  rate  than  any  of  the  half  dozen  men  who  set  type  in  the 
office.  (The  Woman's  Journal,  Boston  and  Chicago,  June  18,  1870.) 

cAmes,  Sex  in  Industry,  1875,  p.  85. 

<*The  Printer,  July,  1865. 

«  Fincher's  Trades'  Review,  February  4,  1865. 

/  Daily  Evening  Voice,  December  23,  1865. 

0  The  Revolution,  May  12,  1870. 

ft  Idem,  October  29,  1868.    Miss  Anthony  was  editor  of  The  Revolution. 


220      WOMAN  AND  CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS — WOMEN  IN  INDUSTRY. 

About  the  same  time  the  Woman's  Typographical  Union  of  New 
York  refused  the  request  of  a  Galveston,  Tex.,  editor,  for  a  number 
of  women  compositors,  on  the  ground  that  the  wages  offered  were  less 
than  the  established  price  in  that  city.0  A  little  later  there  were 
other  instances  of  the  employment  of  forewomen.  One  was  employed, 
for  instance,  in  this  capacity  on  the  Christian  Register  of  Boston  in 
1870, 6  and  another  on  the  Janesville  (Wis.)  Gazette  hi  1871. e  In 
the  latter  year  women  compositors  were  said  to  have  been  driven 
from  the  Chicago  Mail  by  the  rnen.d 

In  entering  upon  the  printing  trade,  however,  women  were  con- 
tinually hampered  by  lack  of  training,  and  to  this  lack  must  be 
attributed,  in  part,  their  comparatively  low  wages.  It  was  early 
complained  that  women  were  not  allowed  to  learn  everything  con- 
nected with  the  business,  but  were  confined  to  setting  a  few  different 
kinds  of  type.  This,  it  was  said,  was  one  of  the  causes  of  their  low 
wages. e  And,  when  women  compositors  were  declared  by  the  New 
York  World  not  to  be  as  good  as  men,  the  women  replied  that  they 
would  be  as  good  if  they  were  allowed  to  serve  an  apprenticeship.' 
About  the  same  time  a  speaker  at  a  meeting  of  the  Women's  Typo- 
graphical Union  of  New  York  said  that  women  did  not  expect  the 
same  wages,  as  they  "had  not  had  the  same  chance  to  learn  as  the 
men,  who  were  apprenticed  to  the  trade. "ff 

In  Boston,  even,  where  women  had  long  been  employed,  the  lack 
of  apprenticeship  was  spoken  of  as  a  handicap.  In  1865  the  city 
printing  of  Boston  is  said  to  have  been  obtained  by  an  employer 
who  secured  it  by  substituting  girls  and  boys  for  men.  "We  would 
like  to  know,"  wrote  the  editor  of  the  Daily  Evening  Voice,  in  com- 
ment, "if  the  city  government  of  Boston  will  be  satisfied  with  having 
their  work  botched  by  female  printers  who  serve  no  apprenticeship 
other  than  to  learn  the  position  of  type  in  a  case,  and  the  mechanical 
operation  of  standing  them  on  end?"A 

Primarily,  in  order  to  supply  this  need  for  a  systematic  training 
for  women  printers,  the  Working  Women's  Association  of  New  York 
proposed  in  1868  to  establish  a  "female  printing  office,"  on  the  coop- 
erative plan/  The  next  year,  indeed,  there  was  a  Woman's  Coopera- 
tive Printing  Union  in  San  Francisco,  which  was  appealing  to  the 

o  Workingman's  Advocate,  November  7,  1868. 

&  American  Workman,  June  18,  1870. 

c  The  Revolution,  February  2,  1871. 

dldem,  May  25,  1871. 

<  Idem,  March  19,  1868. 

/Idem,  October  1,  1868. 

fldem,  Octobers,  1868. 

fc  Daily  Evening  Voice,  March  2,  1865. 


CHAPTER  VI. OTHER   MANUFACTURING   INDUSTRIES.  221 

public  to  buy  shares.  "The  object  of  the  selling  shares,"  said  the 
San  Francisco  Mercury,0  "is  to  obtain  capital  to  purchase  more  mate- 
rial, in  order  that  more  women  may  be  employed,  and  more  young 
girls  can  learn  typesetting.  Constant  applications  are  made  for 
positions,  which  must  be  rejected,  owing  not  to  want  of  work,  but 
to  want  of  type."6  It  is  not  known  what  was  accomplished  by  the 
San  Francisco  Union,  and  nothing  appears  to  have  been  done  in  New 
York. 

Early  in  1869,  however,  Susan  B.  Anthony,  at  the  time  of  a  strike 
of  Typographical  Union  No.  6,  of  New  York,  made  an  appeal  to  a 
meeting  of  employing  printers  for  aid  in  the  establishment  of  a  school 
for  girls  in  the  art  of  typesetting.  "Give  us  the  means,"  she  wrote, 
"and  we  will  soon  give  you  competent  women  compositors."  Nat- 
urally "her  views  seemed  to  meet  with  the  approval  of  the  meeting."0 
But,  also  naturally,  this  move  roused  the  anger  of  the  Typographical 
Union  against  Miss  Anthony.  It  does  not  appear,  however,  that 
anything  further  was  done  in  New  York  at  this  time  in  the  direction 
of  founding  a  school  to  teach  women  typesetting. 

The  proportion  of  women  to  the  total  number  of  employees  engaged 
in  the  group  of  occupations  included  under  "printing  and  publishing" 
has,  however,  steadily  increased  since  1870,  when  it  was  9.1  per  cent, 
until  in  1900  it  was  17.6  per  cent,  and  in  1905,  20.3  per  cent.d  Not 
including  1,231  in  "Printing  and  publishing,  not  specified,"  in  1870, 
the  number  of  women  employed  increased  from  1,569  in  1870e  to 
37,614  in  1905.  It  is  evident  that  this  is  one  of  the  industries  in 
which  women  are  gaining  at  the  expense  of  men. 

MISCELLANEOUS  INDUSTRIES. 

In  many  other  manufacturing  industries  women  have  long  been 
employed.  As  early  as  1820, 361  women,  10,467  men,  and  1,083  "boys 
and  girls"  were  reported  to  be  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  various 
metal  products,  not  including  clocks,  clock  cases,  and  watches, 
which  reported  23  women,  103  men,  and  7  "boys  and  girls."  There 
were  reported  also  under  lumber  and  woodworking  trades  36  women, 
2,360  men,  and  240  "boys  and  girls."  Fifty-six  women,  2,306 
men,  and  116  "boys  and  girls,"  moreover,  were  given  under  chemical 
industries;  4  women,  547  men,  and  121  "boys  and  girls"  under  clay 
and  pottery  industries,  not  including  glass;  and  79  women,  3,469 
men,  and  1,009  "boys  and  girls"  under  leather  industries,  not  includ- 

a  Quoted  in  The  Revolution,  September  2,  1869. 

&  An  earlier  notice  of  this  "union"  occurs  in  The  Revolution,  July  15,  1869. 
c  The  Revolution,  February  4,  1868. 

*  See  Table  XV,  p. 258,  and  Special  Reports  of  the  Census  Office,  Manufactures, 
1905,  Part  I,  p.  Ixxxi. 

«  See  Table  XV,  p.  258,  footnote  <*. 


222      WOMAN  AND  CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS — WOMEN  IN  INDUSTRY. 

ing  boots  and  shoes.     No  women,  however,  appear  to  have  been 
employed  at  that  time  in  glass  works.0 

METAL  WORKERS, 

A  large  increase  in  the  proportion  of  women  employees  has  occurred 
since  1850 &  in  the  manufacture  of  "  metals  and  metal  products  other 
than  iron  and  steel."  A  slight  increase  occurred  between  1890  and 
1905  in  the  group  "iron  and  steel,"  which  can  be  traced  to  the  divi- 
sion "steel  works  and  rolling  mills,"  and  is  probably  wholly  in  the  tin- 
plate  department,  where  women  work  at  separating  the  sheets  after 
the  pickling  process.  But  the  proportion  of  women  to  the  total  number 
of  employees  in  the  group  "metals  and  metal  products  other  than  iron 
and  steel"  increased  from  3.4  per  cent  in  1850  to  14.2  per  cent  in  1905. 
Within  this  group  the  chief  industries  employing  women  are  the  man- 
ufacture of  jewelry,  in  which  the  proportion  of  women  employees 
increased  from  7.4  per  cent  in  1850  to  30.6  per  cent  in  1900,  and  the 
manufacture  of  watches,  in  which  the  proportion  of  women  increased 
from  14.8  per  cent  in  1860  to  50.5  per  cent  in  1900.  There  was  a 
great  increase,  too,  from  2.9  per  cent  in  1850  to  22.7  per  cent  in  1900, 
in  the  proportion  of  women  employees  engaged  in  the  manufacture 
of  clocks. c 

In  the  manufacture  of  metals  the  work  of  women  has  generally 
been  polishing,  filing,  soldering,  tending  the  lighter  forms  of  machin- 
ery, and  weighing  and  packing  the  lighter  articles.  Their  increase 
is  due  to  a  combination  of  labor-saving  machinery  and  minute  divi- 
sion of  labor. 

One  of  the  early  occupations  of  this  kind  in  which  women  were  said 
to  be  engaged  was  the  rubbing  of  type  in  order  to  smooth  it  after  it 
had  been  cast  in  a  mold.  The  type  was  rubbed  by  hand  on  a  flat 
stone.  Little  skill  was  required  and  the  work  was  very  monotonous. 
As  early  as  1831  the  type  and  stereotype  founders  of  Boston  employed 
83  men,  29  boys,  and  55  women.  The  wages  of  the  latter  were 
reported  to  be  from  42  to  50  cents  a  day.d  In  1851  women  type 
rubbers  in  New  York  were  said  to  be  paid  from  $1.50  to  $2.50  per 
week.* 

Women  were  early  employed  in  polishing  metals  of  all  kinds,  and 
by  1868  there  were  enough  women  metal  burnishers  in  New  York  to 
form  a  "Female  Burnishers'  Association."/  In  1863  it  was  said  that 

a  American  State  Papers,  Finance,  Vol.  IV,  pp.  29-223,  291-297. 

&  See  Table  IX,  p.  250. 

c  See  Table  XVI,  p.  258. 

d  Executive  Documents,  Twenty-second  Congress,  first  session. 

«  Burns,  Life  in  New  York,  1851. 

/  Workingman's  Advocate,  June  13,  1868. 


CHAPTER  VI. — OTHER  MANUFACTURING  INDUSTRIES.  223 

the  silver  burnishers  in  Philadelphia  received  a  cent  apiece  for  table- 
spoons, of  which  they  could  do  only  30  or  35  a  day,  making  about  $1.80 
per  week.0  But  in  1868  the  New  York  metal  burnishers  complained 
that,  on  account  of  a  reduction  in  wages  of  30  to  45  per  cent  upon  all 
kinds  of  work,  they  were  able  to  make  only  from  $3  to  $10  a  week, 
whereas  they  had  formerly  made  from  $14  to  as  high  as  $20  a  week.6 
A  little  later  in  the  year  a  woman  metal  burnisher  said  at  a  meeting 
of  Working  Women's  Association  No.  2  of  New  York  that  she  could 
make  with  slow  work  $8  and  working  very  hard  $20  a  week.c  And 
in  1870  women  burnishers  in  New  York  were  said  to  receive  from 
$5  to  $17  a  week.d 

As  early  as  1867  women  were  employed  by  one  gas  manufacturing 
establishment  in  New  York  on  the  finer  sorts  of  brass  filings.  But 
the  employer  in  this  case  objected  to  having  his  name  given  because 
he  thought  "his  male  operatives  would  desert  him  were  it  known  that 
a  part  of  their  work  is  now  done  by  women."* 

In  1867,  too,  the  Morse  Twist  Drill  and  Machine  Company  of  New 
Bedford  employed  24  female  machinists  in  filing  of  a  light  nature, 
tending  light  machines,  grinding  drills,  and  other  miscellaneous  tasks. 
This  was  said  to  be  "a  new  branch  of  trade"  opened  "to  female 
labor."  The  women  were  employed  in  a  department  by  themselves 
and  were  said  to  earn  good  wages/  And  in  1870  Mrs.  Robert  Dale 
Owen  stated  in  an  address  before  "Sorosis"  that  "in  the  soldering  of 
tubes  for  steam  engines  and  the  like  there  is  great  scope  for  female 
labor,  and  young  girls  are  employed  to  bind  the  tubes  with  wire  pre- 
paratory to  the  soldering.  This  is  not  very  hard  work  and  is  very 
remunerative. "? 

In  1872,  moreover,  women  were  commonly  employed  in  weighing 
and  filing  coined  money  in  the  mints,*  and  in  the  manufacture  of  nails 
and  tacks.  In  a  nail  factory  at  Taunton,  Mass.,  in  that  year  "numer- 
ous women  and  children"  were  said  to  be  "usefully  employed." 
They  apparently  operated  machinery,  for  it  was  stated  that  a  girl 
running  a  machine  for  making  leather-headed  tacks  could  turn  out 
120,000  tacks  a  day.*  They  probably  also  sorted  and  packed  the 
nails  and  tacks  and  made  paper  boxes.  The  proportion  of  women  in 

a  Fincher's  Trades'  Review,  November  21,  1863. 

6  Workingman's  Advocate,  June  13,  1868. 

cThe  Revolution,  October  1,  1868. 

d  The  Woman's  Journal,  Boston  and  Chicago,  February  26,  1870.  Quoted  from  the 
New  York  Evening  Post. 

« Daily  Evening  Voice,  March  2, 1867.  From  the  Fourth  Annual  Report  of  the  New 
York  Working  Women's  Protective  Union. 

/Scientific  American,  January  26,  1867,  p.  62. 

0  The  Revolution,  March  24,  1870. 

»  Greeley  and  others,  Great  Industries  of  the  United  States,  1872,  p.  153. 

<Idem,  pp.  1077,  1078. 


224      WOMAN  AND  CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN  IN  INDUSTRY. 

all  hardware  manufacture,  however,  declined  between  1850  and  1880. 
In  1850,  12.5  per  cent  of  the  employees  were  females,  and  in  1860, 
11.8  per  cent.  In  1870,  8.1  per  cent  were  women  and  9.5  per  cent 
children,  and  in  1880,  5.8  per  cent  were  women  and  9.3  per  cent  chil- 
dren.0 In  the  latter  year  it  was  said  that  women  were  employed 
chiefly  in  packing  the  smaller  articles  of  hardware,  and  sometimes 
also  in  tending  light  machinery  and  as  clerks  in  offices.0  In  1874 
women  brass  finishers  in  Connecticut  were  reported  to  receive  from 
$4.50  to  $10.50  per  week.6 

Watch  and  clock  making,  as  long  as  they  were  hand  trades,  requir- 
ing a  high  degree  of  skill,  were  carried  on  exclusively  by  men.  The 
introduction  of  women  was  originally  due  to  two  causes:  First,  the 
fact  that  the  industry  in  this  country  was  founded  on  the  basis  of  the 
interchangeability  of  parts,  which  rendered  possible  and  desirable  the 
extensive  use  of  machinery0  and  the  minute  subdivision  of  labor; 
and,  second,  the  difficulty  and  expense  of  procuring  skilled  watch- 
makers. It  was  found  that  by  the  subdivision  of  labor  and  the 
employment  of  comparatively  simple  machinery  cheaper  and  less 
efficient  help  could  be  employed  to  advantage.  The  women  were 
generally  employed  in  the  lighter  work  and  in  running  the  simpler 
machines.  As  has  already  been  seen,  the  proportion  of  women 
employed  in  both  these  industries  has  increased  rapidly,  as  the  divi- 
sion of  labor  and  the  development  of  machinery  have  progressed. 

As  early  as  1853  a  writer  in  the  True  National  Democrat  °"  called 
attention  to  watch  and  clock  making  as  "  admirably  adapted  to  the 
female  sex,"  and  about  the  same  time  women  began  to  be  employed 
in  this  industry.  The  Elgin  Watch  Factory,  which  was  founded  in 
1867,  employed  from  the  first  a  large  number  of  women.  On  March 
26,  1868,  indeed,  an  article  appeared  in  the  New  York  Tribune  which 
stated  that  of  the  250  employees  half  were  women,  chiefly  farmers' 
daughters  of  the  neighborhood.  They  received,  according  to  this 
article,  from  90  cents  to  $1.35  per  day,  while  the  men  earned  $2  per 
day  and  upward.6  It  was  not  stated,  however,  that  the  work  of  men 
and  women  was  of  the  same  character.  In  1872,  moreover,  both 

a  Tenth  Census,  1880,  Manufactures:  Special  Report  on  Manufacture  of  Hardware, 
Cutlery,  and  Edge  Tools,  p.  8. 

&  Twenty-sixth  Annual  Report  of  the  Massachusetts  Bureau  of  Statistics  of  Laborr 
1895,  p.  507. 

c  The  investigation  of  hand  and  machine  labor  in  1898  showed  that  while  under 
the  hand  method  only  4  operations  out  of  347  were  performed  by  females,  under  the 
machine  method  females  performed  or  assisted  in  performing  517  operations  out  of  881, 
or  58.68  per  cent  of  the  whole  number.  (Thirteenth  Annual  Report  of  the  United 
States  Commissioner  of  Labor,  1898,  Hand  and  Machine  Labor,  Vol.  I,  p.  196.) 

d  Quoted  in  The  Una,  September,  1853. 

«  Quoted  in  the  Revolution,  April  9,  1868.  The  average  wages  of  women  in  the; 
Elgin  Watch  Factory  in  1908  were  $2.88  per  day. 


CHAPTER   VI. OTHER   MANUFACTURING   INDUSTRIES.  225 

sexes  were  employed  in  the  Howard  watch  factory  at  Roxbury,  Mass. 
The  women  tended  the  machines  which  made  the  screws,0  and,  doubt- 
less, did  other  work. 

As  to  the  employment  of  women  by  the  American  Watch  Company, 
the  Tenth  Census  (1880)  made  the  following  statement,  the  first  of 
the  two  paragraphs  being  quoted  from  the  report  of  Prof.  James  C. 
Watson  at  the  international  exhibition  of  1876: 

"There  are  many  important  operations  in  the  manufacture  of 
watches  by  this  method  where  the  delicate  manipulation  of  female 
hands  is  of  the  highest  consequence,  and  it  ought  to  be  mentioned 
he iv  that  for  this  labor  the  amount  of  wages  paid  by  the  company  is 
determined  by  the  skill  and  experience  required,  not  by  the  sex  of 
the  operative."6 

Upon  much  of  the  work  either  sex  might  be  employed,  but  it  may 
be  of  interest  to  note  some  of  the  items  of  work  upon  which  women 
are  usually  engaged,  viz,  the  cutting  and  setting  of  pillars,  the 
drilling  of  pin  and  screw  holes  in  plates,  the  cutting  of  the  teeth  of 
wheels  and  pinions,  the  leaf  polishing,  the  gilding,  the  making  of  hair- 
springs, the  setting  of  springs,  the  making  of  pivot  jewels  and  balance 
screws,  the  putting  or  movements  together,  and  the  fitting  in  of 
roller  jewels  and  jewel  pins.  Besides  the  machine  shop  and  general 
work  and  superintendence,  some  items  of  work  usually  performed  by 
men  are  the  punching  and  press  work,  the  brazing,  enameling,  firing, 
and  lettering  of  dials,  the  plate  turning,  fitting,  and  engraving,  the 
fitting  of  wheels  and  pinions,  the  uprighting  and  end  shaking,  the 
stoning  and  oxidizing  prior  to  gilding,  the  rosette  turning,  cutting  of 
scape  wheels,  milling  of  pallets,  balance  making  and  handling,  and 
the  final  work  of  finishing  and  adjusting.6 

It  is  evident  that  by  1880,  when  women  constituted  36.4  per  cent 
of  the  employees  engaged  hi  watch  making,  as  compared  with  14.8 
per  cent  twenty  years  earlier,0  the  industry  had  practically  assumed 
its  present  form.  Since  that  date,  however,  women  have,  to  a  certain 
extent,  been  substituted  for  men  through  further  subdivisions  of  labor 
and  changes  in  methods.  The  process  of  assembling,  for  instance, 
which  was  for  years  almost  exclusively  men's  work  and  which  re- 
quired expert  watchmakers,  has  been  subdivided  and  in  part  assigned 
to  women.  This  change  was  made  at  a  comparatively  early  date  at 
Waltham,  but  was  not  effected  at  Elgin  until  the  strike  of  1897-98. 

WOOD,  CHEMICAL,  CLAY,  AND  GLASS  WORKERS. 

The  proportion  of  women  to  the  total  number  of  employees  in  the 
group  of  industries  "lumber  and  its  remanufactures,"  was  precisely 
the  same  in  1850,  1870,  and  1905.d  In  the  manufacture  of  furniture, 

a  Greeley  and  others,  Great  Industries  of  the  United  States,  1872,  pp.  78,  79. 

&  Tenth  Census,  1880,  Manufactures:  Special  Report  on  Manufactures  of  Inter- 
changeable Mechanism,  p.  62. 

c  See  Table  XVI,  p.  258. 

d  See  Table  IX,  p.  250.  The  figures  for  1850  were,  of  course,  for  all  females  em- 
ployed, including  girls  under  16. 

49450°— S.  Doc.  645,  62-1— vofc  9 15 


226      WOMAN  AND  CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN  IN  INDUSTRY. 

including  cabinetmaking,  repairing,  and  upholstering,  the  proportion 
of  women  appears  to  have  declined  from  7.3  per  cent  in  1850,  or  8.8 
per  cent  hi  1870,  to  3.7  per  cent  in  1900.°  This  decline  is  due  to  the 
use  of  machinery  and  other  labor-saving  devices  in  the  work  usually 
performed  by  women. 

Women  have  long  been  employed  in  various  ways  in  upholstering. 
In  the  days  of  hair-seated  furniture  they  prepared  the  hair,  and  even 
wove  the  haircloth.  Later  they  still  prepared  the  hair  cushions. 
As  early  as  1853  it  was  said  that  in  New  York  they  could  earn  from 
$3  to  $5  per  week  preparing  the  hair  for  the  seats  of  railroad  cars.6 
And  in  1864  100  females  were  said  to  have  been  employed  at  Pough- 
keepsie,  N.  Y.,  in  putting  seats  in  cane-bottomed  chairs.6 

Women  have  also  long  been  employed  hi  considerable  numbers  in 
the  manufacture  of  chemicals.  In  1872,  in  an  establishment  at 
Providence,  R.  I.,  where  cream  of  tartar  was  made,  it  was  said  that 
45  girls  and  8  men  were  employed. d  The  proportion  of  women  to 
the  total  number  of  employees  in  this  entire  group  of  industries,  how- 
ever, though  it  rose  to  14.1  per  cent  in  1900,  has  usually  been  under 
10  per  cent.*  The  proportion  of  women  has  increased  decidedly, 
however,  in  the  manufacture  of  druggists'  preparations  and  patent 
medicines/  Most  of  the  women  in  this  group  have  been  employed 
in  labeling  and  packing. 

The  proportion  of  women  to  the  total  number  of  employees  engaged 
in  the  manufacture  of  "clay,  glass,  and  stone  products,"  though 
small,  shows  a  decided  increase,  all  of  which  has  occurred  since  1880.* 
This  increase  has  been  mainly  hi  the  group  "pottery,  terra  cotta,  and 
fire-clay  products,"  in  which  the  proportion  of  women  employees 
increased  from  1.8  per  cent  in  1850  to  10.3  per  cent  in  1900,  and  in  the 
manufacture  of  glass,  in  which  the  proportion  of  women  employees 
increased  from  1.7  per  cent  in  1850  to  6.7  per  cent  in  1900/ 

As  has  already  been  seen,  the  manufacturing  census  of  1820  did  not 
report  any  women  as  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  glass.  In  a 
description,  moreover,  of  the  Bethany  Glass  Factory,  at  Bethany, 
Pa.,  in  1829,  it  was  stated  that  40  men  and  8  boys  were  employed, 
but  women  were  not  mentioned.?  But  in  1830  it  was  said  that  the 
New  England  Glass  Bottle  Company  at  East  Cambridge,  Mass.,  em- 
ployed some  80  men  and  boys  and  about  a  dozen  girls.  The  latter 

a  See  Table  XVI,  p.  259 .  The  documents  relative  to  the  manufactures  in  the  United 
States  (Executive  Documents,  Twenty-second  Congress,  first  session,  pp.  137,  147, 
293, 493)  showed  over  200  women  employed  in  chair  factories  in  Massachusetts  in  1831. 

6  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  June  29,  1853. 

cFincher's  Trades'  Review,  May  28,  1864. 

d  Greeley  and  others,  Great  Industries  of  the  United  States,  1872,  p.  1112. 

«  See  Table  IX,  p.  250. 

/See  Table  XVI,  p.  258. 

0  Hazard's  Register,  February  1829,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  135. 


CHAPTER   VI. OTHER    MANUFACTURING    INDUSTRIES.  227 

were  engaged  in  covering  with  willows  the  carboys,  demijohns,  etc. a 
The  Boston  and  Sandwich  Glass  Company  employed  in  1831,  more- 
over, about  130  men,  46  boys  under  16  years  of  age,  and  5  women. 
The  latter  were  engaged  in  painting  glass  and  were  paid  $1.20  per 
day.6  There  is,  however,  no  evidence  of  the  employment  of  any 
women  in  the  Dyottville  Glass  Works  near  Philadelphia  where,  in 
1833,  300  men  and  boys  were  employed.0  There  the  demijohns 
appear  to  have  been  covered  with  wicker  by  men,  with  boys  as 
apprentices.  In  1844,  however,  we  again  hear  of  women  in  the 
industry,  this  time  in  a  glass  factory  at  Pittsburg  where  the  demi- 
johns were  covered  by  girls  "  belonging  to  the  families  of  the  blowers. "d 

In  1845  the  wages  of  women  glass  makers  are  reported  to  have 
been  44.8  cents  per  day,  in  1850,  55.7  cents  per  day,  and  in  1855,  59 
cents  per  day/ 

By  1880  women  and  children  were  employed  in  the  packing  and 
boys  hi  the  gathering  of  glass,  especially  of  glassware.  Out  of  741 
females  over  15  years  of  age  in  that  year  employed  in  glass  works, 
513  were  employed  in  glassware  manufactories,  most  of  the  others 
being  employed  in  the  manufacture  of  green  glass/ 

Since  1880,  however,  the  number  of  women  has  nearly  doubled  in 
each  decade,  and  they  have  come  to  be  largely  employed  in  the  fin- 
ishing and  decorating  departments  as  well  as  in  packing.  But 
between  1900  and  1905  there  was  a  slight  decrease  in  the  number 
of  women  and  children  employed  in  the  packing  and  finishing  depart- 
ments and  an  increase  in  the  number  in  the  decorating  department. 
The  total  result  was  a  slight  decrease  in  the  number  of  women 
employed  in  the  industry  but  an  increase  in  their  wages,  due  to  the 
fact  that  the  decorators  are  higher  paid  than  the  packers  or  finishers. 0 

The  development  of  the  various  kinds  of  glass  manufacture,* 
especially  the  manufacture  of  light  and  fancy  articles,  together  with 
division  of  labor,  have  brought  women  into  the  glass  industry. 

a  Delaware  Free  Press,  May  8,  1830;  Mechanics'  Press,  Utica.  March  13,  1830. 
Quoted  from  the  Lowell  Journal. 

&  Executive  Documents,  Twenty-second  Congress,  first  session,  Vol.  I,  p.  123. 

c  Boston  Courier,  May  6,  1833. 

d  The  New  World,  December  7,  1844. 

« Sixteenth  Annual  Report  of  the  Massachusetts  Bureau  of  Statistics  of  Labor, 
1885,  pp.  283,  292,  and  299. 

/Tenth  Census,  1880,  Manufactures:  Special  Report  on  the  Manufacture  of  Glass,  by 
J.  D.  Weeks,  p.  5. 

f  Special  Reports  of  the  Census  Office,  Manufactures,  1905,  Part  III,  p.  838. 

^ In  1908  a  New  York  glass  worker  stated  that  in  one  establishment  in  that  city 
where  art-glass  lamp  shades  were  made  two  girls  were  employed  to  wrap  copper  foils 
around  the  glass,  and  added  that  they  entered  the  art-glass  trade  about  two  years  ago. 
In  New  York  City  they  entered  the  silvering  room  (room  for  making  mirrors),  he  said, 
about  five  years  before. 


228      WOMAN   AND  CHILD  WAGE-EABNERS WOMEN   IN  INDUSTRY. 

WOMEN  IN  OTHER  INDUSTRIES. 

Women  have  been  employed  in  many  other  industries.  The  num- 
ber engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  electric  apparatus  and  supplies 
increased  from  72  in  1880  to  6,158  in  1900,  and  from  5.7  per  cent 
of  all  the  employees  in  1880  to  15.1  per  cent  in  1900.  An  even 
more  remarkable  increase  in  the  proportion  of  women  employees  has 
occurred  in  the  making  of  soap  and  candles.  In  1850  women  con- 
stituted only  5.5  per  cent  of  the  persons  engaged  in  this  industry 
and  in  1900  21.8  per  cent.0  The  first  of  these  industries  (the  manu- 
facture of  electric  apparatus  and  supplies)  is,  however,  a  new  industry 
for  both  men  and  women,  and  consequently  the  women  employed 
have  not  displaced  men,  unless  it  be  considered  that  they  have  dis- 
placed potential  men.  The  making  of  soap  and  candles  is  an  indus- 
try which  formerly  belonged  primarily  to  women  as  part  of  the 
routine  of  maintaining  the  home ;  it  is  one  of  the  numerous  industries 
which,  when  carried  on  in  the  home  for  household  consumption,  has 
been  part  of  woman's  burden,  and  when  carried  on  for  sale  or  as  a 
wholesale  business  has  been  appropriated  by  man. 

In  1851  in  one  establishment  in  New  York,  out  of  30  hands  employed 
in  packing  soap,  20  were  girls.  The  business  of  fancy  soap  making 
and  the  preparation  of  perfumery  was  said  to  employ  in  that  year 
from  600  to  700  girls  in  New  York  City  and  from  3,000  to  5,000  in 
the  country.  In  the  city  the  average  wages  were  given  as  $4  a  week 
and  in  the  country  as  about  $3  a  week.6  In  1870  buckles  were 
said  to  be  made  mostly  by  women.  The  thick  wires  were  bent, 
according  to  a  description  given  by  Mrs.  Robert  Dale  Owen  before 
"  Sorosis,"  by  machinery  and  were  worked  by  women  into  the 
required  form,  the  teeth  being  afterwards  sharpened  and  pointed.0 

At  Newhallville,  Conn.,  in  1871,  300  girls  are  said  to  have  been 
engaged  in  making  rifle  cartridges.^  And  in  1872,  out  of  about  150 
hands  employed  by  the  American  Lead  Pencil  Company,  Hudson 
City,  N.  J.,  about  80  were  women.* 

The  saddlery  business  in  the  New  England  States,  like  the  manu- 
facture of  brushes  and  whips,  was  referred  to  in  1836  by  a  committee 
of  the  National  Trades'  Union  as  "in  a  certain  measure  governed  by 
females."7  And  in  1851  it  was  said  that  in  New  York  "a  large 
number  of  females"  were  employed  at  very  fair  wages  in  the  manu- 
facture of  leather  goods.0  They  appear  to  have  been  engaged  in 

«  See  Table  XVI,  pp.  258,  259. 
l>  Burns,  Life  in  New  York,  1851. 
cThe  Revolution,  March  24,  1870. 
dldem,  February  16,  1871. 

«Greeley  and  others,  Great  Industries  of  the  United  States,  1872,  p.  737. 
/National  Laborer,  November  12,  1836.     Reprinted  in  Documentary  History  of 
.American  Industrial  Society,  Vol.  VI,  p.  285. 
0 Burns,  Life  in  New  York,  1851. 


CHAPTER  VI. OTHER   MANUFACTURING   INDUSTRIES.  229 

sewing  by  hand  the  lighter  materials.  It  was  many  years  later  before 
sewing  machines  were  used  in  the  business,  but  when,  about  1863,  the 
Wax-thread  machine  began  to  be  used  in  the  manufacture  of  harness  ° 
it  was  doubtless  operated  by  men.  In  1871,  however,  a  "lady" 
saddlery  and  harness  dealer  in  Chicago  is  said  to  have  employed  more 
than  a  hundred  women  upon  "blankets,  nets,  wraps,  etc."6  And  in 
1875  sewing  girls  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  leather  were  said  to 
make  $4  a  week  in  Kentucky  and  $9  a  week  in  California.0  In  the 
tanning  of  leather  the  introduction  of  machinery  has  recently  caused 
a  substitution  of  women  and  girls  for  men,  the  proportion  of  women 
to  the  total  number  of  employees  in  the  division  "leather,  tanned, 
curried,  and  finished"  increasing  from  0.6  per  cent  in  1890  to  2.3  per 
cent  in  1900,  or  from  264  in  1890  to  1,173  in  1900,  an  increase  of 
344.3  per  cent/* 

In  the  manufacture  of  rubber  and  elastic  goods  a  large  proportion 
of  the  employees  have  always  been  women.  In  1850  females  consti- 
tuted 60.7  per  cent  of  all  the  workers  in  the  industry.  One  india 
rubber  factory  in  New  York  in  1853  is  said  to  have  employed  between 
200  and  250  hands,  about  120  of  whom  were  women.  The  hours  were 
from  7  a,  m.  to  6  p.  m.  and  wages  from  $2.50  to  $6  a  week  for  the  girls, 
boys,  and  apprentices,  and  from  $5  to  $12  a  week  for  the  men.  The 
young  women,  according  to  the  account,  were  employed  in  cutting 
the  rubber  into  garments  and  pressing  the  edges  together  to  form  the 
seams,  and  they  worked  in  large  well-ventilated  and  well-lighted 
rooms.*  In  1860  the  proportion  of  women  employees  in  the  indus- 
try appears  to  have  decreased  to  35.2  per  cent,  and  it  has  fluctuated 
considerably  since  that  time,  but  has  always  remained  over  35  pei 
cent  of  the  total  number  of  employees. 

The  match  industry,  though  small  numerically  in  its  employment 
of  women,  is  important  because  of  the  danger,  which  it  has  always 
involved  in  this  country,  of  phosphorus  poisoning.  The  number  of 
women  employed,  according  to  the  census  figures,  increased  from 
540  in  1850  to  1,120  in  1880,  and  then  decreased  to  793  in  1900,  increas- 
ing again,  however,  to  1,248  in  1905.  Meanwhile  the  proportion  of 
women  to  the  total  number  of  employees  decreased  from  52.9  per 
cent  in  1850  to  38.7  per  cent  in  1900/  but  rose  to  39.2  per  cent  in 
1905.0  The  introduction  of  improved  machinery  is  responsible  for 

«  Depew,  One  Hundred  Years  of  American  Commerce,  Vol.  II.  "The  Harness  and 
Saddlery  Trade,"  by  Albert  Morsback. 

6  The  Revolution,  May  25,  1871. 

c  Young,  Labor  in  Europe  and  America,  1875,  p.  774.  (United  States  Bureau  of 
Statistics,  Treasury  Department.) 

d  Twelfth  Census,  Manufactures,  1900,  Part  I,  p.  cxxiv,  and  Part  III,  Selected  In- 
dustries, pp.  713,  714. 

«  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  June  17,  1853. 

/See  Table  XVI,  p.  259. 

a  Special  Reports  of  Census  Office,  Manufactures,  1905,  Part  I,  p.  13. 


230      WOMAN  AND  CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN  IN  INDUSTRY. 

the  decrease.  Formerly  hand  work  was  used  in  most  of  the  processes, 
and  little  or  no  skill  was  required.  In  1866  a  committee  of  the  Eight- 
Hour  League  and  Trades'  Assembly  of  Detroit  found  a  large  number 
of  girls,  many  of  them  not  over  10  and  some  even  as  young  as  7 
years,  employed  in  match  factories  in  that  city.  All  worked  by  the 
piece,  doubtless  packing  the  matches  in  boxes.  They  were  fined 
if  late,  but  were  obliged  to  stay  in  the  factories,  even  when  not 
employed,  to  be  ready  for  the  work  when  it  was  furnished.0  In 
1872  girls  were  generally  employed  to  box  matches  and  men  to  dip 
them.  The  Swift  and  Courtney  and  Beecher  Company  in  its  three 
establishments  was  said  to  employ  about  400  hands,  the  chief  por- 
tion of  whom  were  women  and  girls.  Machines  for  cutting  the  wood 
were  run  by  men.&  From  the  beginning  of  the  industry,  doubtless,  a 
larger  proportion  of  women  and  children  than  of  men  have  been 
engaged  in  work  which  has  subjected  them  to  the  danger  of 
"phossy  jaw."c 

a  Daily  Evening  Voice,  May  3,  1866.     Quoted  from  the  Detroit  Daily  Union. 
&Greeley  and  others,  Great  Industries  of  the  United  States,  1872,  pp.  1229, 1230. 
cSee  "Phosphorus  poisoning  in  the  match  industry  in  the  United  States,"  by  Dr. 
John  B.  Andrews,  Bulletin  of  the  Bureau  of  Labor,  No.  86,  p.  33. 


CHAPTER  VIL 


TRADE  AND  TRANSPORTATION. 


231 


CHAPTER  VII. 

TRADE  AND  TRANSPORTATION. 
GENERAL  CONSIDERATIONS. 

Though  the  number  of  women  engaged  in  the  manufacturing 
industries  is  still  far  greater  than  in  trade  and  transportation,  the  most 
rapid  increase  within  recent  years  has  occurred  in  the  latter  group  of 
industries.  In  1870  nearly  20  per  cent  of  all  the  females  10  years  of 
age  and  over  engaged  in  gainful  occupations  were  in  manufacturing 
and  mechanical  pursuits  and  only  1  per  cent  in  trade  and  transpor- 
tation, but  in  1900,  while  the  proportion  of  women  in  manufacturing 
and  mechanical  pursuits  had  increased  to  24.7  per  cent,  the  propor- 
tion in  trade  and  transportation  had  increased  to  9.4  per  cent.a  The 
increase  of  women  in  trade  and  transportation  industries  was  more 
marked,  too,  among  native-born  than  among  foreign-born  women.6 
As  for  the  proportion  which  women  formed  of  the  total  number  of 
persons  engaged  in  trade  and  transportation,  this  increased  from  1.5 
per  cent  in  1870  to  10.1  per  cent  in  1900. c 

There  is  not  in  every  case  a  clear  line  of  distinction  between  occu- 
pations in  the  group  " trade  and  transportation"  and  the  group 
"manufacturing  and  mechanical  pursuits."  Thus  most  of  the 
"packers  and  shippers"  are  probably  employed  in  manufacturing 
establishments.  Many  of  the  occupations  classed  under  trade  and 
transportation  require  a  greater  degree  of  education,  skill,  or  knowl- 
edge of  the  world  than  is  usually  demanded  in  manufacturing  pur- 
suits, and  therefore  they  require  more  schooling,  and  seem  to  be  held 
in  better  social  repute.  In  this  sense  the  entrance  of  women  into 
them  may  perhaps  be  designated  as  an  industrial  advance;  although 
it  must  be  said  that  the  social  advantage  gained  is  by  no  means 
uniformly  accompanied  by  any  great  wage  advantage. 

The  trade  and  transportation  industries  are  peculiar,  too,  in  that 
their  development  upon  a  large  scale  is  comparatively  recent,  having 
followed  in  the  train  of  the  commercial  expansion  of  the  latter  half 
of  the  nineteenth  century.  Just  as  wholesale  manufacture,  together 
with  its  handmaids,  machinery  and  division  of  labor,  caused  the 
industrial  revolution  and  brought  women  in  large  numbers  into  fae- 

o  See  Table  IV,  p.  246.        &  See  Table  V,  p.  246.        c  See  Table  XVII,  p.  259.     ~ 

233 


234      WOMAN  AND  CHILD  WAGE-EAKNERS WOMEN  IN  INDUSTRY. 

tories,  so  wholesale  trade  for  widely  scattered  markets,  with  its 
handmaids — the  railroad,  the  steamship,  the  telegraph,  and  the  type- 
writer, has  caused  a  commercial  revolution  and  is  bringing  women 
in  increasingly  large  numbers  into  the  occupations  included  under 
11  trade  and  transportation."  The  continual  overcrowding,  more- 
over, of  women's  occupations,  intensified  from  time  to  time  by  the 
invention  of  labor-saving  devices,  has  tended  to  accentuate  this 
movement,  the  end  of  which  is  not  yet  to  be  seen.  The  history  of 
the  employment  of  women  in  trade  and  transportation  is,  however, 
short  and  comparatively  well  known. 

This  group  of  occupations  has  been  divided  into  two  classes,  (A) 
those  in  which  the  majority  of  persons  engaged  are  probably  wage- 
earners,  and  (B)  those  in  which  the  majority  are  probably  engaged 
in  independent  business.  Of  the  latter  class  by  far  the  largest  num- 
ber of  women  are  "merchants  and  dealers  (except  wholesale)"  and 
the  next  largest  are  "hucksters  and  peddlers."  In  the  former  occu- 
pation the  proportion  of  women  has  increased,  but  in  the  latter  it 
has  decreased.0  The  occupations  classed  under  B,  however,  do  not 
properly  form  part  of  this  study.  Of  those  in  class  A  the  most  im- 
portant, as  employing  the  largest  number  of  women,  are  the  first 
five  in  Table  XVII,  "saleswomen,"  "stenographers  and  type- 
writers," "clerks  and  copyists,"  "bookkeepers  and  accountants," 
and  "telegraph  and  telephone  operators." 

SALESWOMEN. 

One  of  the  favorite  remedies  proposed  by  Mathew  Carey  for  the 
low  wages  of  women  tailoresses  and  seamstresses  was  to  employ 
them  in  retail  shops,  for  which  employment,  he  said,  "they  are 
admirably  calculated."6  And  in  1835  the  United  States  Telegraph 
made  the  following  suggestion  for  the  relief  of  the  distressed  work- 
ing women:  "Let  them  stand  behind  counters  and  attend  to  such 
parts  of  the  retail  trade  as  is  least  laborious.  Here  at  once  would 
be  a  great  source  of  employment,  which  would  tend  to  equalize 
wages,  and  in  other  respects  be  advantageous  to  the  public."0  In 
1840,  however,  "few  if  any  females"  were  said  to  be  employed  as 
clerks  in  stores  in  this  country. d 

The  subject  was  again  taken  up  in  1845,  when  one  of  the 
speakers  at  a  meeting  in  behalf  of  the  working  women  of  New  York 

«  See  Table  XVII,  p.  259.  For  a  description  of  the  huckster  women  who  were  com- 
mon in  New  York  in  1845,  see  the  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  Sept.  13, 1845.  In  1851, 
too,  huckster  women  were  familiar  sights  on  the  business  streets  of  New  York.  See 
Burns,  Life  in  New  York,  1851. 

&  Carey,  Appeal  to  the  Wealthy  of  the  Land,  third  edition,  p.  33. 
^  «  United  States  Telegraph,  July  4,  1835. 

d  Mechanics'  and  Labourer's  Guide,  etc.,  to  the  United  States,  1840,  p.  256. 


CHAPTER  VII. TRADE   AND   TRANSPORTATION.  235 

recommended,  according  to  the  New  York  Herald,"  that  the  work- 
ing women  memorialize  the  merchants  in  dry-goods  establishments  to 
employ  women.  She  stated,  too,  that  there  were  "various  other 
branches  of  business  in  which  men  were  employed  for  which  females 
alone  were  suitable  and  intended, "  and  suggested  that  the  men  in 
these  occupations  "go  out  to  the  fields  and  seek  their  livelihood  as 
men  ought  to  do  and  leave  the  females  their  legitimate  employment." 

The  employment  of  women  in  dry-goods  stores  was  also  advocated 
at  this  time  by  the  New  York  Sun  and  the  Tribune.  "Let  them 
send  committees  to  those  stores,"  said  the  Sun,  "in  which  women 
should  be  employed  and  are  not,  to  ask  dealers  to  dismiss  their  men 
to  manly  occupations  and  save  for  society  a  thousand  -women  from 
want  and  temptation."0  The  Tribune  even  went  so*far  as  to  suggest 
a  boycott  of  those  shops  which  did  not  employ  women.  "All  our 
stores,"  it  said,  "mainly  visited  by  women  should  be  attended  by 
women.  It  is  a  shame  that  fine,  hearty  lads,  who  might  clear  their 
50  acres  each  of  western  forest  in  a  short  time,  and  have  a  house,  a 
farm,  a  wife,  and  boys  about  them  in  the  course  of  ten  years,  should 
be  hived  up  in  hot  salesrooms,  handing  down  tapes  and  ribbons,  and 
cramping  their  genius  over  chintzes  and  delaines.  They  should 
know  better;  but,  if  they  do  not,  our  women  of  intelligence  and 
means  should  take  compassion  on  their  less  fortunate  sisters  and 
for  their  sake  refuse  to  trade  where  they  can  not  be  waited  on  by 
females."6  Thus  was  the  principle  of  the  Consumers'  League,  re- 
cently used  to  protect  saleswomen  and  others  from  bad  working 
conditions,  originally  suggested  as  a  means  of  introducing  women 
into  the  very  positions  in  which  they  have  needed  that  protection. 

As  late  as  1851,  however,  there  were  few  shopwomen  in  New  York, 
and  the  time  when  they  should  be  employed  was  looked  forward 
to  as  the  millenium  of  the  working  woman.  A  shopgirl  was  referred 
to  by  one  writer  as  "more  fortunate  than  the  great  majority  of  her 
sex,"  and  the  picture  of  "the  strong  youth,  frittering  away  his 
strength  and  emasculating  his  manhood  behind  the  counters  of  our 
retail  shops"  was  pronounced  as  "sad  to  contemplate"  as  that  of 
the  woman  overtaxing  her  strength  by  working  14  or  18  hours  a 
day.*  A  little  later  the  New  York  True  National  Democrat,  com- 
paring this  country  and  England  with  Europe  in  the  matter  of  the 
employment  of  women  in  stores,  stated  that  "50,000  retail  stores 
in  our  large  cities  and  towns  ought  to  afford  employment  and  good 
wages  for  100,000  women.  "d  About  the  same  time  the  New  York 

0  Quoted  in  Workingman's  Advocate,  March  8,  1845. 

6  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  March  7,  1845. 

«  Burns,  Life  in  New  York,  1851. 

<*  Quoted  in  The  Una,  September,  1853. 


236       WOMAN  AND  CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN  IN  INDUSTRY. 

Tribune,  later  joined  by  the  Times,0  renewed  its  agitation  in  favor 
of  the  employment  of  saleswomen,  charging  that  "the  effeminacy  of 
the  half-men  who  come  into  competition"  with  women  in  their 
narrow  range  of  occupations  was  one  of  the  causes  of  their  low  wages, 
and  advising  wealthy  women  to  l '  decline  to  buy  at  shops  and  stores 
waited  on  by  men."6 

For  some  reason,  however,  few  women  appear  to  have  been  em- 
ployed in  stores  until  the  time  of  the  civil  war.  The  hours  of  work 
in  shops  in  New  York  in  1863  were  from  7  in  the  morning  until  at 
least  6  and  often  until  10  or  11  at  night,  with  half  or  three-quarters 
of  an  hour  for  dinner.0  During  and  immediately  after  the  war,  how- 
ever, the  agitation  in  favor  of  the  employment  of  women  as  clerks 
in  stores  where  women  were  the  purchasers  was  renewed  by  Miss 
Anna  E.  Dickinson/  the  Rev.  Henry  Morgan  of  Boston,*  and  others. 
In  1869  the  American  Artisan  spoke  of  the  precarious  status  of  dry- 
goods  clerks  "who  occupy  places  *  *  *  that  should  be  filled 
b\T  female  clerks."^  About  this  time  women  began  to  displace  men 
in  retail  shops  and  before  many  years  the  efficacy  of  such  employ- 
ment to  remedy  low  wages  and  long  hours  had  been  tested  by  ex- 
perience. 

By  all  of  these  early  advocates  of  the  saleswoman  as  opposed  to 
the  salesman  it  seems  to  have  been  assumed  that  when  women 
entered  the  stores  they  would  step,  so  to  speak,  into  the  shoes  of 
the  men  clerks  who  had  gone  "to  the  fields"  or  "out  west."  The 
factor  overlooked  by  them  was  that,  when  women  replace  men,  the 
standard  of  wages  in  the  occupation  tends  to  be  reduced  to  the  level 
of  women's  wages  in  other  occupations.  Once  women  were  intro- 
duced in  the  stores,  however,  not  only  did  this  tendency  become 
apparent,  but  the  work  soon  proved  itself  so  attractive,  as  compared 
with  other  women's  occupations,  that  the  pressure  of  numbers  served 
further  to  reduce, wages.  The  hours,  too,  though  they  have  been 
gradually  shortened,  have  always  been  long,  and  it  soon  became  evi- 
dent that  the  constant  standing,  which  had  been  required  of  men,  was 
injurious  to  women.  Other  evils,  too,  appeared.  The  history  of 
saleswomen,  then,  like  the  history  of  other  classes  of  working  women, 
early  becomes  a  story  of  hard  work,  long  hours,  and  low  wages. 

Even  in  1865,  when  employment  in  stores  was  still  being  urged 
as  a  desirable  outlet  for  women  from  the  sewing  and  other  congested 
trades,  complaint  was  made  of  the  competition  of  partly  supported 
girls.  "In  agreement  with  the  testimony  of  a  lady,"  said  the  Daily 

a  Hunt's  Merchant's  Magazine,  Vol.  XXXIII,  p.  766. 

6  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  June  24,  1853. 

cFincher's  Trades'  Review.  November  21.  1863. 

dldem,  March  11,  1865;  Daily  Evening  Voice,  April  8,  1865. 

«  Daily  Evening  Voice,  February  12,  1866. 

/American  Artisan,  August  4,  1869. 


CHAPTER  VII. TRADE   AND   TRANSPORTATION.  237 

Evening  Voico,a  "a  gentleman  informed  us  that  lie  knew  of  young 
women,  whose  parents  had  ample  means  for  their  maintenance, 
now  employed  behind  the  counters  of  first-class  stores  for  very 
moderate  compensation,  while  others  in  the  same  employ  must  of 
necessity  endure  grievous  privations  and  self-denials,  because  the 
same  compensation  in  their  case  is  utterly  inadequate  to  their  proper 
support. " 

A  method  of  keeping  down  wages  was  to  hire  young  girls  to  be 
taught  the  business,  paying  them  little  or  nothing,  and  then  to  dis- 
charge them  as  soon  as  they  began  to  expect  more  pay.  The 
Philadelphia  Saturday  Night  asserted  in  1866  that  in  almost  every 
retail  establishment  in  that  city  it  was  the  custom  to  procure  the 
services  of  a  young  girl  six  months  for  nothing  under  the  pretense 
of  teaching  her  the  business — though  she  was  a  useful  hand  at  the 
end  of  one  month — then  give  her  $2  a  week  for  six  months  and  $3  a 
week  the  second  year,  and  discharge  her  the  third  year  to  make 
room  for  new  comers  who  cost  nothing.  It  was  said  $5  a  week 
was  the  highest  rate  paid  the  oldest  and  best  hands  in  the  majority 
of  stores.6 

In  New  York  wages  appear  to  have  been  somewhat  higher,  but 
the  hours  were  very  long.  A  saleswoman  in  a  first-class  dry  goods 
store  in  New  York  in  1868  testified  that  she  made  $7  a  week  working 
from  8  in  the  morning  until  9  at  night. c  Another  saleswomen 
said  she  worked  from  7  until  9  five  nights  a  week  and  on  Saturday 
from  7  until  11  for  $6  a  week.0  About  the  same  time  it  was  said 
that,  while  aa  saleswoman  in  one  of  our  Broadway  stores  will  receive 
eight  or  ten  dollars  per  week  *  *  *  a  man,  at  the  same  counter, 
who  does  much  less  to  influence  trade,  receives  fifteen  or  twenty 
dollars.  "d 

Saleswomen  in  Boston  in  1869  are  said  to  have  received  from  $5 
to  $7  a  week,  only  the  cleverest  earning  the  latter  sum.  Unless  they 
lived  with  their  parents  the  cost  of  board  was  about  $5  a  week,  leav- 
ing, obviously,  for  the  more  poorly  paid,  nothing  fbr  clothing  or 
incidental  expenses  of  any  kind.  At  the  same  time  they  were 
required,  of  course,  to  dress  better  than  seamstresses  or  factory 
operatives/ 

By  1870  the  saleswomen  of  New  York  were  sufficiently  numerous 
to  form  an  organization  for  the  purpose  of  self-protection/  and  in 

«  Daily  Evening  Voice,  April  7,  1865. 

6  Quoted  in  the  Workingman's  Advocate,  September  8,  1866. 

cThe  Revolution,  October  1,  1868. 

d  Idem,  February  19,  1868. 

« Idem,  May  13,  1869.     Quoted  from  the  Boston  Daily  Advertiser. 

/  Idem,  July  21,  and  August  4,  1870. 


238      WOMAN  AND  CHILD  WAGE-EABNEES WOMEN  IN  INDUSTRY. 

June  of  that  year  the  women  employed  in  stores  on  Sixth  and  Eighth 
avenues,  Grand  and  Catherine  streets  asked  the  aid  of  the  Clerks' 
Early  Closing  Association  in  inducing  their  employers  uto  follow 
the  example  of  the  Broadway  shopkeepers  and  close  their  establish- 
ments at  7  p.  m.  except  on  Saturday  evenings."  They  were  accus- 
tomed, they  said,  to  stand  on  their  feet  continually,  not  being 
allowed  to  sit  down,  from  8  a.  m.  to  11  p.  m.a  It  appears  from  the 
accounts  that  the  employees  of  the  Broadway  shopkeepers  were 
mainly  men  and  had  secured  a  reduction  of  hours  through  the  Clerks' 
Early  Closing  Association. 

Even  before  this  time  the  physical  harm  to  women  of  long  standing 
behind  counters  began  to  attract  attention.  In  Philadelphia,  where 
more  girls  were  employed  than  in  any  other  city,  a  large  number  were 
said  to  be  suffering  from  diseases  induced  by  long  standing.  One 
employer  in  that  city,  however,  had  already  broken  through  the 
time-honored  rule  of  the  trade  and  allowed  his  girls  to  sit  down 
behind  the  counters.6  In  Boston,  too,  complaint  of  this  rule  arose  in 
1869.  Because  for  the  girls  to  sit  down,  said  a  writer  in  the  Boston 
Daily  Advertiser,0  would  make  trade  appear  dull,  they  were  required  to 
stand  from  8  a.  m.  to  6  p.  m.  with  the  exception  of  an  hour  for  dinner. 
It  was  suggested  that  the  constant  standing  position  was  probably  as 
injurious  as  the  use  of  the  sewing  machine. 

In  New  York  where  the  same  excuse  was  made  for  compelling  sales- 
women to  stand  all  day,  viz,  that  if  they  were  seated  it  looked  as  if 
trade  were  dull,  it  was  suggested  that  the  names  of  all  employers  who 
forbade  standing  all  day  should  be  published  in  order  that  they  might 
be  patronized.* 

By  the  end  of  the  seventies  agitation  began  in  favor  of  legislation 
providing  that  saleswomen  should  be  furnished  seats  and  be  allowed 
to  use  them,  and  also  in  favor  of  laws  limiting  the  hours  of  labor.  The 
enactment  of  such  laws  and  the  growth  of  great  department  stores 
with  their  hundreds  of  working  women,  constitute  the  two  great 
changes  since  the  sixties  and  seventies  in  this  class  of  occupations. 
From  1880  to  1900,  though  the  number  of  saleswomen  increased  from 
7,462  to  142,265,  the  proportion  to  the  total  number  of  employees 
changed  only  from  23.1  to  23.3  per  cent/ 

STENOGRAPHERS,    TYPEWRITERS,     CLERKS,     COPYISTS,    BOOKKEEP- 
ERS, AND  ACCOUNTANTS. 

Even  before  the  invention  of  the  typewriter  women  were  employed 
to  a  certain  extent  as  copyists.  In  1870,  for  instance,  they  are  said 

a  The  Revolution,  June  2,  1870.    American  Workman,  June  11,  1870. 
&  Penny,  Think  and  Act,  1869,  p.  57. 
c  Quoted  in  the  Revolution,  May  13, 1869. 
*  The  Revolution,  July  15,  1869. 
«  See  Table  XVII,  p.  259. 


CHAPTER  VII. TRADE   AND   TRANSPORTATION.  239 

to  have  been  employed  in  Washington  to  copy  speeches  and  other 
documents  for  Members  of  Congress,  and  in  other  cities  lawyers 
employed  them  to  copy  briefs  and  various  legal  documents.  In  Janu- 
ary, 1871,  a  statement  appeared  hi  the  Revolution0  that  many 
lawyers  in  the  city  would  be  willing  to  give  work  to  competent  women 
copying  clerks  if  their  orders  could  be  filled  on  short  notice.  It  was 
further  suggested  that  8  or  10  women  clerks  should  combine  to  rent  an 
office  in  the  lower  part  of  the  city  hi  order  to  secure  this  business.  For 
this  work  women  were  paid  hi  some  cases  from  3  to  4  cents  for  every 
hundred  words,  and  in  other  cases  from  8  to  31  cents  a  page.6 

Though  women  were  said  to  be  sometimes  employed  to  write  from 
dictation  at  a  salary  of  about  $600  a  year,c  their  first  experience 
as  stenographers  appears  to  have  been  in  the  transcribing  of  notes 
taken  by  men.  Thus  in  1869  the  stenographer  of  the  surrogates' 
court,  New  York,  wrote  a  letter  to  the  Revolution  calling  attention 
to  " phonographic  reporting"  as  an  industrial  field  open  to  women 
"in  which  the  pay  is  remunerative,  but  into  which  they  do  not  seem 
much  inclined  to  enter."  For  several  months  past,  he  said,  he  had 
had  all  his  shorthand  notes  taken  in  court  transcribed  by  a  girl,  to 
whom  he  had  paid  the  same  wages  as  to  a  man,  and  who  had  proved 
very  efficient. d 

As  long,  indeed,  as  the  use  of  stenographers  was  confined  to  court 
work  and  to  the  reporting  of  long  public  speeches — work  which  is  still 
generally  done  by  men — women  gained  little  foothold  in  the  business. 
As  industries,  however,  have  expanded  and  commerce  has  grown,  the 
tendency  toward  concentration  and  the  adoption  of  labor-saving 
devices  in  trade  as  well  as  in  manufacture  have  created  a  great  demand 
for  stenographers,  typewriters,  clerks,  and  copyists  for  ordinary  busi- 
ness work — a  demand  largely  filled  by  girls.  This  demand  and 
supply  have  arisen  practically  within  a  generation,  and  a  new  and 
comparatively  promising  field  of  employment  has  been  opened  to 
women. 

Women  clerks  began  to  be  employed  about  the  same  time  or  even 
earlier  than  women  copyists.  In  1861  they  were  first  employed  in 
the  Treasury  Department  to  clip  or  trim  the  notes,  which  soon  after- 
wards was  done  by  machinery.  The  women,  however,  remained, 
doing  other  kinds  of  work,  and  gradually  their  numbers  increased— 
most  of  the  new  ones  being,  for  a  time,  war  widows  or  orphans.  By 
1866  they  had  proved  their  efficiency,  and  were  recognized  by  act  of 
Congress  and  their  salaries  were  fixed  at  $900  per  year.  Men  clerks  at 
that  time  received  from  $1,200  to  $1,800  a  year.  In  1870,  however, 

a  The  Revolution,  January  12,  1871. 

&  Penny,  How  Women  Can  Make  Money,  p.  11. 

« Idem,  p.  1. 

*  The  Revolution,  January  14,  1869. 


240      WOMAN  AND  CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN  IN  INDUSTRY. 

Congress  legislated  that  women  clerks  should  be  graded  like  men  and 
should  receive  the  same  salaries.  As  late  as  1868,  however,  no  women 
were  employed  in  the  Congressional  Library,  or  in  any  department 
except  the  Treasury,  Post-Office,  and  War.0 

As  bookkeepers  and  accountants  the  employment  of  women  was 
suggested  as  early  as  1845,  when,  one  of  the  speakers  at  a  meeting 
held  in  behalf  of  the  working  women  of  New  York  stated  that 
"there  were  hundreds  of  females  in  this  city  who  were  able  to  keep 
the  books  as  well  as  any  man  in  it."6  And  in  1853  a  writer  in  the 
New  York  True  National  Democrat  said  that,  "as  accountants  and 
bookkeepers,  females  would  stand  unrivaled."0 

It  was  not,  however,  until  the  sixties  that  women  began  to  gain  a 
foothold  in  this  occupation,  and  then  at  much  lower  salaries  than 
were  paid  to  men.  It  was  said,  for  instance,  in  1868,  that  when  a 
New  York  merchant  found  himself  in  need  of  a  bookkeeper  he  em- 
ployed a  woman  for  $500  a  year,  whereas  he  had  paid  her  predecessor, 
a  man,  $l,800.d  By  1870  several  women  were  said  to  be  employed 
as  bookkeepers  in  New  York  at  salaries  of  from  $16  to  $20  a  week.* 
Another  writer  added,  however,  that  men  of  the  same  capacity  and 
acquirements  as  these  $16  to  $20  women  bookkeepers  would  demand 
from  $25  to  $40  per  week./. 

Soon  afterwards  the  increased  demand  for  stenographers  and 
bookkeepers  caused  the  starting  of  business  schools  where  women 
could  receive  training  for  such  work.  In  1871  S.  S.  Packard  of  New 
York  offered  to  educate  50  young  women  free  for  business.?  Other 
schools  were  opened  to  women  and  at  first  gradually,  then  rapidly, 
they  entered  this  new  field  of  employment. 

In  1870  there  were  reported  to  be  employed  in  this  group  of  occu- 
pations, including  "stenographers  and  typewriters,"  "clerks  and 
copyists,"  and  "bookkeepers  and  accountants,"  only  9,982  women. 
In  1880  the  number  increased  to  28,698,  in  1890  to  168,808,  and  in 
1900  to  238,982. h  Meanwhile  the  proportion  which  women  formed  of 
the  total  number  of  persons  engaged  in  these  occupations  rose  from 
3.3  per  cent  in  1870  to  5.7  per  cent  in  1880  and  to  16.9  per  cent  in  1890. 
In  1900,  75.7  per  cent  of  the  stenographers  and  typewriters,  12.9  per 

a  The  Revolution,  April  16,  1868. 

&  Workingman's  Advocate,  March  8,  1845.  Quoted  from  the  New  York  Herald. 
Reprinted  in  Documentary  History  of  American  Industrial  Society,  Vol.  VIII,  p.  228. 

c  Quoted  in  The  Una,  September,  1853. 

<*The  Revolution,  February  19,  1868. 

« Woman's  Journal,  Boston  and  Chicago,  September  17,  1870.  Quoted  from  the 
Boston  Post. 

/The  Revolution,  October  20,  1870. 

0Idem,  February  23,  1871. 

&  See  Table  XVII,  p.  259.  The  figures  for  1870  and  1890  also  include  saleswomen,  of 
whom  there  were  7,462  in  1880  and  142,265  in  1900. 


CHAPTER  VII. — TRADE   AND   TRANSPORTATION.  241 

cent  of  the  clerks  and  copyists  and  28.6  per  cent  of  the  bookkeepers 
and  accountants  were  women.a 

TELEGRAPH  AND  TELEPHONE  OPERATORS. 

As  telegraph  operators  women  were  employed  almost,  if  not  quite, 
from  the  beginning  of  the  business.  In  1868  fifteen  young  women 
were  said  to  be  employed  in  one  office  in  New  York,6  and  later  in 
the  year  the  American  Telegraph  Company  was  reported  to  have  in  its 
employment  about  80  female  operatives,  nearly  half  of  them  in  New 
York.  Their  salaries  varied  from  $30  to  $50  per  month,  while  male 
operators  received  an  average  of  $75  per  month  and  several  over  $100.c 
In  1870  the  salaries  of  women  telegraph  operators  were  reported  to 
be  from  $15  to  $20  per  week.d  But  in  1871  good  operators,  it  was 
said,  received  $30  a  month  and  first-class  operators  $70.* 

In  1869  Cooper  Union  of  New  York,  in  conjunction  with  the 
Western  Union  Telegraph  Company,  established  a  free  school  for 
teaching  telegraphy  to  women.  This  was  said  to' have  been  the  first 
attempt  in  this  country  to  give  women  a  regular  training  as  telegraph 
operators/  Thirteen  pupils  graduated  from  this  school  at  the  end 
of  one  term  in  1871,  Some  pupils,  it  was  said,  graduated  at  the  end 
of  three  months. 

By  1870  women  were  said  to  have  proved  "a  great  success"  as 
telegraph  operators.?  Even  in  San  Francisco  at  that  time  a  young 
woman  had  charge  of  one  of  the  Western  Union  branch  offices  and  a 
number  of  others  were  learning  to  operate  the  telegraph.*  And  in 
1871  two  women  telegraph  operators  of  New  York  built  a  city  tele- 
graph line,  opened  offices  on  Broadway  and  in  other  places,  "purchased 
a  portion  of  the  Manhattan  Company's  wires/'  and  started  out  to 
"cooperate  with  all  the  opposition  lines. "* 

From  1870  to  1900,  telephone  and  telegraph  operators  were  grouped 
together  hi  the  census  reports  on  occupations.  The  number  of 
women  employed  in  the  group  has  increased  enormously,  as  has 
also  the  per  cent  which  they  form  of  the  total  number  of  persons 
engaged  in  these  occupations.  In  1870  only  350  women  were 
reported,  and  in  1900,21,980.  Meanwhile  the  proportion  of  women, 
as  compared  with  the  total  number  of  persons  engaged,  increased 

a  See  Table  XVII,  p.  259. 

6  The  Revolution,  July  30,  1868. 

c  Idem,  December  10,  1868. 

<*The  Woman's  Journal,  Boston  and  Chicago,  February  26,  September  17, 1870. 

«The  Revolution,  June  29,  1871. 

/  Idem,  February  18,  1869. 

g  Idem,  December  29,  1870. 

ft  Idem,  Septembers,  1870. 

<Idem,  March  16,  1871. 

49450°— S.  Doc.  645,  62-1— VOL  9 18 


242      WOMAN  AND  CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN  IN  INDUSTRY. 

from  4.3  per  cent  to  29.3  per  cent.a  Since  1900,  two  special  reports 
on  the  telephone  and  telegraph  systems  of  the  United  States  have 
been  issued  by  the  Bureau  of  the  Census,  for  the  years  1902  and 
1907.  The  data  in  them  are  not  strictly  comparable  with  the  pre- 
ceding census  figures,  because  employees  are  classified  merely  as 
male  and  female,  with  no  distinction  as  to  age,  and  because  the 
number  of  operators  reported  is  an  average  for  the  specified  years, 
as  reported  by  the  companies,  while  the  data  from  1870  to  1900  are 
made  up  from  the  number  of  persons  who  individually  gave  their 
occupations  as  telephone  and  telegraph  operators.  On  the  other 
hand,  telephone  operators  are  reported  separately,  and  it  at  once 
becomes  evident  that  the  great  increase  in  the  group,  telephone  and 
telegraph  operators,  is  in  the  number  of  female  telephone  operators; 
for  in  1902  there  were  37,333  reported,  with  but  2,525  male  opera- 
tors, while  by  1907  the  number  of  female  operators  had  increased  to 
the  surprising  figure  of  76,638,  while  only  3,576  male  operators  were 
reported.6  Corresponding  figures  are  not  available  for  women 
telegraph  operators.  In  1902,  however,  the  commercial  companies 
employed  an  average  of  2,914  female  operators  and  10,179  male 
operators.  This  must  represent  a  considerable  increase  over  the 
number  in  earlier  years.6  In  the  same  year  the  railway  telegraph 
and  telephone  companies  reported  30,336  operators  and  dispatchers, 
but  did  not  report  as  to  sex.d  Undoubtedly  the  employees  in  this 
branch  of  telegraphy  are  largely  male. 

«See  Table  XVII,  p.  259.    Girls  under  16  years  of  age  are  excluded. 
6 United  States  Census:  Special  Report  on  Telephones,  1907,  p.  71. 
c  United  States  Census:  Special  Report  on  Telephones  and  Telegraphs,  1902,  p.  102. 
,  p.  104. 


APPENDIX. 


243 


APPENDIX. 


245 


TABLE  I.— PERCENTAGE  OF  BREADWINNERS  IN  THE  FEMALE  POPULATION  10  YEARS 
OF  AGE  AND  OVER,  BY  GEOGRAPHICAL  DIVISIONS,  1870,  1880,  1890,  AND  1900. 

[The  figures  for  1900,  1890,  and  1880  are  from  Special  Reports  of  the  Census  Office:  Statistics  of  Women  at 
Work,  1900,  page  131;  those  for  1870  arc  derived  from  the  Ninth  Census,  1870:  Population  and  Social 
Statistics,  pages  670  and  719-765.) 


Geographical  division. 

1870. 

1880. 

1890. 

1900. 

Continental  United  States 

14  7 

1G  0 

1!'  0 

9Q  6 

North  Atlantic  Division 

16.1 

18.7 

22  4 

24  0 

South  Atlantic  Division.  .                    

20.0 

21.4 

23.  3 

25.0 

North  Central  Division 

9.2 

10.2 

14  4 

16  2 

South  Central  Division 

17  9 

18  1 

19  6 

20  8 

Western  Division                           ... 

9.3 

10.6 

15.4 

16  8 

TABLE  II.— PERCENTAGE  OF  BREADWINNERS  IN  THE  FEMALE  POPULATION  15  YEARS 
OF  AGE  AND  OVER,  FOR  CONTINENTAL  UNITED  STATES.  CLASSIFIED  BY  AGE, 
RACE,  AND  NATIVITY,  1890  AND  1900. 

[From  Special  Reports  of  the  Census  Office:  Statistics  of  Women  at  Work,  1900,  page  21.J 


Race  and  nativity. 

15  to  24  years. 

25  to  34  years. 

35  to  44  years. 

45  to  54  years. 

1890. 

1900. 

1890. 

1900. 

1890. 

1900. 

1890. 

1900. 

All  classes  

29.0 

YLT~ 

35.0 

50.4 
45.3 
15.7 

30.6 
20.1 

37.5 
48.9 
47.4 
14.6 

17.2 

TIT 

19.2 
19.8 
37.4 
16.4 

19.9 
IJTiT 

22.5 
19.8 
41.8 
15.2 

13.2 
972~ 

12.1 
12.0 
37.0 
16.7 

15.6 
1L6~ 

15.0 
13.0 
41.6 
16.2 

12.9 

juT 

10.9 
10.5 
37.8 
16.8 

14.7 
11.5 

12.8 
11.7 
42.2 
17.9 

Native  white,  both  parents  native  .  .  . 
Native  white,  one  or  both  parents 
foreign-born 

Foreign-born  white  

Negro 

Indian  and  Mongolian 

Race  and  nativity. 

55  to  64  years. 

65  years  and 
*  over. 

Age  unknown. 

Total. 

1890. 

1900. 

1890. 

1900. 

1890. 

1900. 

1890. 

1900. 

All  classes  

12.0 

13.2 

8.3 

9.1 

30.8 

24.2 

18.9 
12.4 

25.3 
19.8 
39.9 
16.2 

20.6 
lT5 

25.4 
19.4 
43.2 
15.3 

Native  white,  both  parents  native  .  . 
Native  white,  one  or  both  parents 
foreign-born 

9.9 

10.7 
9.4 
37.2 
15.9 

11.2 

11.  G 
9.8 
41.0 
17.5 

6.7 

7.2 
6.1 
26.2 
13.8 

7.8 

7.7 
6.2 
28.5 
13.6 

22.2 

31.1 
37.5 
42.1 
19.9 

15.2 

25.1 
26.3 
38.3 
6.5 

Foreign-born  white  

Negro 

Indian  and  Mongolian 

TABLE  III.— PERCENTAGE  OF  BREADWINNERS  IN  THE  FEMALE  POPULATION  15  YEARS 
OF  AGE  AND  OVER  FOR  THE  UNITED  STATES  (AREA  OF  ENUMERATION),  CLASSI- 
FIED BY  RACE,  NATIVITY,  AND  MARITAL  CONDITION,  1890  AND  1900. 

[From  Special  Reports  of  the  Census  Office:  Statistics  of  Women  at  Work,  1900,  p.  22.) 


Race  and  nativity. 

Single. 

Married. 

Widowed. 

Divorced. 

1890. 

1900. 

1890. 

1900. 

1890. 

1900. 

1890. 

1900. 

All  classes 

40.5 

43.5 

4.6 

5.6 

29.3 

31.5 

49.0 

55.3 

Native  white,  both  parents  native  
Native  white,  one  or  both  parents 
foreign-born 

27.5 

44.4 

70.4 
59.3 
25.9 

31.4 

49.1 
69.4 
60.5 
18.8 

2.2 

2.7 
3.0 
22.7 
8.6 

3.0 

3.1 
3.6 

26.0 
16.7 

23.7 

30.3 
21.3 
62.6 
28.2 

26.1 

32.3 
20.7 
67.0 
30.0 

42.6 

47.9 
44.8 
79.8 
(a) 

47.5 

52.9 
51.4 
82.2 
42.2 

Foreign-born  white  

Negro 

Indian  and  Mongolian 

Per  cent  not  shown  where  base  is  less  than  100. 


246      WOMAN  AND  CHILD  WAGE-EAENERS WOMEN  IN  INDUSTRY. 


TABLE  IV.— NUMBER  AND  PER  CENT  IN  EACH  OCCUPATION  GROUP  OF  FEMALES  10 
YEARSOF  AGE  AND  OVER  ENGAGED  IN  GAINFUL  OCCUPATIONS,  BY  GEOGRAPHICAL 
DIVISIONS,  1870,  1880,  1890,  AND  1900. 

[The  figures  and  percentages  for  1880, 1890,  and  1900  are  from  the  Twelfth  Census,  1900:  Special  Report 
on  Occupations,  pages  xcii,  xciii,  and  xcvi.  The  figures  for  1870  are  from  the  Ninth  Census,  1870:  Popula- 
tion and  Social  Statistics,  pages  670,  671.] 


Occupation  groups  and  geographical 
divisions. 

1870. 

1880.                        1890. 

1900. 

Number. 

Per 

cent. 

Number.  ^ 

Number. 

Per 
cent. 

Number. 

Per 
cent. 

All  occupations: 
Continental  United  States 

1,836,288 

100.0 

2,647,157 

100.0 

100.0 
100.0 
100.0 
100.0 
100.0 

22.5 

4,005,532 

100.0 

5,319,397 

100.0 

North  Atlantic  Division 

685,838 
413,179 
342,  155 
374,  491 
20,625 

396,968 

100.0 
100.0 
100.0 
100.0 
100.0 

21.6 

976,  675 
558,270 
537,090 
529,  914 
45,208 

594,510 

1,428,419 
721,448 
1,014,347 
716,  893 
124,425 

769,845 

100.0 
100.0 
100.0 
100.0 
100.0 

19.2 

1,844,310 
907.  440 
1,397,531 
971,821 
198,  295 

977,336 

100.0 
100.0 
100.0 
100.0 
100.0 

18.4 

South  Atlantic  Division  
North  Central  Division    . 

South  Central  Division  

Western  Division  

Agricultural  pursuits: 
Continental  United  States  

North  Atlantic  Division  
South  Atlantic  Division  
North  Central  Division  

2,689 
184,  751 
6,296 
202,664 
568 

.4 
44.7 
1.8 
54.1 

2.8 

4,945 
264,  009 
15,  402 
309,039 
1,115 

177,255 

70,  979 
13,141 
74,  203 
12,444 
6,488 

1,181,300 

.5 

47.3 
2.9 
58.3 
2.5 

6.7 

7.3 
2.4 
13.8 
2.3 
14.4 

44.6 

20,674 
282,  498 
81,821 
378,  013 
6,839 

311,687 

1.4 

39.2 
8.1 
52.7 
5.5 

7.8 

34.  683 
334,946 
100,019 
492,306 
15,382 

430,597 

1.9 

36.9 
7.2 
50.7 

7.8 

8.1 

South  Central  Division 

Western  Division  

Professional  service:  a 
Continental  United  States  

North  Atlantic  Division  

106,671 
25,570 
134,  617 
27,  349 
17,  480 

1,667,651 

7.5 
3.5 
13.3 
3.8 
14.1 

41.6 

141,025 
37,  411 
178,  961 
42,  980 
30,220 

2,095,449 

7.6 
4.1 
12.8 
4.4 
15.2 

39.4 

South  Atlantic  Division 

North  Central  Division  

South  Central  Division 

Western  Division  

Domestic  and  personal  service:  o 
Continental  United  States     

1,066,672 

58.1 

North  Atlantic  Division  

407,  927 
200,  544 
284,  025 
158,  174 
16,002 

18,  698 

59.5 
48.5 
83.0 
42.2 
77.6 

1.0 

437,  149 
228,064 
310,  300 
181,602 
24,185 

63,058 

38,500 
6,757 
13,  436 
3,171 
1,194 

631,034 

44.8 
40.8 
57.8 
34.3 
53.5 

2.4 

576,  772 
309,  634 
473,  897 
247,  132 
60,216 

228,  421 

40.4 
42.9 
46.7 
34.5 
48.4 

5.7 

691,717 
380,  053 
597,  258 
340,  986 
85,435 

503,  347 

37.5 
41.9 
42.7 
35.1 
43.1 

9.4 

12.9 
3.6 
13.0 
2.6 
13.0 

24.7 

South  Atlantic  Division 

North  Central  Division  
South  Central  Division  
Western  Division  

Trade  and  transportation: 
Continental  United  States  

North  Atlantic  Division  
South  Atlantic  Division  

13,389 
1,923 
2.251 
974 
161 

353,  950 

1.9 
.5 
.7 
.3 

.7 

19.3 

3.9 
1.2 
2.5 

.6 
2.6 

23.8 

115,477 
17,523 
74,  976 
10,958 
9,487 

1,027,928 

8.1 
2.4 
7.4 
1.5 
7.6 

25.7 

238,  023 
32,882 
181,047 
25,623 
25,772 

1,312,668 

North  Central  Division 

South  Central  Division  

Western  Division 

Manufacturing  and  mechanical  pur- 
suits: 
Continental  United  States  

North  Atlantic  Division  
South  Atlantic  Division  
North  Central  Division  

261,833 
25,961 
49,583 
12,679 
3,894 

38.2 
6.3 
14.5 
3.4 
18.9 

425,102 
46,299 
123,  749 
23,658 
12,226 

43.5 
8.3 
23.0 
4.5 
27.0 

608,825 
86,  223 
249,036 
53,  441 
30,  403 

42.6 
12.0 
24.5 
7.5 
24.4 

738,  862 
122,  148 
340,246 
69,  926 
41,486 

40.1 
13.5 
24.3 
7.2 
20.9 

South  Central  Division  
Western  Division  

oln  1870  the  classification  was  "Agriculture,"  "Professional  and  personal  service,"  "Trade  and  trans- 
portation," and  "Manufactures,  mechanical  and  mining  industries."    It  was  found  impracticable  to 

attempt  to  separate  those  employed  in  professional  service  from  those  employed  in  personal  and  domestic 
service,  and  the  table  therefore  for  that  year  embraces  under  the  heading  "Domestic  and  personal 
service"  those  women  engaged  in  what  are  usually  known  as  professions.  The  number  of  those  so  engaged 
is  insignificant  except  for  the  occupation  of  teacher,  which  includes  84,048  women,  out  of  the  total  of 
1..066,672  women  in  the  combined  group,  or  4.6  per  cent  of  all  women  gainfully  employed. 

TABLE  V.— PER  CENT  IN  EACH  OCCUPATION  GROUP  OF  NATIVE  AND  FOREIGN  BORN 
FEMALES,  10  YEARS  OF  AGE  AND  OVER,  ENGAGED  IN  GAINFUL  OCCUPATIONS,  1880, 
1890,  AND  1900. 

[From  the  Twelfth  Census,  1900:  Special  Report  on  Occupations,  page  cxc.] 


Occupation  group. 

Native-born. 

Foreign-born. 

1880. 

1890.o 

1900. 

1880. 

1890." 

1900. 

All  occupations 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

Agricultural  pursuits.  ..  . 

26.7 
7.5 
41.4 
2.2 
22.2 

22.8 
9.1 
37.3 
6.0 
24.8 

21.1 
9.1 
36.6 
9.9 
23.3 

1.5 
2.6 
60.5 
3.5 
31.9 

4.4 
2.5 
59.4 
4.5 
29.2 

4.7 
2.9 
53.3 
7.2 
31.0 

Professional  service  

Domestic  and  personal  service 

Trade  and  transportation  

Manufacturing  and  mechanical  pursuits.  .  . 

a  Corrected  figures.    See  Twelfth  Census,  1900:  Special  Report  on  Occupations,  p.  Ixvi,  for  explanation- 


APPENDIX. 


247 


TABLE  VI.-PER  CENT  IN  EACH  OCCUPATION  GROUP  AND  IN  SELECTED  OCCUPA- 
TIONS OF  FEMALE  BREADWINNERS  15  YEARS  OF  AGE  AND  OVER.  FOR  THE  UNITED 
STATES  (AREA  OF  ENUMERATION),  CLASSIFIED  BY  RACE  AND  NATIVITY,  18<K) 
AND  1900. 

[From  Special  Reports  of  the  Census  Office:  Statistics  of  Women  at  Work,  1900,  page  161.] 


Occupation. 

Native  white. 

Foreign- 
born  white. 

Negro. 

Total. 

Both 
parents 
native. 

One  or 
both  pa- 
rents for- 
eign-born. 

IS'.M). 

1900. 

1890. 

1900. 

1890. 

1900. 

1890. 

1900. 

1890. 

1900. 

All  occupations                      

100.0 
14.6 

100.0 
15.0 

100.0 

==rr: 

1.7 

100.0 

1     '- 

2.3 

100.0 

- 

4.4 

100.0 
4.8 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 
16.0 

100.0 
16.2 

Agricultural  pursuits 

41.2 

39.8 

3.8 
16.2 

5.0 
15.1 

.4 

9.2 

.6 
9.9 

.4 

2.6 

.6 
3.0 

35.5 
1.0 

33.5 
1.3 

9.8 

8.4 

9.9 

8.6 

Professional  service 

Teachers  and  professors  in  colleges,  etc.  .  . 
Domestic  and  personal  service  

12.7 
32.6 

11.4 
30.4 

7.5 
30.5 

7.8 
30.0 

1.8 
59.7 

2.0 

53.6 

.9 
54.5 

1.2 

55.8 

6.6 
42.8 

6.5 
40.2 

.1 
1.3 
.2 
3.6 

W6 
1.5 
1.3 
23.8 
.2 

7.7 

1.7 

.3 
4.3 
.1 
1.2 
2.3 
2.4 
17.7 
.2 

12.5 

'.5 

1.6 

.1 
.4 
1.6 
.8 
25.3 
.2 

11.1 

.2 
.9 

2!  6 
.2 
.6 
2.6 
1.7 
20.9 
.3 

17.6 

.1 
1.3 
.2 
2.6 
.2 
.6 
4.2 
1.7 
48.4 
.4 

4.5 

.1 
1.7 
.2 
3.5 
.5 
1.0 
5.0 
3.1 
38.0 
.6 

7.2 

.1 
.2 

«9 

.1 

4.0 
17.3 
.6 
31.2 
.1 

.3 

.1 
.3 

W8 

.1 

6.3 
18.6 
1.6 

27.8 
.2 

.3 

.1 
.9 
.1 
2.3 
.1 
1.4 
5.8 
1.1 
30.9 
.2 

6.0 

.1 

1.2 
.2 
2.9 
.2 
2.2 
6.6 
2.2 
24.2 
.3 

9.9 

Boarding  and  lodging  house  keepers  
Hotel  keepers                  

Housekeepers  and  stewardesses 

Laborers  (not  specified)                     

Nurses  and  midwives                      

Other  domestic  and  personal  service  
Trade  and  transportation  

.3 
1.1 
2.4 
.6 
.1 
1.7 
1.0 
.3 
.2 

29.0 

.4 
2.0 
2.3 
.6 
.4 
3.4 
2.5 
.7 
.4 

27.0 

.1 

1.4 
3.2 
.7 
.4 
3.7 
.9 
.4 
.3 

47.6 

.2 
2.7 
2.9 

.7 
.8 
3.9 
3.0 
.8 
.5 

40.1 

!s 

.8 
1.6 
.1 
.9 
.2 
.1 
.4 

28.8 

.2 
.7 
.9 
17 
.3 
2.0 
.7 
.2 
.5 

31.4 

ft 

(°\ 

(a) 

P 
H 

3.0 

£ 

<0i 

(°) 

ft 

(a\ 

2.8 

'.7 
1.7 
.7 
.2 
1.5 
.6 
.2 
.2 

26.8 

.2 
1.5 
1.7 
.7 
.4 
2.9 
1.7 
.4 
.4 

25.1 

Bookkeepers  and  accountants            .... 

Clerks  and  copyists 

Merchants  and  dealers  (except  wholesale) 
Packers  and  shippers 

Saleswomen                           

Stenographers  and  typewriters  
Telegraph  and  telephone  operators  
Other  persons  in  trade  and  transportation 

Manufacturing    and    mechanical 
pursuits                         

Bookbinders                                   

.2 
1.1 
.3 
.1 
.2 
.1 
.2 
.5 
.1 
4.2 
.2 
1.7 
.6 
.3 
.6 
.9 

19.9 
9.9 
.2 
2.7 
5.3 
.4 
1.2 
.2 
.5 

1.7 

.3 
.8 
.3 
.1 
.2 
.1 
.1 
.5 
.1 
4.5 
.1 
2.1 
.7 
.5 
.4 
.6 

16.3 
8.4 
.1 
2.5 
3.4 
.7 
.8 
.4 
.8 

2.8 

.9 
1.9 
.9 
.3 
.1 
.2 
.5 
.6 
.4 
10.0 
.5 
3.0 
1.0 
1.2 
2.1 
2.1 

26.3 
13.3 
.4 
2.3 
5.3 
.9 
3.4 
.7 
1.0 

4.4 

.8 
1.5 
.8 
.3 
.2 
.3 
.4 
.5 
.3 
7.4 
.3 
1.9 
1.0 
1.1 
1.1 
1.9 

21.1 
10.5 
.3 
2.6 
3.8 
1.1 
2.2 
.6 
1.0 

5.6 

.2 
.6 
.2 
.2 
.1 
.1 
.4 
.1 
.2 
10.2 
.4 
5.2 
.5 
.7 
1.4 
2.0 

13.7 
6.6 
.2 
1.0 
2.8 
.4 
2.5 
.3 
.9 

1.9 

.2 
.6 
.3 
.2 
.1 
.1 
.3 
.1 
.3 
9.7 
.3 
5.1 
.7 
.8 
1.1 
1.7 

14.8 
6.5 
.2 
1.1 
3.0 
.6 
2.9 
.5 
1.2 

3.5 

<° 
(° 
(fl 

8> 

ft 

ft 

a) 

3 

(°j 

(«) 
a) 
°) 

•5 

°> 

aj 
a) 
°) 

2.1 
1.1 

i 

(°) 

»« 

.2 

.3 
.9 
.3 
.1 
.1 
.1 
.2 
.3 
.2 
5.7 
.3 
2.3 
.5 
.5 
.9 
1.2 

15.8 
7.8 
.2 
1.6 
3.9 
.4 
1.7 
.3 
.7 

1.9 

.3 
.8 
.3 
.2 
.2 
.1 
.2 
.3 
.1 
5.0 
.2 
2.1 
.6 
.6 
.6 
.9 

13.8 
6.8 
.1 
1.7 
2.9 
.6 
1.3 
.4 
.8 

3.0 

Boot  and  shoe  makers  and  repairers  
Box  makers  (paper)  

Confectioners 

Glovemakers                      

Gold  and  silver  workers 

Paper  and  pulp  mill  operatives  

ffi 

w, 

(«) 

w 

(°) 
(°) 

w 

(0) 

2.3 
.9 
(°) 

B 

(<0 

W 
(•) 

.5 

Printers,  lithographers,  and  presswomen  . 
Rubber-factory  operatives  

Textile-mill  operatives                      

Carpet-factory  operatives 

Cotton-mill  operatives  

Hosiery  and  knitting-mill  operatives  . 
Silk-mill  operatives  

Woolen-mill  operatives 

Other  textile-mill  operatives  

Textile  workers 

Dressmakers  

Hat  and  cap  makers  . 

Milliners 

Seamstresses  

Shirt,  collar,  and  cuff  makers 

Tailoresses  

Other  textile  workers 

Tobacco  and  cigar  factory  operatives  
Other  manufacturing  and  mechanical 
pursuits 

a  Less  than  one-tenth  of  1  per  cent. 


248       WOMAN  AND  CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN  IN  INDUSTRY. 


TABLE  VII. — PER  CENT,  BY  CONJUGAL  CONDITION,  OF  FEMALES  TEN  YEARS  OF  AGE 
AND  OVER  ENGAGED  IN  SPECIFIED  OCCUPATIONS,  1890  AND  1900.a 

[From  Twelfth  Census,  1900:  Special  Report  on  Occupations,  page  ccxxii.J 


18 

30. 

19 

DO. 

Occupations. 

Singles 

Mar^ 
ried. 

Wid- 
owed. 

Di- 
vorced. 

Single.o 

Mar- 
ried. 

Wid- 
owed. 

Di- 
vorced. 

All  occupations  

670  5 

612.9 

615.7 

60.9 

68.2 

14.5 

16.1 

1.2 

Agricultural  pursuits  

650.1 

619.8 

629.3 

6Ts~ 

46.8 

23.2 

29.0 

1.0 

Agricultural  laborers  

667.5 

622.7 

69.4 

6.4 

64.4 

26.7 

8.3 

.6 

Farmers,  planters,  and  overseers  
All  others  in  this  class  

9.0 

40.2 

13.0 
20.7 

76.4 
37.4 

1.6 
1.7 

9.1 
31.6 

15.6 
26.2 

73.4 
40.1 

1.9 
2.1 

Professional  service  

87.9 

6.9 

4.6 

.6 

87.5 

7.4 

4.5 

.6 

Musicians  and  teachers  of  music 

80.0 

11.9 

6.9 

1.2 

79.8 

12  3 

6.7 

1  2 

Teachers  and  professors  in  colleges,  etc 
All  others  in  this  class 

92.0 
64.0 

4.5 
20.9 

3.1 
13.7 

.4 
1.4 

92.2 
64.4 

4.5 
21/3 

2.9 
12.6 

.4 

1  7 

Domestic  and  personal  service.  . 

69.9 

12.8 

16.3 

1.0 

64.2 

15.4 

18.8 

1.6 

Boarding  and  lodging  house  keepers.  . 
Housekeepers  and  stewardesses 

13.2 
49.1 

23.2 
15  2 

60.1 
33  4 

3.5 
2  3 

14.0 
59  5 

26.3 
12  3 

55.7 

25  7 

4.0 
2  5 

Laborers  (not  specified)                .  .  . 

50.8 

26.8 

21.4 

1.0 

49.7 

25.3 

23.4 

1.6 

Laundresses  

33.6 

31.6 

33.2 

1.6 

30.1 

33.3 

34.2 

2.4 

Nurses  and  midwives 

50.0 

13.1 

35.1 

1.8 

58.7 

12.7 

27.0 

1.6 

Servants  and  waitresses  

81.5 

8.2 

9.6 

.7 

78.9 

9.4 

10.6 

1.1 

All  others  in  this  class  .  . 

28.5 

24.6 

44.5 

2.4 

27.6 

30.6 

39.1 

2.7 

Trade  and  transportation  

82.2 

7.4 

9.7 

.7 

85.5 

6.8 

7.0 

.7 

Bookkeepers  and  accountants  

92.6 

4.3 

2.6 

.5 

93.0 

4.0 

2.5 

.5 

Clerks  and  copyists 

90.6 

4.5 

4.4 

.5 

90.2 

4.9 

4.3 

.0 

Merchants  and  dealers  (except  whole- 
sale) 

25.9 

24.7 

48.2 

1.2 

25.2 

28.  3 

44.7 

1.8 

Packers  and  shippers  .  .               

92.0 

4.5 

3.2 

.3 

92.3 

4.3 

2.9 

.5 

Saleswomen 

92.0 

4.3 

o    O 

.4 

90.7 

5.1 

3.6 

.0 

Stenographers  and  typewriters  

94.5 

2.4 

2.4 

.7 

95.0 

2.4 

2.0 

.0 

Telegraph  and  telephone  operators.  .  . 
All  others  in  this  class  

90.5 
60.  3 

5.7 
16.  5 

3.2 
21.7 

.6 
1.5 

92.9 
60.0 

4.0 
18.3 

2.6 
20.0 

.5 

1.7 

Manufacturing  and  mechanical 
pursuits 

79.0 

10.7 

9.4 

.9 

77.7 

11.8 

9.4 

1.1 

Bookbinders 

94.6 

2.3 

2.9 

.2 

93.4 

2.6 

3.7 

.3 

Boot  and  shoe  makers  and  repairers.  . 
Box  makers  (paper)  .  . 

82.8 
94.6 

11.4 
3.0 

4.8 
2.1 

1.0 
.3 

82.7 
93.  7 

11.0 
3.0 

4.7 
2.4 

1.0 
.3 

Cotton-mill  operatives  

82.7 

12.6 

4.4 

.3 

78.8 

16.3 

4.5 

.4 

Dressmakers 

74.9 

12.1 

11.6 

1.4 

69.  1 

14.3 

14.8 

1.8 

Hosiery  and  knitting-mill  operatives.  . 
Metal  workers  *  .  .                             

88.9 
90.3 

6.6 
5.9 

4.0 
3.2 

.5 

.6 

89.7 

88.7 

6.6 
7.2 

3.3 
3.5 

.4 
.0 

Milliners  

71.8 

17.3 

9.6 

1.3 

79.3 

12.1 

7.4 

1.2 

Printers,    lithographers,   and  press- 
women 

90.1 

5.7 

3.5 

.7 

90.2 

5.9 

3.1 

.8 

Seamstresses                                

72.1 

10.0 

16.6 

1.3 

71.2 

10.7 

16.5 

1.6 

Shirt  collar,  and  cuff  makers 

87.3 

6.1 

6.1 

.5 

85.8 

7.7 

5.9 

.6 

Silk-mill  operatives 

92.8 

4.6 

2.5 

.1 

92.0 

5.2 

2.5 

.3 

Tailoresses 

79.8 

9.5 

10.0 

.7 

80.3 

9.8 

9.1 

.8 

Textile-mill    operatives  (not  other- 
wise specified)  d 

80.5 

10.2 

8.7 

.6 

83.9 

9.8 

5.8 

.5 

Tobacco  and  cigar  factory  operatives. 
Woolen-mill  operatives 

76.7 
86.3 

16.5 
9.2 

6.5 
4.1 

.3 
.4 

76.0 
82.9 

16.4 
12.1 

6.8 
4.4 

.8 
.6 

All  others  in  this  class  

84.2 

8.0 

7.3 

.5 

81.0 

10.7 

7.0 

.7 

o  Includes  unknown. 

6  Based  upon  corrected  figures.    See  Twelfth  Census,  1900:  Special  Report  on  Occupations,  p.  Ixvi,  for 
explanation. 

c  Includes  all  workers  in  iron  and  steel  and  other  metals. 

d  Includes  carpet-factory  operatives  and  other  textile-mill  operatives. 


APPENDIX. 


249 


TABLE  VIII.— PER  CENT  OF  WOMEN  16  YEARS  OF  AGE  AND  OVER  IN  ALL  MANU- 
I  ACTURING  INDUSTRIES,  COMPARED  WITH  MEN  16  YEARS  AND  OVER  AND  WITH 
CHILDREN  UNDER  16  YKAUS,  MY  G  KOG  It  A  I'l  I ICAL  DIVISIONS. 

[From  the  Twelfth  Census,  1900:  Manufactures,  Part  I,  page  cxxviii.  The  percentages  for  1850  and  1860 
are  from  the  Ninth  Census,  1870:  Industry  and  Wealth,  page  393,  and  relate  to  all  "Male  hands"  and 
all  "Female  hands,"  as  no  distinction  of  age  was  made.] 


Geographical  divisions  and  year. 

Per  cent  in  each  class  of  total 
for  each  division. 

Per  cent  in  each  division  of  total 
for  United  States. 

Men  16 
years  and 
over. 

Women 
16  years 
and  over. 

Children 
under  16 
years. 

Men  16 
years  and 
over. 

Women 
16  years 
and  over. 

Children 
under  16 
years. 

Total. 

United  States: 
1900 

77.4 
78.3 
73.9 
78.6 
79.3 
76.7 

69.9 
68.1 
65.0 
65.7 

74.4 
75.7 
70.1 
77.9 

80.7 

81.7 
81.3 
86.5 

83.2 
86.0 
85.1 
89.3 

89.8 
89.3 
92.1 
97.4 

83.8 
85.9 
88.4 
94.9 

19.4 
18.9 
19.4 
15.8 
20.7 
23.3 

27.5 
29.2 
28.6 
28.4 

22.5 
21.5 
23.0 
15.9 

12.7 
12.7 
9.9 

7.3 

14.5 

11.8 
8.8 
6.3 

8.1 
7.9 
3.7 
1.5 

14.3 
12.1 
8.4 
3.2 

3.2 
2.8 
6.7 
5.6 

100.0 
100.0 
100.0 
100.0 

100.0 
100.0 
100.0 
100.0 

100.0 
100.0 
100.0 
100.0 

mo 

100.0 
100.0 
100.0 

1890  

1880 

1870... 

1860... 

1850 

New  England  States: 
1900 

2.6 
2.7 
6.4 
5.9 

3.1 

2.8 
6.9 
6.2 

6.6 
5.6 
8.8 
6.2 

2.3 
2.2 
6.1 
4.4 

2.1 
2.8 
4.2 
1.1 

1.9 
2.0 
3.2 
1.9 

16.1 
16.8 
20.8 
21.4 

35.8 
37.2 
39.5 
38.9 

12.9 
10.1 
9.0 
10.0 

29.8 
31.0 
27.3 
27.0 

2.5 
2.1 
1.3 
1.0 

2.9 
2.8 
2.1 
1.7 

25.2 
29.8 
34.8 
46.3 

43.2 
43.7 
49.3 
39.6 

8.1 
6.5 
4.2 
4.2 

20.6 
17.6 
10.7 
9.5 

.9 
.8 
.2 
.1 

2.0 
1.6 
.8 
.3 

14.9 

18.3 
22.7 
27.1 

36.3 
37.7 
43.5 
43.2 

25.5 
19.1 
10.8 
10.1 

20.2 
21.3 
21.5 
18.9 

1.5 
1.8 
.6 
.2 

1.6 
1.8 
.9 
.5 

17.8 
19.3 
23.7 
25.7 

37.3 
38.5 
41.7 
39.2 

12.3 

9.7 
8.2 
9.1 

27.7 
28.2 
23.6 
23.8 

2.2 
1.8 
1.0 
.8 

2.7 
2.5 
1.8 
1.4 

1890 

1880  

1870 

Middle  States: 
1900  

1890 

1880  

1870 

Southern  States: 
1900                         

1890 

1880.      .               

1870 

Central  States: 
1900                            .       .   . 

1890 

1880... 
1870 

Western  States: 
1900 

1890  

1880                                 .   .   . 

1870  

Pacific  States: 
1900 

1890  
1880 

1870  

250      WOMAN  AND  CHILD  WAGE-EARNEES WOMEN  IN  INDUSTRY. 

TABLE  IX.— AVERAGE  NUMBER  OF  WOMEN  WAGE-EARNERS  AND  PER  CENT  WHICH 
WOMEN  FORMED  OF  THE  TOTAL  NUMBER  OF  WAGE-EARNERS,  BY  GROUPS  OF 
INDUSTRIES,  1850  TO  1905. 

[This  table  is  derived  from  the  Ninth  Census,  1870:  Industry  and  Wealth,  pages  394-408;  the  Twelfth  Cen- 
sus, 1900:  Manufactures,  Part  I,  pages  3-17,  and  the  Special  Reports  of  Census  Office:  Manufactures, 
1905,  Part  I,  page  Ixxviii.  The  figures  for  1880  to  1905  are  for  "Women  16  years  of  age  and  over,"  those 
for  1870  are  for  "Females  above  15,"  while  those  for  1850  and  1860  are  for  all  "Female  hands,"  regard- 
less of  age.  The  form  of  inquiry  differed  somewhat  for  each  census  (see  Twelfth  Census,  1900:  Manu- 
factures, Part  I,  page  Ixi),  but  it  is  not  believed  that  these  differences  have  affected  materially  the  general 
results  as  here  given.  Though  the  industries  given,  1850,  1860,  and  1870,  however,  were  classified  with 
the  greatest  possible  care,  the  difference  in  the  nomenclature  used  at  the  different  periods  was  so  great 
that,  apart  from  the  untrustworthiness  of  the  early  census  figures,  the  results  can  be  considered  as 
only  roughly  indicative  of  the  facts.  The  figures  for  1905,  it  must  be  remembered,  however,  relate 
only  to  establishments  conducted  under  the  factory  system.] 


Industry  groups. 


1850. 


Number. 


Per 

cent. 


1860. 


Number. 


Per 

cent. 


1870. 


Number. 


Per 

cent. 


Number. 


Per 

cent. 


Total. 


225,298 


23.3 


270,897 


20.7 


Textile  industries  a 

Clothing  industries  *> 

Food  and  kindred  products 

Liquors  and  beverages 

Tobacco  and  cigars 

Paper  and  printing 

Iron  and  steel  and  their  products.. . 

Lumber  and  its  remanufactures 

Chemicals  and  allied  products 

Clay,  glass,  and  stone  products 

Metals  and  metal  products  other  than 

iron  and  steel  c 

Vehicles  for  land  transportation. . 

Shipbuilding 

Other  manufacturing  industries  « 


86,787 

115, 459 

919 

53 

1,975 

7,027 

1,283 

2,310 

417 

787 

738 

58 

14 

7,471 


50.2 

49.5 

2.5 

.8 

13.9 
32.3 
1.7 
2.3 
4.4 
2.6 

3.4 
.4 
.1 

3.6 


110,285 

121,164 

2,019 

46 

3,721 

11,443 

2,324 

3,539 

663 

937 

1,743 

188 

1 

12,824 


53.4 

45.0 

4.0 

.3 

13.9 
27.3 
1.6 
2.5 
4.7 
1.7 


323, 770 

126,686 

115, 440 

8,617 

89 

7,794 
18, 425 
5,050 
6,771 
2,093 
1,344 

4,993 

218 

6 

26,244 


15.8 


43.3 

37.9 

7.8 

.4 

16.3 

26.2 

1.8 

2.3 

7.1 

1.3 

8.4 

.3 

(d) 

7.5 


531,  ( 

204, 440 

203,698 

23,276 

131 

20,480 
29,762 
4,585 
7,008 
3,730 
2,213 

8,781 
391 


23,144 


19.4 

_• 

44.8 

46.7 

16.5 

.3 

23.4 
24.9 
1.2 
2.2 
8.2 
1.7 

10.5 
.6 
(*) 

6.3 


1890. 


Industry  groups. 


Number. 


Total. 


Textile  industries  a 

Clothing  industries  b 

Food  and  kindred  products 

Liquors  and  beverages , 

Tobacco  and  cigars 

Paper  and  printing 

Iron  and  steel  and  their  products 

Lumber  and  its  remanufactures 

Chemicals  and  allied  products 

Clay,  glass,  and  stone  products 

Metals  and  metal  products  other  than 

iron  and  steel  c 

Vehicles  for  land  transportation 

Shipbuilding 

Other  manufacturing  industries  « 


258,383 

326,912 

49,021 

437 

36,419 

50,831 

7,804 

13,337 


4,551 

15,370 

1,542 

9 

30,421 


Per 
cent. 


47.6 
51.4 
19.7 

1.0 
29.7 
22.5 

1.5 

2.4 
11.3 

2.1 

12.6 

.7 
(d) 
4.4 


1900. 


Number. 


1,029,296 


302,820 

401,437 

64,639 

1,095 

53,374 

73,922 

13,777 

13,678 

14,310 

9,336 

25,827 

2,239 

34 

52,808 


Per 
cent. 


19.4 


40.6 
55.9 
20.8 

1.7 
37.5 
24.8 

1.9 

2.5 
14.1 

3.8 

13.7 
.7 
(d) 
5.9 


1905. 


Number. 


1,065,884 


341,784 

330, 875 

79,804 

1,191 

66,301 

90,580 

18,510 

16, 673 

20,491 

10,854 


2,196 

65 

57,072 


Per 
cent. 


19.5 


44.4 

53.2 

22.5 

1.7 

41.6 

25.9 

2.2 

2.3 

9.7 

3.8 

14.2 
.6 
.1 

13.8 


a  This  is  not  the  census  group  "Textiles,"  as  given  in  the  Twelfth  Census.  1900:  Manufactures,  but 
includes  all  the  industries  of  that  group  with  the  exception  of  those  here  classified  under  "Clothing 
industries."  For  the  industries  included  see  Table  X. 

b  For  the  industries  included  in  this  group  see  Table  XI.  In  1905  "Clothing,  women's,  dressmaking," 
"Millinery,  custom  work,"  "Boots  and  shoes,  custom  work  and  repairing"  and  "Dyeing  and  cleaning" 
were  omitted  as  not  carried  on  under  the  factory  system. 

c  "  Needles  and  pins"  and  "  Hooks  and  eyes,"  which  are  included  in  the  census  group,  are  here  omitted, 
as  they  are  included  in  "Clothing  industries." 

d  Less  than  one-tenth  of  1  per  cent. 

e  This  group  includes  all  industries  not  classified  in  the  other  groups,  but  is  not  the  same  as  the  census 
classification  "Miscellaneous  industries,"  which  includes  a  number  of  industries  here  classified  under 
"Clothing." 


APPKNDFX. 


251 


TABLE  X.— TEXTILE  INDUSTRIES:  AVERAGE  NUMBER  OF  WOMEN  WAGE-EARNERS 
AND  PER  CENT  WHICH  WOMEN  FORMED  OF  THE  TOTAL  NUMBER  OF  WAGE-EARN- 
ERS AT  EACH  CENSUS,  1850  TO  1900. 

[This  is  not  the  census  group  "Textiles"  as  given  in  the  Twelfth  Census,  1900:  Manufactures,  but 
includes  all  the  industries  of  that  group  with  the  exception  of  those  considered  in  the  next  section  of 
this  report  under  "Clothing  industries."  The  figures  from  1870  to  1900  are  for  "Women,  16  years  of 
age  and  over,"  while  those  for  1850  and  1860  are  for  all  "  Female  hands"  regardless  of  age.  The  numbers 
employed  from  1850  to  1870  are  as  given  in  the  Ninth  Census,  1870:  Industry  and  Wealth,  pages  394-108, 
and  from  1880  to  1900  as  given  in  the  Twelfth  Census,  1900:  Manufactures,  Part  I,  pages  3-17.  The  per- 
centages, too,  are  derived  from  figures  there  given.  The  form  of  inquiry  differed  somewhat  for  each 
census  (see  Twelfth  Census,  1900:  Manufactures,  Part  I,  p.  Ixi),  but  it  is  not  believed  that  these  differ- 
ences have  affected  materially  the  general  results  as  here  given.] 


Industries. 

1850. 

1860. 

1870. 

1880. 

1890. 

1900. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 

cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 

cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 

cent. 

Total 

86,787 

50.2 

110,285 

53.4 

'••'—•   — 

4.5 
22.7 
97.6 

41.5 

126,686   43.3 

93     8.  3 
1,365   32.0 

204,440 

699 
2,129 

44.8 

258,383 

47.6 

302,820 

40.6 

Awnings,  tents,  and  sails  a.  . 
Bags,  other  than  paper  b  
Belting  and  hose,  linen  c. 

12 
822 

1.4 
13.5 

33 
249 
166 

2,771 

55.1 
39.1 

42.1 
12.2 

10.2 
87.1 
27.2 
49.1 

1,133 
3,347 
168 

13,076 
191 

4 
523 
5,010 
106,607 

36.1 
50.5 
61.5 

45.5 
19.5 

1.1 

59.4 
40.5 
48.7 

1,761 
2,625 

184 

12,468 
348 

2 
339 
4,797 
126,882 
5 
548 

40.0 
65.0 
72.4 

43.9 
23.1 

.4 
59.0 
36.6 
41.9 
.2 
48.9 

Carpets   and   rugs,    other 
than  rag  ^           

2,305 

37.0 

4,316   35.7 
116   11.4 

8,570 
88 

18 
492 
1,480 
91,148 

Carpets  ra;r  e 

Cloth,  sponging  and  refln- 
ishing  / 

A 

700 
71,549 

Hi.  7 
98.0 
19.0 
62.2 

Clothing,  horse  s     

Cordage  and  twine  &  
Cotton  goods  *  

15 

62,661 

39.5 
64.0 

779   2i.  1 
66,870   51.7 

Cotton  compressing 

Cotton  waste  j 



76 

27.2 

Cotton  batting  and  wad- 

66 

3,451 
19 

31 
2,938 

[4,0 

f 

.... 

Cotton,  thread,  twine,  and 
yarns  * 

Cotton  flannel  carding    . 



Cotton  lamp  wick 

30 
71 

6 

53.9 

Cotton  mosquito  netting 

Cotton  table  cloths 

Tapes,  binding  and  web- 

25 
57 

72 
729 

73.5 
57.6 

7.0 
17.9 

Thread 

Dyeing  and  finishing  tex- 
tiles"*                     ..     . 

457    13.8 

564    14.5 
5   55.  6 

680 
1,393 

16.3 
15.7 

2,038 

12.2 

2,298 

11.7 

4,253 

14.3 

Printing  cotton  and  woolen 

Curtains 

Felt  goods  o 

233 
50 
57 
49 
1,378 

15.3 
73.5 
5.6 
60.0 
76.0 

506 
180 
255 
64 
149 

23.6 
56.1 
51.3 
80.0 
80.1 

658 
311 
9 
172 
260 

24.5 
61.1 
4.3 

50.7 
85.5 

29 

37  7 

Flax  dressed  1 

•  102 

38.9 

13     1.7 

Hammocks                 

Hand-knit  goods  .  .  . 

1 

a  In  1870  and  1860  includes  "Awnings  and  tents"  and  "Sails"  separately  enumerated,  and  in  1850 
includes  "  Awning  and  sacking  bottoms"  and  "Sails." 

b  Includes  16  establishments  in  1890,  27  in  1880,  and  33  in  1870,  reported  as  "Bagging,  flax,  hemp,  and 
jute;"  64  in  1890  and  37  in  1880  reported  as  "  Bags,  other  than  paper.'5  In  1860  "  Bags,"  "  Bagging,"  "Cot- 
ton bags,"  and  "Filter  bags;"  and  in  1850,  "Bagging,  rope,  and  cordage,"  and  "Salt  bags." 

c  No  returns  for  1870  and  1850.  "Belts,  children's,"  in  I860.  In  1880  there  were  10  "Men  16  years  and 
over"  employed  in  one  establishment,  but  no  women  or  children. 

d  Includes  in  1850  "Carpets"  and  "Carpet  weaving;"  in  1860,  "Carpets;"  in  1870,  "Carpets  other  than 
rag."  All  the  37  carpet  weavers  returned  in  1850  were  males. 

e  Probably  included  under  "Carpets"  and  "Carpet  weaving"  in  1850  and  1860. 

/  Not  given  in  1870  or  1850.    "Cloth  finishing"  in  1860. 

g  Not  given  in  1870  or  1850.    " Horse  covers"  in  1860. 

ft  Includes  in  1860  "Cordage,"  "Cotton  cordage,"  and  in  1850  only  "Twine."  In  1850  is  in  part  included 
in  "  Bagging,  rope,  and  cordage,"  which  is  here  included  in  "  Bags,  other  than  paper." 

tin  1900  includes  973  establishments  reported  as  "Cotton  goods"  and  82  as  "Cotton  small  wares. 
"Cotton  small  wares"  in  1900  includes  miscellaneous  small  articles  made  from  cotton  in  a  textile  null, 
such  as  tape,  webbing,  braids,  etc.    In  1850,  "Cottons." 

i  No  reports  received  for  this  industry  in  1880. 

k  "Cotton  braid,  thread,  lines,  twine,  and  yarn"  in  1860. 

l  "Tapes  and  binding"  and  « Webbing"  in  1860  and  only  "Webbing"  in  1850. 

m  "Bleaching  and  dyeing"  in  1870;  "Dyeing  and  bleaching,"  "Engraving,  calico"  and  "Satinet  print- 
ing" in  1860;  and  "Dyers"  and  "Bleachers  and  dyers"  in  1850. 

«  "Calico  print  ins;  ""in  1860;  "Calico  printers"  in  1850. 

o  Not  given  in  1870  and  1850.    Fourteen  "Male  hands"  reported  in  18f>0,  but  no  "Female  hands. 

q  In  "Flax  dressing"  in  I860  there  were  115  "Males"  but  no  "Female  hands"  reported.  The  returns 
were  for  "Flax  dressers  and  spinners"  in  1850. 


252      WOMAN  AND  CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN  TN  INDUSTRY. 


TABLE  X.— TEXTILE  INDUSTRIES:  AVERAGE  NUMBER  OF  WOMEN  WAGE-EARNERS 
AND  PER  CENT  WHICH  WOMEN  FORMED  OF  THE  TOTAL  NUMBER  OF  WAGE-EARN- 
ERS AT  EACH  CENSUS,  1850  TO  1900— Concluded. 


185( 

). 

18tK 

). 

1870. 

• 

188 

). 

189( 

). 

190( 

). 

Industries. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 

cent. 

Num-   Per 
ber.    cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 

cent. 

Hosier}  and  knit  goods"  .  .  . 
Jute  and  jute  goods        

1,490 

64.1 

6,323 

69.5 

7,991   54.0 

17,707 
302 

61.3 
57  5 

40,826 
720 

68.5 
60  3 

53,565 
2  064 

64.2 

45  8 

Linen  goods  &  

261 

53.6 

759   43  5 

200 

41  3 

295 

51  4 

1  787 

54  4 

Thread,  linen  c        

110 

54  5 

730 

78  5 

Mats  and  matting  d  

4 

2  4 

16   10  1 

12 

4  2 

33 

8  6 

288 

24  1 

Embroidery  

78 

96.3 

Carriage  trimmings  

3 

12  0 

176   38  8 

Coach  lace  

31 

47  0 

16 

16.7 

Fringe,  gimp,  and  tassels... 

681 

76.9 

Hemp  hose  

1 

14.3 

Nets  and  seines  «  

47 

73  4 

39   48  8 

114 

54  3 

514 

83  2 

646 

86  4 

Hunting  and  fishing  tackle. 

63   13.0 

Fly  nets  

74 

84  1 

Oakum/.  

4 

2  8 

26 

15  2 

Oilcloth,  enameled  0  

2 

1" 

(        23 

f             1 

2 

1 

f          4 

1" 

r 

Oilcloth,  silk  h  

, 

Clothing,  oil  

.| 

I        62 
1 

, 

(>.  0 

;;;  "f1-2 

, 
f    '4 

•4 

Oilcloth,  floor  »'. 

I    in] 

5 

J 

4 

49 

1  8 

Regalia  and  society  ban- 
ners and  emblems  / 

70 

84  3 

„ 

56  5 

237   57  8 

376 

63  8 

1  391 

66  9 

1  128 

71  i 

Shoddy  

149 

51  4 

171    27  1 

496 

38  7 

865 

40  1 

480 

24  9 

Silk  and  silk  goods  * 

5 

62  5 

1  841 

66  2 

2  203   52  8 

16  396 

52  3 

28  914 

58  6 

34  797 

53  2 

Silk,  sewing,  and  twist  i  

554 

65.3 

1.996 

77  4 

1,368   54  2 

Upholstering  materials  ™  ... 
Haircloth  »  

100 

40.5 

(      551 
<      341 

48  5 

•I       1541  >23  7 

f      306 

20.7 

892 

27.6 

1,919 

37.6 

Prepared  mossw 

{ 

Woolen  goods  o  

14  976 

33.4 

16  126 

39  7 

27  53i   35  4 

29,372 

34.0 

30,  159 

39.2 

24,535 

35.6 

Wool   carding   and   cloth 
dressing  P      

22 

2.0 

130 

10.2 

173     7  5 

Woolen  yarn  

393 

51.5 

Cloth  dressers  3  . 

Cottons  and   woolens 
mixed  r 

1  901 

41.6 

20  520 

47  3 

Wearing,  not  specified  •  

155 

29.1 

2     7.4 

Worsted  goods 

1  277 

53  7 

7,152  55  4 

9,473 

50  4 

20  082 

46  7 

25  829 

45.3 

Cotton  ginning  t 

6 

2  2 

93 

1  3 

11 

1 

Wool  pulling  u 

12 

3  4 

Wool  scouring  »  

10.3 



| 

«  " Hosiery"  hi  1870, 1860,  and  1850. 

b  "  Flax  and  linen  goods  "  in  1870.    Not  given  in  1850. 

c  "  Linen  thread"  was  in  1890  included  in  "  All  other  industries  "  and  in  1900  included  in  "  Linen  goods." 

d"Mats  and  rugs"  hi  1870  and  1860  and  "  Mats"  in  1850.  In  1850,  9  "Male  hands"  but  no  "  Female 
hands"  were  reported. 

e  "Nets,  fish  and  seine"  in  1870;  "Fishing  lines,  nets?  and  tackle"  and  "Nets"  hi  1860;  not  given  in  1850. 

/  Included  in  other  classifications  in  1880.  Not  given  in  1870.  No  female,  but  196  "  Male  hands ' '  returned 
hi  1860.  No  female  but  36  " Male  hands"  returned  hi  1850. 

g  In  1900  there  were  512  men  wageearners,  butno  women  or  children  reported.  Not  given  in  1870.  "  Oil 
and  enameled  cloth"  hi  1860.  "  Oilcloths"  hi  1850. 

h  In  1870  no  women  or  children,  but  2  "  Male  hands"  reported.  In  1860  no  female,  but  4  "  Male  hands" 
reported.  Probably  included  in  "Oilcloths"  in  1850. 

*  In  1860,  310  "  Male  hands"  but  no  "  Female  hands"  were  reported. 


j  "  Regalias,  banners,  and  flags"  in  1860.    "  Regalia"  in  1850. 

*  "Silk  goods,  not  specified"  in  1870;  "Silk  and  fancy  goods,  fringes,  and  trimmings"  in  1860; 


Silk 


hi  1850,  "  Curled  hair." 
In  1860  no  females,  but  5 


Male  hands ' 


cloth  "in  1850. 

i  Sewing  silk  in  1850. 

win  1870,  1880,  and  1890  reported  as  "  Upholstery  materials; 

n  After  1870  this  was  included  in  "Upholstering  materials.' 
were  reported  under  "  Prepared  moss."    Not  given  in  1850. 

o  "  Woolens,  carding  and  pulling"  in  1850. 

P  "  Wool  carders"  in  1850. 

q  In  1850,  36  "  Male  hands"  but  no  "  Female  hands"  were  returned  under  this  designation. 

r  "  Mixed  textiles"  in  1880.    Not  given  in  any  year  except  1850  and  1880. 

*  "  Weavers"  in  1850.    Not  given  in  1860  or  after  1870. 

t  No  reports  received  for  this  industry  in  1880,  1870,  and  1850.  In  1890  there  were  88  "  Men,  16  years  and 
over,"  100  "Women,  16  years  and  over,"  and  8  "  Children,  under  16  years,"  engaged  in  "  Cotton,  cleaning 
and  rehandling,"  for  which  no  returns  were  received  in  1880,  and  which  was  included  in  "All  other  indus- 
tries" in  1900.  In  1900  there  were  5  "Women,  16  years  and  over"  hi  "Cotton  compressing,"  as  well  as 
2,725  "  Men,  16  years  and  over"  and  12  "Children,  under  16  years."  No  women  were  returned  from  this 
industry  in  any  other  year,  though  there  were  reported  in  1890,  2,785  wage  earners;  in  1880,  1,008  wage- 
earners,  and  in  1860,  64  "  Hands  employed." 

«  Included  in  other  classifications  hi  1880  and  1890.  "Wool,  cleaning  and  pulling"  hi  1860  and  1850. 
Not  given  in  1870.  In  1900  there  were  reported  475  "  Men,  16  years  and  over  "  but  no  women  or  children. 
In  1850  there  were  reported  11  "  Male  hands"  but  no  "  Female  hands." 

f  Included  in  other  classifications  in  1880  and  1890.  Not  given  in  1870.  Probably  included  in  "  Wool 
cleaning  and  pulling  "  in  1860  and  1850. 


APPENDIX. 


253 


TABLE  XI. — CLOTHING  INDUSTRIES:  AVERAGE  NUMBER  OF  WOMEN  WAGE-EARNERS 
AND  PER  CENT  WHICH  WOMEN  FORMED  OF  THE  TOTAL  NUMBER  OF  WAGE-EARN- 
ERS AT  EACH  CENSUS,  1850  TO  1900. 

[This  table  includes  nine  of  the  industries  given  in  the  Twelfth  Census,  1900:  Manufactures,  in  the 
group  "  Textiles,"  four  ot  those  given  in  the  group  r'  Leather  and  its  finished  products,"  eight  of  those 
given  in  the  group  "Miscellaneous  industries,"  and  five  of  those  given  in  the  group  "Hand  trades  " 
The  figures  from  1880  to  1900  are  for  "  Women,  16  years  of  age  and  over,"  those  for  1870  for  •'  Females 


centages,  too,  are  derived  from  figures  there  given.    The  form  of  inquiry  differed  somewhat  for  each 
census  (see  Twelfth  Census,    1900:  Manufactures,  Part  I,  page  Ixi),  but  it  is  not  believed  that 
differences  have  affected  materially  the  general  results  as  here  given.] 


Industries. 

1850. 

1860. 

1870. 

1880. 

1890. 

1900. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 

cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent. 

46.7 
50.4 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent. 

Total  

115,459 

49.5 

121,164 

45.0 

115,440 
58,466 

37.9 
54.8 

203,698 
80,994 

326,912 

51.4 

401,437 
89,874 
40,835 
56,866 

55.9 

Clothing,  men's  ° 

61,500 

63.7 

72,963 
4,614 
4,850 

63.6 
97.2 
84.5 

96,077 
47,  164 
25,913 

44.2 
97.0 
66.2 

47.0 
89.6 
67.9 

Clothing,  women's,  dress- 
making b 

Clothing,  women's,  factory 
product  c 

10,247 
553 

87.6 
38.2 

22,253 

88.3 

Clothing,  children's  

Furnishing  goods,  men's  d,. 
Hats  and  caps,  not  includ- 
ing wool  hats  < 

327 
8,226 

90.3 
54.1 

339 

4,243 
15 

70.3 

36.1 
16.3 

9,565 

5,337 
355 
1,459 
5,248 

85.6 

31.0 
29.2 
26.7 
80.1 

16,  415 

9,205 
476 
1,121 
8,552 
16,457 

5,319 
25,563 
9,093 

79.0 

35.5 
30.0 
32.0 
76.9 
96.4 

83.7 
81.9 
83.2 

25,283 

11,642 
549 
651 
14,035 
32,487 

4,192 
31,074 
11,096 

83.7 

37.0 
40.0 
30.9 
83.2 
97.6 

78.6 
80.7 
87.2 

6,301 
146 

39.0 
14.4 

Hat  and  cap  materials  /.  .  . 

Wool  hats  g  

Millinery  and  lace  goods  ft.  . 
Millinery,  custom  work  i..  . 
Artificial  feathers  and  flow- 
ers /  

3,468 
3,688 

372 

92.0 
95.3 

85.7 

987 

87.8 

6,106 

84.7 

1,114 

54.8 

3,577 
22,186 
7,487 

82.4 
86.4 
85.1 

Shirts  

Corsets  *  

56 

65.1 

2,921 
19 

67.2 
67.9 

Costumes  

Dyeing  and  cleaning  

499 
3,052 
1,859 

34.0 
52.4 
51.5 

1,618 
2,176 
2,924 

40.5 
56.8 
48.6 

2,128 
4,131 
3,171 

39.2 
47.6 
55.7 

Buttons 

621 
1,762 

57.1 
68.4 

674 
1,410 
46 

58.1 
71.9 
22.0 

949 
1,784 
236 

49.6 
68.1 
40.8 

Umbrellas  and  canes  I  
Umbrella  furniture  

Fur  goods  m  

3,920 
4 
5,091 
1,738 
1,022 
604 

39,849 

405 
3,924 
406 

56.4 
1.0 
62.2 
34.8 
49.1 
44.6 

29.8 

2.4 
43.0 
33.  6 

4,280 
82 
9,703 
2,212 
1,176 
34 

47,186 

126 
5,942 
596 

49.8 
9.8 
67.6 
35.9 
39.3 
13.3 

33.0 

1.3 
41.3 
36.1 

Furs,  dressed  n 

430 

1,609 

39.9 
83.0 

797 
976 

61.6 
68.3 

1,525 
2,894 

52.5 
71.3 

2,604 
5,249 
1,422 
652 
174 

25,122 

824 
1,984 
416 

63.0 
68.2 
49.3 
43.5 
39.8 

22.6 

3.6 

42.6 
29.4 

Gloves  and  mittens  o  
Boot  and  shoe,  cut  stock 

Boot  and  shoe  findings  P.  .. 
Boot  and  shoe  uppers  . 

15 

11.9 

43 

13.0 

1,540 

50.5 

Boots  and  shoes,  factory 
product  ?  

32,949 

31.3 

28,514 

23.2 

19,  113 

14.1 

Boots  and  shoes,  custom 
work  and  repairing 

Boots  and  shoes,  rubber  

Pocketbooksr... 

161 

20.9 

397 

48.4 

293 

40.0 

a  Includes  22,134  establishments  in  1900  and  13,591  in  1890,  reported  as  "Clothing,  men's,  custom  work, 
and  repairing,"  5,731  in  1900  and  4,867  in  1890  reported  as  "Clothing,  men's,  factory  product,"  and  149  in 
1900,  and  200  in  1890  reported  as  "Clothing,  men's,  factory  product,  buttonholes.'"  Given  as  "Clothiers 
and  tailors  "in  1850. 

b  No  reports  received  for  this  industry  in  1880.    Not  given  in  1870  or  1850.    "Millinery  and  dressmaking" 

c  "Clothing,  women's,"  in  1870:  "Clothing,  ladies,"  in  1860;  not  given  in  1850. 

d  " Suspenders "  only  in  1860  and  1850.    Not  given  in  1870. 

t  In  1900  includes  171  establishments  reported  as  "Fur  hats,"  and  645  as  "Hats  and  caps,  not  including 
fur  hats  and  wool  hate."  "  Hats  and  caps"  in  1870,  1860,  and  1850. 

/"Hat  materials"  in  1870;  "Hatters'  trimmings,"  "Hat  bodies,"  and  "Hat  tips"  in  1860;  not  given  in 
1850. 

g  Not  separately  given  in  1870, 1860,  or  1850.    Probably  included  under  the  general  title  "  Hats  and  caps." 

h  Includes  in  1870  "  Millinery; "  in  1860  "  Millinery  goods,"  "  Bead  work,"  and  "  Straw-bonnet  bleaching," 
and  in  1850  "Bonnets,  straw  braid,  etc." 

i  No  reports  received  for  this  industry  in  1880.  Probably  included  in  "Millinery,"  "Millinery  goods," 
etc.,  in  1870,  1860,  and  1850. 

i  Includes  in  1870  "Artificial  feathers,  flowers,  and  fruits,"  and  "Feathers,  cleaned,  dressed  and  dyed." 
Not  given  in  1860.  "Artificial  flowers"  in  1850. 

*  ''Hoop  skirts  and  corsets"  in  1870;  not  given  in  1860. 

i  "Umbrellas  and  parasols"  in  1860;  "Umbrellas"  in  1850. 

m  Included  in  other  classifications  in  1880.    Not  given  in  1870,  1860,  or  1850. 

«  "Furs"  in  1860;  "Furriers"  in  1850.    The  census  gives  no  explanation  of  the  1880  figures. 

o"  Gloves  "in  1850. 

p"Boot  and  shoe  findings"  and  "Shoe  pegs"  in  1870;  "Shoe  findings,"  "Shoe  and  boot  tips,"  and 
"Shoe  strings"  in  1860;  "Shoe  pegs"  in  1850. 

q  "  Boots  and  shoes"  in  1870,  1860,  and  1850. 

r  "  Pocketbooks,  porternonnaies,  and  wallets"  in  1860. 


254       WOMAN  AND  CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN  IN  INDUSTRY. 

TABLE  XI.— CLOTHING  INDUSTRIES:  AVERAGE  NUMBER  OF  WOMEN  WAGE-EARNERS 
AND  PER  CENT  WHICH  WOMEN  FORMED  OF  THE  TOTAL  NUMBER  OF  WAGE-EARN- 
ERS AT  EACH  CENSUS,  1850  TO  1900— Concluded. 


1851 

3. 

1861 

3. 

187 

D. 

1881 

3. 

189 

0. 

1901 

). 

Industries. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 

cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 

cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 

cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 

cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 

cent. 

Belt  clasps  and  slides 

7 

50.0 

Skirt  supporters  

10 

47  6 

Needles  and  pins  a  

207 

78.1 

165 

64.5 

226 

34.5 

380 

35  3 

691 

42  9 

1  019 

43  3 

Hooks  and  eyes 

57 

48  7 

67 

36  2 

63 

27  6 

96 

44  0 

129 

43  0 

Hairwork  b  

68 

63.0 

57 

36.8 

940 

56.9 

937 

79  9 

1  089 

78  0 

Q38 

85  2 

a  Includes  "Needles"  and  "Pins,"  separately  given  in  1860,  and  only  "Pins"  in  1850. 
b  "Wigs  and  hair  work"  in  1860;  "Wigs  and  curls"  in  1850. 


TABLE  XII— DOMESTIC  AND  PERSONAL  SERVICE:  NUMBER  OF  WOMEN  16  YEARS  OF 
AGE  AND  OVER  AND  PER  CENT  WHICH  WOMEN  FORMED  OF  TOTAL  NUMBER  OF 
PERSONS  GAINFULLY  EMPLOYED,  IN  SPECIFIED  OCCUPATIONS  AT  EACH  CENSUS, 
1870  TO  1900. 

[The  figures  and  percentages  for  1900  and  1880  are  taken,  except  where  otherwise  mentioned,  from  the 
Twelfth  Census,  1900:  Special  Report  on  Occupations,  pages  cxxxii-cxxxvi;  the  figures  for  1890  and 
1870,  and  the  statistics  from  which  the  percentages  for  those  years  are  derived,  from  the  Eleventh  Cen- 
sus, 1890:  Population,  Part  II,  pages  civ-cvi.] 


1870 

1880. 

1890. 

9 

1900 

Occupations. 

Number. 

Per 

cent. 

Number. 

Per 
cent. 

Number. 

Per 

cent. 

Number. 

Per 
cent. 

Total          

882,406 

41.8 

1,  074,  523 

31.5 

1,590,124 

39.1 

1,953,467 

35.0 

Servants  and  waitresses  &  

786,  635 

88.4 

876,  377 

75.9 

1,231,344 

84.5 

1,  165,  561 

74.7 

Housekeepers  and  stewardesses 

146,929 

94.7 

Nurses  and  mid  wives  

11,356 

93.4 

14,  097 

90.4 

41,  396 

87.0 

108,  691 

89.9 

Laborers  (not  specified) 

18,  677 

1  8 

f  51,  272 

2.8 

50,321 

2.6 

106,916 

4.1 

Janitresses  and  sextons     .        .... 

152 

5.2 

711 

7.7 

2,803 

10.6 

8,010 

14.1 

Watchmen  policemen  firemen  etc 

279 

.4 

879 

.7 

Bartenders                          

440 

.5 

Laundresses 

55,218 

91  5 

107,  136 

87.8 

215,121 

87.2 

328,  935 

85.3 

Barbers  and  hairdressers    

1,123 

4.8 

2,800 

6.3 

2,779 

3.3 

5,440 

4.2 

Boarding  and  lodging  house  keepers.. 
Hotel  keepers                

7,060 
865 

55.2 
3.3 

12,313 
2,136 

64.6 
6.6 

32,593 
5,276 

73.5 
12.0 

59,  455 
8,533 

83.4 
15.6 

Restaurant  keepers  d 

714 

1.4 

2,196 

2.6 

4,837 

0     O 

4,845 

14.3 

Saloon  keepers    .        

2,086 

2.5 

Other  domestic  and  personal  service  «  . 

606 

3.9 

5,485 

10.2 

3,375 

27.9 

6,747 

19.5 

a  The  figures  for  1890  relate  to  "Females  15  years  of  age  and  over." 
b  In  1890.  1880,  and  1870  includes  "Housekeepers  and  stewardesses." 

c  The  Eleventh  Census,  1890:  Population,  Part  II,  page  civ,  gives  the  number  of  women  in  this  occu- 
pation group  in  1880  as  51,443. 


din  1890,  1880,  and  1870  includes  "Bartenders"  and  "Saloon  keepers." 
<  In  1880  and  1870  includes  "Watchmen,  policemen,  firemen,  etc." 


APPENDIX. 


255 


TABLE  Xin.— FOOD  AND  KINDRED  PRODUCTS:  AYKKAGE  NUMBER  OF  WOMEN  WAGE- 
EARNERS  AND  PER  CENT  WHICH  WOMKN  FORMED  OF  THE  TOT\L  NUMBER  OF 
WAGE-EARNERS  AT  EACH  CENSUS,  1850  TO  1900. 


[This  table  include?  all  the  industries  in  the  group  "  Food  and  kindred  products"  and  in  the  group  "  Liquors 
and  beverages,"  as  given  in  the  Twelfth  Census,  1900:  Manufactures.  The  figures  for  1880  to  1900  are 
for  "Women,  10  years  of  age  and  over,"  those  for  1870  are  for  "  Females  above  15,"  while  those  for  1850 
and  1800  are  for  all  "  Female  hands,"  regardless  of  age.  The  numbers  employed  from  1850  to  1870  are 
as  given  in  the  Ninth  Census,  1870:  Industry  and  Wealth,  pp.  394-408,  and  from  1880  to  1900  as  given  in 
the  Twelfth  Census,  1900:  Manufactures,  Part  I,  pages  3-17.  The  percentages,  too,  are  derived  from 
figures  there  given.  The  form  of  inquiry  differed  somewhat  for  each  census  (see  Twelfth  Census,  1900: 
Manufactures,  Part  I,  page  Ixi),  but  it  is  not  believed  that  these  differences  have  affected  materially 
the  general  results  as  here  given.) 


185( 

). 

186 

). 

187( 

). 

188 

). 

189 

3. 

1901 

3. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 

cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 

cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 

cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 

cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 

cent. 

™  {Ivors'.: 

919 
53 

2.4 

.8 

2,019 
46 

4.0 
.3 

8,617 
89 

7.8 
.4 

23,276 
131 

16.5 
.3 

49,021 
437 

19.7 
1.0 

64,639 
1,095 

20.8 
1.7 

FOOD  AND    KINDKED  PROD- 
UCTS. 

Bread  and   other   bakery 
products  o  

376 

5.6 

338 

5.2 

842 

6.0 

2,210 

9.8 

4,672 

12.0 

10  452 

17  3 

Cheese,   butter,  and  con- 
densed milk  b  

12 

21.8 

4 

?3  5 

1,279 

71  S 

1,330 

16.8 

725 

5.8 

1,053 

8.1 

Chocolate  and  cocoa  prod- 
ucts c 

17 

50  0 

5 

25  0 

87 

43  7 

113 

50  7 

343 

38  4 

592 

45  i 

Coffee  and  spice,  roasting 
and  grinding  d 

12 

3.1 

58 

9  2 

100 

8.2 

438 

16  1 

941 

25  0 

2  809 

44  0 

Confectionery  

345 

19.9 

465 

19.9 

1,225 

21.0 

2,827 

28.8 

9,254 

43.0 

15,849 

47.2 

Cordials  and  sirups  < 

51 

19.8 

58 

20.6 

130 

35  9 

Fish,  canning  and  preserv- 
ing / 

696 

28.5 

841 

16.8 

2,533 

18.9 

104 

27  8 

150 

29  6 

573 

45  7 

Flouring    and    grist    mill 
products  

50 

?, 

56 

?, 

91 

.?. 

42 

1 

308 

6 

497 

1.3 

Food  preparations  A  
Fruits  and  vegetables,  can- 

51 

30.7 

386 
3  434 

32.8 
58.5 

312 

15  463 

23.4 
48  5 

1,150 
25  714 

33.1 
51.7 

2,619 
19  699 

32.1 
54.1 

Glucose 

.4 

5 

.3 

22 

.7 

46 

3.9 

141 

15.9 

20 

4.0 

Oleomargarine 

18 

3.0 

11 

4  7, 

65 

6.0 

Oysters,  canning  and  pre- 
serving »'.. 

1,702 

49  3 

1,123 

40.4 

Pickles,     preserves,     and 
sauces  i. 

86 

40  8 

121 

36.1 

230 

24,7 

1,585 

44.3 

3,081 

45.2 

Rice,  cleaning  and  polish- 
ing * 

213 

48.2 

94 

18.2 

9 

1.4 

Slaughtering     and     meat 
packing,    not    including 
retail  butchering  I  

9 

.3 

19 

.4 

202 

2.4 

1.011 

2.3 

2,960 

4.3 

a  "Bread,  crackers,  and  other  bakery  products"  in  1870;  "Bread  and  crackers"  hi  1860;  and  "Bakers" 
in  1850. 

&  Includes  113  establishments  in  1900  and  160  in  1890  reported  as  "Cheese  and  butter,  urban  dairy  prod- 
ucts; "  9,242  in  1900  and  4,552  in  1890  reported  as  "Cheese,  butter,  and  condensed  milk,  factory  product; " 
and  10  establishments  in  1900  reported  as  "  Butter,  reworking."  In  1870  and  1850  includes  also  "  Cheese," 
1,313  establishments  in  1870  and  8  hi  1850.  In  1860  includes  2  "Cheese"  and  1  "Milk,  condensed ''  estab- 
lishments. 

c  "Chocolate"  in  1870  and  1850;  "Chocolate"  and  "Cocoa"  in  1860. 

d  Includes  in  1860  "Coffee  and  spices,  ground,"  "Coffee  and  spices,  essence  of,"  and  "Coffee  and  spices, 
roasting,"  and  in  1850  "Coffee  and  spice,"  "Spice"  and  "Spice  mills." 

e Includes  in  1860  "Liquors,  cordials,"  "Sirups,  other  than  sorghum,"  and  "Sorghum  sirup."  No 
returns  hi  1850.  In  1880  there  were  81  "Men,  16  years  and  over"  in  16  establishments,  but  no  women  or 
children  returned.  In  1860  there  were  reported  59  "Male  hands"  but  no  "Female  hands." 

/  " Fish,  cured  and  packed "  and  "Fish  and  oysters,  canned "  hi  1870.  Included  hi  other  classifications 
in  1880.  No  returns  in  1850  and  1860. 

g  Includes  hi  1870  only  "Mustard,  ground;"  hi  1860  only  "Mustard;"  and  hi  1850  only  "Vegetable  ex- 
tracts." No  females  were  reported  hi  these  years;  hi  1870  there  were  92  "Males  above  16"  and  2  "  Youths" 
hi  15 establishments; hi  1860, 17  "Males"  in  4 establishments,  and  in  1850,  71  "Males"  hi  24  establishments. 

A  Includes  in  1870  "Food  preparations,  animal,"  "Food  preparations,  vegetable,"  and  "Food  prepara- 
tions, vermicelli  and  macaroni;"  in  1860  "Rice  flour,"  "Hominy,"  "Pearl  barley, " and " Macaroni  and 
vermicelli; "  and  in  1850  there  were  no  returns. 

i  Included  in  other  classifications  hi  1880. 

i  "  Preserves  and  sauces  "  hi  1870;  "  Pickles  and  preserves  "  in  1850;  no  returns  in  1860. 

*"Rice  cleaning"  to  1860;  "Rice  mills"  hi  1850;  in  1850  there  were  200  "Male  hands"  reported  in  4 
establishments  but  no  "  Female  hands";  no  returns  in  18.70. 

i  Includes  213  establishments  in  1900  and  249  in  1890  reported  as  "Sausage,"  573  hi  1900  and  611  in  1890 
as  "Slaughtering  and  meat  packing,  wholesale, "  and  348  in  1900  and  507  in  1890  as  " Slaughtering,  whole- 
sale, not  including  meat  packing."  In  1870  " Butchering,"  "Meat,  cured  and  packed  (not specified), 
"Meat,  packed, beef,"  and  "Meat,  packed,  pork,"  and  in  1850  "  Pork  and  beef  packing."  The  figures  for 
1860  are  from  the  Twelfth  Census,  1900:  Manufactures,  Part  III,  Special  Reports  of  Selected  Industries, 
p.  387.  In  1880  there  were  26,113  "Men,  16  years  and  over,"  and  1,184  "Children  under  16,"  but  no  women 
reported. 


256      WOMAN  AND  CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN  IN  INDUSTRY. 

TABLE XIII.— FOOD  AND  KINDRED  PRODUCTS:  AVERAGE  NUMBER  OF  WOMEN  WAGE- 
EARNERS  AND  PER  CENT  WHICH  WOMEN  FORMED  OF  THE  TOTAL  NUMBER  OF 
WAGE-EARNERS  AT  EACH  CENSUS,  1850  to  1900— Concluded. 


185 

0. 

186 

0. 

187 

0. 

188 

3. 

1891 

). 

190 

). 

Industries. 

Num- 

Per 

Num- 

Per 

Num. 

Per 

Num- 

Per 

Num- 

Per 

Num- 

Per 

ber. 

cent. 

ber. 

cent. 

ber. 

cent. 

ber. 

cent. 

ber. 

cent. 

ber. 

cent. 

Sugar  and  molasses  refin- 

ing o  

12 

.7 

96 

1.6 

246 

3  5 

426 

2  6 

Vinegar  and  cider  6 

11 

2  2 

7 

3 

44 

3  5 

155 

5  9 

136 

7  g 

799 

10.7 

LIQUORS  AND  BEVERAGES. 

Bottlingc  

1 

1.1 

58 

1.9 

136 

1.8 

Liquors,  distilled  d  

23 

.6 

14 

.2 

6 

.1 

10 

.2 

3 

.1 

81 

2  2 

Liquors,  malt  *  . 

11 

.5 

21 

3 

34 

3 

29 

1 

250 

g 

504 

1  3 

Liquors,  vinous... 

4 

3.8 

32 

2.2 

57 

5.9 

26 

2.5 

61 

5  2 

Malt/ 

g 

3 

4 

2 

Mineral  and  soda  waters  g. 

19 

3.2 

7 

1.0 

16 

.7 

27 

1.0 

100 

1.7 

309 

3.4 

a  Includes  in  1900  and  1880  "Sugar  and  molasses,  beet,"  which  in  1890  was  included  in  "All  other  indus- 
tries." In  1870  includes  "Sugar  and  molasses,  refined  cane,"  "Sugar  and  molasses,  beet  and  grape,"  and 
" Sugar  and  molasses,  sorghum."  In  1860  includes  "  Sugar  and  molasses,"  "Sugar  and  molasses,  refining," 
and  "Molasses,  refined."  In  1880  there  were  6,182  men  16  years  and  over  and  25  children  under  16,  but 
no  women  reported.  In  1870  there  were  also  3,797  women,  15,723  men,  and  1,779  children  reported  under 
"Sugar  and  molasses,  raw  cane."  In  1860  there  were  reported  as  employed  in  the  three  classes  given  3,510 
"Male  hands"  but  no  "  Female  hands."  The  figures  for  1850  were  given  under  "Sugar  refiners." 

b  In  1870  includes  "Vinegar"  and  "Cider,"  separately  given.  In  1860  includes  "Vinegar,"  "Cider," 
and  "Cider,  refined."  No  returns  for  1850. 

c  In  1870  "Bottling,  malt  liquors  and  mineral  waters; "  in  1860  " Liquors,  bottled; "  and  hi  1850  " Cider  bot- 
tling." No  reports  received  for  this  industry  in  1880.  In  1860  there  were  50  and  in  1850  there  were  32 
"Male  hands"  but  no  "Female  hands"  returned. 

d  Includes  in  1860  "Liquors,  distilled"  and  "Liquors,  rectified;"  in  1850  "Distilleries"  and  "Distil- 
leries, rectifying." 

« In  1870  includes  also  "Small  beer."    "Breweries"  in  1850. 

/  In  1890  there  were  3,328  "Men,  16  years  of  age  and  over,"  but  no  women  or  children  returned  from  202 
establishments;  hi  1870,  1,634  "Male  hands  above  16"  and  6  "Youths"  but  no  women  returned  from  208 
establishments;  in  1860,  589  "Male  hands"  from  85  establishments;  and  in  1850,  73  male  "Maltsters"  from 
11  establishments. 

g  "Mineral  water"  hi  1860  and  "Mineral  water  and  pop"  in  1850. 


TABLE  XIV.— TOBACCO :  AVERAGE  NUMBER  OF  WOMEN  WAGE-EARNERS  AND  PER 
CENT  WHICH  WOMEN  FORMED  OF  THE  TOTAL  NUMBER  OF  WAGE-EARNERS  AT 
EACH  CENSUS,  1850  to  1900. 

{This  table  includes  simply  the  industries  given  in  the  group  "Tobacco"  in  the  Twelfth  Census,  1900: 
Manufactures.  The  figures  from  1880  to  1900  are  for  "Women  16  years  of  age  and  over,"  those  for  1870 
are  for  "  Females  above  15,"  while  those  for  1850  and  1860  are  for  all  "  Female  hands,"  regardless  of  age. 
The  numbers  employed  from  1850  to  1870  are  asgiven  in  the  Ninth  Census,  1870:  Industry  and  Wealth, 
pp.  394-408,  and  from  1880  to  1900  as  given  in  the  Twelfth  Census,  1900:  Manufactures,  Part  I,  pages  3-17. 
The  percentages,  too,  are  derived  from  figures  there  given.  The  form  of  inquiry  differed  somewhat  for 
each  census  (see  Twelfth  Census,  1900:  Manufactures,  Part  I,  page  Ixi),  but  it  is  not  believed  that  these 
differences  have  affected  materially  the  general  results  as  here  given.] 


185( 

I 

1861 

). 

187( 

). 

188 

). 

1891 

). 

190 

0. 

Industries. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 

cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 

cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent. 

Total  

1,975 

13.9 

3,721 

13.9 

7,794 

16.3 

20,480 

23.4 

36,419 

29.7 

53.374 

37.5 

Tobacco:  Chewing,  smok- 
ing and  snuff  « 

1,975 

13.9 

2,990 

15.9 

64,860 

23.9 

10,  776 

i3?  P 

10,564 

35  5 

11,590 

39.7 

Tobacco:  Cigars  and  cigar- 
ettes <• 

731 

9.1 

d2,934 

10  7 

9,108 

17  1 

24,214 

n  s 

37,  762 

36  * 

Tobacco:  Stemming  and  re- 
handling  f 

596 

38  Q 

1,641 

77  4 

4,022 

41.7 

a  "Tobacco  and  snuff"  in  1860;  "Tobacconists"  in  1850. 

&  The  Twelfth  Census,  1900:  Manufactures,  Part  III,  Selected  Industries,  page  660,  gives  5,179. 

c  "Tobacco  and  cigars"  and  "Cigars"  in  1870;  "Cigars"  in  1860:  not  given  in  1850. 

d  The  Twelfth  Census,  1900:  Manufactures,  Part  III,  Selected  Industries,  page  645,  gives  2,615. 

e  Not  given  in  1850,  1860,  or  1870. 


APPENDIX. 


257 


TABLE  XV— PAPER  AND  PRINTING:  AVERAGE  NUMBER  OF  WOMEN  WAGE-EARNERS 
AND  PER  CENT  WHICH  WOMEN  FORMED  OF  THE  TOTAL  NUMBER  OF  WAGE-EARN- 
ERS AT  EACH  CENSUS,  1850 to  1900. 

[This  table  includes  all  the  industries  given  in  the  group  "Paper  and  printing"  in  the  census  of  manu- 
facturing industries  of  1900.  The  figures  for  1880  to  1900  are  for  "Women,  16  years  of  age  and  over," 
those  for  1870  are  for  "  Females  above  15,"  while  those  for  1850  and  I860  are  for  all  "Female  hands," 
regardless  of  age.  The  numbers  employed  from  1850  to  1870  are  as  given  in  the  Ninth  Census,  1870: 
Industry  and  Wealth,  pages  394-408, and  from  1880  to  1900  as  given  in  the  Twelfth  Census,  1900:  Manu- 
factures, Part  I,  pages  3-17.  The  percentages,  too,  are  derived  from  figures  there  given.  The  form  of 
inquiry  differed  somewhat  for  each  census  (see  Twelfth  Census,  1900:  Manufactures,  Part  I,  page  Ixi), 
but  it  is  not  believed  that  these  differences  have  affected  materially  the  general  results  as  here  given.] 


Industries. 

1850. 

I860. 

1870. 

1880. 

1890. 

1900. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 

cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 

cent. 

Num- 

& 

Per 
«*. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 

cent. 

24.8 
46.1 
49.3 

Total  

7,027 

32.3 

11,343 
9 
2,732 

26.8 
64.3 
57.2 

18,425 
206 
3,175 

26.2 

29,762   24.9 

50,831 

22.5 

73,922 

Bags,  paper  a 

46.4 
41.2 

883 
4,831 

56.3 
45.5 

653 
5,752 

544 
46.1 

935 

7,872 

Bookbinding  and   blank   book- 
making  b 

1,690 

48.7 

Paper  ruling  c  

Boxes,  fancy  and  paper  d 

415 

57.8 

1,090 

68.1 

3,088 

66.7 

6,836 
126 
12 

70.6 
36.5 

18.8 

12,866 
64 
29 

67.9 
31.1 
16.1 

18,192 
218 
54 

65.8 
34.8 

16.6 

Cardboard  «  

Card  cutting  and  designing  /  
Cards,  playing  

22 
155 

62.9 
70.1 

79 
82 
27 
18 

42.9 
53.6 
17.5 

195 
178 

51.7 
64.5 

Signs  and  show  cards 

Engraving  and  diesinking  s  

269 

11.6 
68.9 

62 

661 
20 

'"308 

13.8 

39 

883 

i,"496 

lie.  5 

59 

1,085 
6 

2;i46 

16.8 
68.4 

Engraving,  steel,  including  plate 
printing^ 

47 

Engraving,  wood 

Engraving  and  stencil  cutting  
Lithographing  and  engraving  i  .  .  .  j       58 
Chromos  and  lithographs  

23.0 
85.7 

""26 

"iio 

282 
2 
27 
15 
4,392 

9.0 

65.3 
33.3 
6.9 
88.2 
40.3 

5 
""56 

""65 
627 

Photolithographing  and   photo- 
engraving i 

73 

117 

Maps  and  atlases  *  

63 
36 

Envelopes 

948   78.7 

1,707 

^73.4 

2,040 

Envelopes  and  cards,  embossed 

Stationery  l 

126 

56.0 



Labels  and  tags  m  

81 
7,648 

24.7 
29.8 

149 
6,767 

24.1 
21.8 

261 
7,930 

34.6 
16.0 

Paper  and  wood  pulp  » 

2,950 

43.5 

741 
2,553 
475 
2,384 

25.7 
35.7 

Paper,  printing  

Paper,  wrapping 

Paper,  writing  

. 

243 

28.9 
9.4 

P2,878 
492 

46.3 
11.8 

Paper  goods  not  elsewhere  speci- 
fied o 

Paper  hangings  ? 

2 
50 

2.2 
6.2 

91 
14 
6 

7.0 
26.9 
100.0 

145 

16.7 

150 

6.0 

Paper  shades  and  paper  staining  r. 
Paper  patterns  * 

84 
284 

86.6 
65.3 

361 
29 

88.3 
35.4 

719 

86.0 

Collars  and  cuffs,  paper  .  .  . 

1,448 

70.8 

a  Not  given  in  1850. 

b  "  Bookbinding"  in  1870;  "Bookbinding  and  blank  books"  in  1860;  "  Bookbinders  and  blank  books" 
in  1850. 

cFour"  Male-hands"  but  no  "Female  hands"  reported  in  I860. 

d"Boxes,  fancy"  and  "Boxes,  paper"  in  1870;  "Boxes,  paper"  in  1860;  "Boxes,  band  and  fancy" 
in  1850. 

<Not  given  in  1870  or  1850;  24  "Male  hands"  but  no  "Female  hands"  employed  in  1860. 

/"Cards,  other  than  playing"  in  1870;  "Card  cutting,"  "Cards,  enameled,"  and  "Cards,  hand"  in  1860, 
"Paper  cards"  in  1850. 

g  In  1850,  3  "Male  hands"  but  no  "Female  hands"  were  reported  under  "Diesinkers." 

A  "Engraving"  in  1870;  "Engravers"  in  1850. 

»  "  Lithography"  in  1860  and  " Lithographers"  in  1850. 

i  Included  in  other  classifications  in  1880;  in  1890  reported  as  "Photolithographing  and  engraving." 

tin  1860  includes  "Maps,"  "Map  mounting  and  coloring,"  and  "Charts,  hydrograpnic."  in  1850 
includes  only  "Maps." 

l"  Stationers  "in  1850. 

»» "  Tags"  in  1860;  not  given  in  1870  or  1850. 

n  In  1890  Includes  567  establishments  reported  as  "Paper"  and  82  as  "Pulp,  wood;"  in  1880  includes  692 
reported  as  "  Paper"  and  50  as  "  Wood  pulp; "  "  Paper"  (not  specified)  and  "  Wood  pulp  "in  1870; "  Paper" 
in  l.Mii);  "Paper"  in  1850. 

o  Included  in  other  classifications  in  1880;  not  given  in  1870.  Under  "Ornaments,  paper"  in  1860,  1 
"Male  hand"  but  no  "  Female  hands"  were  reported,  and  in  the  same  year  under  "Valentines"  9  "Male 
hands"  but  no  "  Female  hands"  were  reported. 

P  From  Twelfth  Census,  1900:  Manufactures,  Part  I,  Table  2,  page  34.  In  Table  1  of  the  same  report, 
page  12,  the  number  is  given  as  2,385,  but  this  does  not  include  ?<  Collars  and  cuffs,  paper,"  which  in  1900 
are  included  under  "All  other  industries"  hi  Table  1. 

v  "  Wall  paper  "  in  1850. 

r  "  Paper  stamers"  in  1850. 

'"Dress  patterns"  in  1860;  not  given  in  1870  or  1850. 

49450°_S.  Doc.  645,  62-1— vol  9 17 


258       WOMAN  AND  CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN  IN  INDUSTRY. 


TABLE  XV.— PAPER  AND   PRINTING:  AVERAGE  NUMBER   OF   WOMEN  WAGE-EARN- 

ERS,  ETC.— Concluded. 


1850.              1860. 

1870. 

1880. 

1890. 

1900. 

Industries. 

Num- 

Per 

Num- 

Per 

Num- 

Per 

Num- 

Per 

Num- 

Per 

Num- 

Per 

ber. 

cent. 

ber. 

cent. 

ber. 

cent. 

ber. 

cent. 

ber. 

cent. 

ber. 

cent. 

Printing  and  publishing  a  

1,413 

16.3 

2,333 

8 

11.6 
8.0 

2,800 

9.1 

6,777 

7 

11.6 
3  7 

19,026 
180 

13.9 
25  2 

28,765 
32 

17.6 

5  7 

Printing  materials  & 

Stereotyping  and  electrotypingc 

15 

2.0 

44 

6.9 

67 

5.2 

121 

5.0 

a  In  1900  includes  6,920  establishments  reported  as  "Printing  and  publishing,  book  and  job,"  ,87  as 
" Printing  and  publishing,  music,"  15,305  as  "Printing  and  publishing,  newspapers  and  periodicals;" 


in  1890  includes  4,098  reported  as  "Printing  and  publishing,  book  and  job,"  79  as ''Printing  and  publishing, 
music,"  12,362  as  "Printing  and  publishing,  newspapers  and  periodicals,"  and  27  as  "Printing  tip;" 
in  1880  includes  1  reported  as  "Postal  cards"  and  3,467  as  "Printing  and  publishing;"  in  1870  includes 


i  "  Printing  and  publishing  (not  specified),"  40  as  "  Printing  and  publishing, 
d  publishing,  newspaper,"  and  609  as  "Printing  and  publishing,  job;"  in 
ents  reported  as  "Printing  and  publishing"  and  2  as  "Music  printing;"  in 


311  establishments  reported  as  "  Printing 
book,"  1,199  as  "Printing  and  j    " 

1860  includes  1,666  establishments  reported  as  "  Printing  and  publishing"  and  2  as  "Music  printing; 
1850  includes  26  establishments  reported  as  "  Printers,  lithographic  and  copperplate,"  and  673  as  "  Printers 
and  publishers."  The  Special  Report  of  Census  Office,  Manufactures,  1905,  Part  I,  p.  Ixxxi,  omits  "  Print- 
ing and  publishing,  not  speckled,  in  1870  and  gives  the  number  employed  in  that  year  as  1,569  and  the  pro- 
portion as  7.8  per  cent. 

ft" Printers'  fixtures"  in  1870;  in  1860  includes  "Printers'  chases,  furniture,  and  rollers,"  "Block  let- 
ters," and  "Type,  wooden."  In  1870  there  were  reported  from  21  establishments  80  "Males  above  16" 
and  6  "Youths,"  but  no  women,  and  in  1850  there  were  reported  from  3  establishments  under  "Block 
letters"  14  "Male  hands,"  but  no  "Female  hands." 

c  Not  given  in  1850.    In  1860  there  were  reported  305  " Male  hands,"  but  no  "  Female  hands." 


TABLE  XVI.— SELECTED  INDUSTRIES  INCLUDED  IN  OTHER  MANUFACTURING  INDUS- 
TRIES, BY  GROUPS:  AVERAGE  NUMBER  OF  WOMEN  WAGE-EARNERS  AND  PER 
CENT  WHICH  WOMEN  FORMED  OF  THE  TOTAL  NUMBER  OF  WAGE-EARNERS  AT 
EACH  CENSUS,  1850  TO  1900. 

[This  table  includes  special  industries,  other  than  those  shown  in  the  preceding  tables,  in  which  over 
3,000  women  were  employed,  in  1900,  and  also  "House-furnishing  goods  not  elsewhere  specified,"  "Soap 
and  candles,"  and  "Straw  goods  not  elsewhere  specified,"  all  given  under  "Miscellaneous  industries" 
in  the  Twelfth  Census,  1900;  "Matches,"  given  under  "  Lumber  and  its  remanufactures,"  in  the  Twelfth 
Census,  1900;  and  "Clocks,  "given  under  "Metals  and  metal  products  other  than  iron  and  steel,"  in  the 
Twelfth  Census,  1900.  The  figures  for  this  table,  from  1880  to  1900,  are  for  "Women  16  years  of  age  and 
over,"  those  for  1870  are  for  "  Females  above  15,"  while  those  for  1850  and  1860  are  for  all "  Female  hands," 
regardless  of  age.  The  numbers  employed  from  1850  to  1870  are  as  given  in  the  Ninth  Census,  1870:  Indus- 
try and  Wealth,  pages  394-408,  and  from  1880  to  1900  as  given  in  the  Twelfth  Census,  1900:  Manufactures, 
Part  I,  pages  3-17.  The  percentages,  too,  are  derived  from  figures  there  given.  The  form  of  inquiry  dif- 
fered somewhat  for  each  census  (see  Twelfth  Census,  1900:  Manufactures,  Part  I,  page  Ixi),  but  it  is  not 
believed  that  these  differences  have  affected  materially  the  general  results  as  here  given.] 


Industries. 

1850. 

1860. 

1870. 

1880. 

1890. 

1900. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 

cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 

cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent 

Total 

4,678 

-       '      -      ~ 

10.3 

—  -  - 

12,611 

19.3 

26,655 

20.3 

22,769 

14.7 

29,681 

13.4 

56,629 

3,110 
6,001 

4,481 
3,529 
6,319 
3,473 
1,371 
6,158 

3,056 
2,066 

16.6 

53.9 
50.8 

10.3 
6.7 
30.6 
50.5 
22.7 
15.1 

53.4 
39.6 

Druggists'  preparations^  not  in- 
cluding prescriptions         

452 
631 

316 
715 
1,545 
592 
66 

9.6 
25.9 

5.2 
4.5 
15.3 
32.6 
5.0 

209 
2,670 

2,023 
1,885 
2,968 
2,640 
510 
1,469 

1,995 
818 

10.3 
37.8 

10.7 
4.2 
21.4 
40.0 
14.6 
16.7 

58.7 
23.9 

Patent     medicines    and    com- 
pounds ft                         

134 

43 

97 
389 

16.2 

1.8 
1.7 
7.4 

226 

84 
251 
584 
123 
40 

21.3 

2.7 

2.8 
9.8 
14.8 
4.1 

1,186 

948 
741 
1,998 
1,219 
630 
72 

654 
137 

29.5 

9.3 
3.1 
15.7 
36.4 
16.0 
5.7 

23.4 
23.1 

Pottery,  terra  cotta,  and  fire-clay 
products  c             

Glass  d 

Jewelry  *                   

Watches  / 

Clocks                               

23 

2.9 

Electric  apparatus  and  supplies  0 

Fancy    articles,    not   elsewhere 

27 
19 

69.2 
95.0 

137 
23 

44.5 
57.5 

House-furnishing  goods,  not  else- 
where specified  »... 

a  No  reports  received  for  this  industry  in  1880;  "  Drugs  and  chemicals"  in  1870;  not  given  in  1860  and  1850. 

ft  "Medicines,  extracts,  and  drugs"  in  1860;  "Medicines,  drugs  and  dyestuffs"  in  1850. 

c  "Stone  and  earthen  ware"  in  1870;  "Pottery  and  stone  ware,"  "Terra-cotta  ware,"  and"  Porcelain 
ware"  in  1860;  " Potteries"  and  " Earthenware "  in  1850. 

d  Includes  in  1870  "Glass,  cut,"  "Glass,  plate,"  "Glass,  stained,"  "Glassware  (not  specified),"  and 
"  Glass  window; "  in  1860,  "  Glass,"  and  "  Glass,  sand,"  for  the  latter  3  " Male  hands"  and  no  women  being 
reported  from  one  establishment;  in  1850,  "Glass"  and  "Glass  cutters,"  for  the  latter  174  "Male  hands" 


1  CpVJl  LCLI    1J.LF1JU.    VJ11U    COUCHLHIO.LI.111C.11L,      11J.     J-OWy  V«  1CK7O  C* 

and  no  women  being  reported  from  8  establishments. 
«  "Silversmiths,  jewelers,  etc.,"  in  I860. 

/  "Watches,  watch  repairing  and  materials"  in  1860;  not  given  in  1850, 
g  Not  given  in  1870;  in  1860  there  were  reported  under  "Electromagnetic  rn 

but  no  "Female  hands,"  and  in  1850  under  "Electromagnetic  instruments 


Electromagnetic  machines"  13  "Male  hands" 

0_.  '   4  "Male  hands"  but  no 

Female  hands." 

h  Includes  in  1870  "Fancy  articles"  and  "Fans"  and  in  1860  only  "Fans."    Not  given  in  1850. 

*  Includes  only  "Mops  and  dusters"  in  1870  and  "Quilts"  in  1860.    Not  given  in  1850. 


APPENDIX. 


259 


TABLE     XVI.— SELECTED     INDUSTRIES:     AVERAGE     NUMBER     OF     WOMEN    WAGE- 
EARNERS,  ETC.— Concluded. 


Industries. 

1850. 

1860. 

1870. 

1880. 

1890. 

1900. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per- 
cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 

cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 

cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 

cent. 

Photography  a  

K  libber  and  elastic  goods  b  

17 
1,558 
156 
540 

1,721 

10.8 
60.7 
5.5 
52.9 

7.3 

73 
973 
219 
648 

2,541 
6,803 

11.2 
35.2 
6.3 
51.8 

8.9 
89.5 

452 
2,649 
310 
1,089 

5,084 
12,594 

16.1 
44.0 
6.9 
42.6 

8.8 
84.4 

086 

2,281 
388 
1,120 

2,908 
7,501 

24.8 
36.4 
7.3 
50.5 

4.6 
68.5 

2,063 
4,296 
1,182 
847 

3,800 
306 

29.  (i 
46.8 
15.1 
49.9 

4.5 
72.2 

3,118 
7,317 
2,OW> 
793 

3,742 
29 

35.0 
35.9 
21.8 
38.7 

3.7 
53.7 

Soap  and  candles  c      .  .  .  . 

Matches 

Furniture,  including  cabinetmak- 
ing,  repairing,  and  upholster- 
ing d  

Straw  goods,  not  elsewhere  speci- 
fied « 

a  "Photographs"  in  1870  and  1860  and  "Daguerreotypes"  in  1850. 

b  *  India  rubber  and  elastic  goods"  in  1870;  "India  rubber  goods"  in  1860  and  1850. 

c  Includes  in  1S70  "  Soap  and  candles"  and  "Candles,  adamantine  and  wax; "  in  1860  "Soap  and  candles," 
"Candles,  adamantine"  and  "Candles,  wax,"  and  in  1850  "Chandlers." 

d  Includes  in  1S70  "Furniture,  not  specified,"  "Furniture,  chairs,"  and  "Upholstery;"  in  1860  "Fur- 
niture, cabinet,  school,  and  other,"  "Upholstery"  and  "Willow  furniture  and  willow  ware,"  and  in  1850 
"Cabinet  ware"  and  "Upholsterers." 

e  "Straw  goods"  in  1870  and  1860;  not  given  in  1850. 

TABLE  XVII.— TRADE  AND  TRANSPORTATION:  NUMBER  OF  WOMEN  16  YEARS  OF  AGE 
AND  OVER  AND  PER  CENT  WHICH  WOMEN  FORMED  OF  TOTAL  NUMBER  OF  PER- 
SONS GAINFULLY  EMPLOYED  IN  SPECIFIED  OCCUPATIONS  AT  EACH  CENSUS,  1870 
TO  1900. 

[The  figures  and  percentages  for  1900  and  1880  are  taken,  except  when  otherwise  mentioned,  from  the 
Twelfth  Census,  1900:  Special  Report  on  Occupations,  pages  cxxxii-ncxxxvi;  the  figures  for  1890  and  1870, 
and  the  statistics  from  which  the  percentages  for  these  years  are  derived,  from  the  Eleventh  Census,  1890: 
Population,  Part  II,  pages  civ-cvi.] 


1S 

70. 

18 

SO. 

188 

O.a 

19 

00. 

Occupations. 

Num- 
ber. 

.Per 
cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 

cent. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent. 

Total                   

18,656 

1.5 

660,010 

3.2 

223,203 

6.8 

481,159 

10  1 

A  —  Saleswomen  

7,462 

23.1 

142,265 

23  3 

Stenographers  and  typewriters  c.. 
Clerks  and  copyists  c  

9,982 

3.3 

28,698 

5.7 

168,808 

16.9 

(85,086 
-{81,000 

75.7 
12.9 

Bookkeepers  and  accountants  c... 
Telegraph  and  telephone  opera- 
rators                   

350 

4.3 

1,224 

5.3 

8,403 

16.2 

172,896 
21,980 

28.6 
29.3 

Packers  and  shippers 

179 

3.3 

477 

5.1 

6  147 

25.4 

17  052 

28  6 

Agents              

96 

.5 

415 

1.2 

4,853 

2.8 

10,468 

4.3 

Messengers  and  errand  and  office 
boys                

21 

.5 

49 

.4 

1,383 

4.4 

2,453 

3.4 

Steam  railroad  emplovees        .  . 

62 

(d) 

420 

.2 

1,412 

.3 

1,662 

.3 

Foremen  and  overseers 

975 

2  7 

1  418 

2  6 

Commercial  travelers 

32 

.4 

271 

1.0 

611 

1.0 

946 

1.0 

Draymen,  hackmen,  teamsters, 
etc.  e  ,                          

79 

.1 

221 

.1 

870 

.2 

Porters  and  helpers  (in  stores, 
etc.)  /                      

2,028 

5.4 

315 

1.3 

489 

.9 

Boatmen  and  sailors 

29 

.1 

57 

.1 

50 

(d) 

150 

.2 

Street  railroad  employees..  

1 

(d) 

4 

(d) 

11 

(<*) 

45 

.1 

Hostlers  * 

1 

W 

22 

(<*) 

78 

.1 

B—  Merchants  and  dealers  (except 
wholesale)  g 

5,651 

1.6 

14,  741 

3.1 

25,480 

3.7 

33,825 

4.3 

Hucksters  and  peddlers 

1,463 

4.3 

2,420 

4.5 

2,182 

3.8 

2,792 

3.6 

68 

.6 

217 

.5 

1,271 

1.7 

Undertakers 

20 

1.0 

54 

1.1 

83 

.8 

323 

2.0 

Bankers  and  brokers     

20 

.2 

133 

.7 

510 

1.4 

293 

.4 

261 

.6 

Livery  stable  keepers  

11 

.1 

33 

.2 

47 

.2 

190 

.6 

Other  persons  in  trade  and  trans- 

591 

1.3 

1,524 

2.7 

1,473 

4.9 

3,346 

6.3 

a  The  figures  for  1890  relate  to  females  15  years  of  age  and  over. 

b  The  Eleventh  Census,  1890:  Population,  Part  II,  p.  civ,  gives  the  total  number  of  women  engaged  in 
'Trade  and  transportation"  in  1880  as  59,839. 

cln  1890  and  1870  included  in  "Bookkeepers,  clerks,  and  saleswomen." 
d  Less  than  one-tenth  of  1  per  cent. 

«  No  women  reported  as  engaged  in  this  occupation  in  1880. 
/  No  women,  but  16,345  men  reported  in  this  occupation  in  1870. 
9  In  1890, 1880,  and  1870  includes  "Merchants  and  dealers"  (wholesale). 


260       WOMAN  AND  CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN  IN  INDUSTRY. 


TABLE  A.— SOME  STRIKES  IN  TEXTILE  FACTORIES  ON  ACCOUNT  OF  REDUCTION  IN 

WAGES,  1829  TO  1878.a 


Year. 

Locality. 

Per 
cent 
of  re- 
duc- 
tion. 

Authority. 

1829 

Taunton,  Mass  

Columbian  Centinel,  Boston,  May  9  1829 

1833 
1834 
1834 

Manayunk,  Pa  
Philadelphia.  Pa  
Dover,  N.  H  .  .     . 

20 
25 

Perms  ylvanian,  Philadelphia,  Aug.  28,  1833. 
The  Man,  New  York,  Apr.  22,  1834. 
The  Man,  New  York  Feb  20  1834  from  Boston  Transcript 

1834 

Lowell,  Mass.  .  . 

Do. 

1836 
1836 
1836 

do  

Springfield,  Mass.... 
Norristown,  Pa 

&12i 
612J 

Boston  Transcript,  Oct.  8,  1836. 
National  Laborer,  Oct.  29,  1836. 
National  Laborer,  Sept  24  and  Nov  5  1836 

1836 

Chester  Creek  Pa 

National  Laborer  Nov  5  1836 

1842 

Lowell,  Mass  . 

c20 

New  York  Daily  Tribune,  Jan  3,  1843    from  Lowell  Courier'  Wash- 

1843 

Springfield,  Mass... 

ington  Spectator,  Dec.  30,  1842. 
Eleventh  Annual  Report  Massachusetts  Bureau  of  Statistics  of  Labor 

1844 

Allegheny,  Pa  

1880,  p.  5. 
Workingman's  Advocate,  Aug.  17,  1844 

1848 

Fall  River,  Mass 

Eleventh  Annual  Report  Massachusetts  Bureau  of  Statistics  of  Labor 

1849 

Cohoes.  N.  Y 

1880,  p.  6. 
New  York  Daily  Tribune  Sept  3  1849 

1850 
1853 

1858 
1858 

Philadelphia,  Pa.... 
Blackstone  and  Ad- 
ams, Mass. 
Newburyport,  Mass. 

Springfield,  Mass  . 

io 

(d) 
(d) 

Report  Bureau  of  Industrial  Statistics  of  Pennsylvania,  1880-81,  p.  275. 
Eleventh  Annual  Report  Massachusetts  Bureau  of  Statistics  of  Labor, 
1880,  pp.  14,  16. 
Eleventh  Annual  Report  Massachusetts  Bureau  of  Statistics  of  Labor. 
1880,  p.  16. 
Do. 

1858 

Salem,  Mass  

12 

Weekly  Day  Book,  New  York,  Apr.  3,  1858. 

1866 

Paterson,  N.  J  

Daily  Evening  Voice,  Jan  19  1866 

1867 

Maynard,  Mass  

«10 

Eleventh  Annual  Report  Massachusetts  Bureau  of  Statistics  of  Labor, 

1867 

Allegheny,  Pa  

(/) 

1880,  p.  22. 
Boston  Weekly  Voice,  Sept.  12,  1867;  Workingman's  Advocate,  Sept. 

1868 
1869 

Fall  River,  Mass.... 
Dover,  N.  H  

18 
12 

14,  1867. 
Eleventh  Annual  Report  Massuchusetts  Bureau  of  Statistics  of  Labor, 
1880,  p.  24. 
The  Revolution,  Dec.  30,  1869. 

1874 
1874 
1878 

Fall  River,  Mass  
Philadelphia,  Pa.... 
.  .  .do  .  .  . 

10 
15 

(a) 

Baxter,  History  of  Fall  River  Strike,  1875. 
Workingman's  Advocate,  Feb.  28,  Mar.  7,  1874. 
National  Labor  Tribune.  Nov.  16.  1878. 

a  This  is  not  a  complete  list  of  such  strikes. 

&  Rise  in  board. 

c  Previous  reduction. 

d  For  increase. 


e  Woolen  mills. 

/  From  $4  to  $3  per  week. 

g  1  cent  per  yard  (carpet  weavers). 


TABLE  B.— PIECEWORK  RATES  ASKED  BY  THE  TAILORESSES  UNION  OF  NEW  YORK 
AND  THE  RATES  OFFERED  BY  A  SMALL  NUMBER  OF  THE  EMPLOYING  TAILORS, 
JUNE  AND  JULY,  1831. 

[From  Carey's  Selected  Excerpta,  vol.  4,  pp.  4  to  10.] 


Articles. 

Tailor- 
esses' 
prices. 

Cloth- 
iers' 
prices. 

Coatees  of  cloth: 
Single  breast  

$2.00 

$1.75 

Double  breast 

2.25 

2.00 

Coatees  of  satinet: 
Single  breast 

1.75 

1.25 

Double  breast  

2.00 

1.50 

Coatees  of  bombazine,  pongee  silk: 
Single  breast 

2.00 

2.00 

Double  breast                                                                                         

2.25 

2.25 

Coatees  of  merino  cloth: 
Single  breast                                                                     

2  00 

1.75 

Double  breast 

2.25 

2.00 

Frock  coats  of  the  above-named  thin  goods: 
Single  breast 

2.00 

(a) 

Double  breast                                                                              

2.25 

w 

Coatees  of  Circassian,  bombazette,  grass  linen,  or  beaverteen: 
Single  breast                                                                           

1.75 

1.50 

Double  breast 

2.00 

1.75 

Frock  coats  of  the  above                                                           

(a) 

(a) 

Hunting  coats  with  flaps: 

2.00 

1.75 

Breast  pockets  outside  each  pocket  extra 

.12 

Double  breast,  extra                                          

.25 

.25 

Cloth  round  jackets: 

1.50 

1.00 

Second  quality                                                                                 

.75 

Braided  edees.  extra  .  .  . 



a  Same  as  coatees. 


APPENDIX. 


261 


TABLE  B.— PIECEWORK    RATES  ASKED   BY  THE  TAILORESSES    UNION,  ETC.— Cont'd. 


Articles. 


Tailor- 
esses' 
prices. 


Cloth- 

iers' 

prices. 


Satinet  round  jackets: 

Fine $1. 25 

Second  quality 1.00 

Coatees  of  angola  or  linen: 

Single  breast 1. 50 

Double  breast 1. 75 

With  breast  pockets  outside 2. 00 

Pea  coats: 

Kersey  or  cloth,  fine— 

With  rolling  collars 2. 00 

Standing  collars 1. 75 

Second  quality- 
Rolling  collars 1. 75 

Standing  collars 1. 50 

Baboon  jackets,  kersey  or  cloth: 

Standing  collars 1. 25 

Rolling  collars ,..  i.  50 

Monkey  jackets: 

Kersey  or  cloth 1. 00 

Lion  skin  or  coating .75 

Baboon  or  pea  jackets,  lion  skin  or  coating 1. 00 

Round  jackets: 

Bombazine,  pongee,  silk,  or  merino  cloth- 
Single  breast 1. 00 

Double  breast 1. 25 

Circassian,  bambazette,  or  lasting- 
Single  breast .75 

Double  breast 1. 00 

Brown  linen,  linen  and  cotton  drilling,  angola,  etc. — 

Single  breast .75 

Double  breast .87 

White  linen  and  white  jane — 

Single  breast .87 

Double  breast .99 

Beaverteen— 

Single  breast 1. 00 

Double  breast 1. 12 

Fustian,  negro  cloth,  etc.— 

Single  breast .50 

Double  breast .62 

Cloth  for  navy  or  marines,  trimmed 1. 00 

Coatees,  cloth  for  navy  or  marines 2. 00 

Pantaloons: 

Common  coarse  cloth .50 

Common  satinet .50 

Fine  satinet .75 

Bombazine,  lined 1. 00 

Merino  cloth  or  cassimere 1. 00 

Merino  cloth,  plain .75 

Circassian  and  bombazette,  lined .75 

Circassian,  brown  linen  drilling,  cotton  drilling,  angola,  etc.,  coarse,  plain .50 

Fine  brown  drilling,  grass  linen,  nankeen,  Circassian,  bombazette,  etc .62 

Beaverteen  or  fine  bang-up  cord .75 

Coarse  bang-up  cord .50 

Duck 37 

Duck,  1  seam  and  2  pockets .25 

Coarse  fustian  or  negro  satinet-. .25 

Drawers  of  all  descriptions .18 

Vests: 

Cloth,  velvet,  bombazine,  or  silk — 

Rolling  collar .75 

Standing  collar .62 

White  Marseilles  and  Valencia- 
Rolling  collars .75 

Standing  collars .62 

Coarse  swansdown,  worsted,  and  all  other  coarse  cotton  goods- 
Rolling  collars .62 

Standing  collars .50 

Cloaks,  of  cloth: 

Without  cape,  plain  collar 2. 00 

With  one  cape,  extra : .25 

Each  additional  cape,  extra .25 

Corded  collar,  extra .25 

With  sleeves,  extra .50 

Cloaks  of  camblet: 

Without  cape,  plain  collar 1. 25 

With  or  without  cape,  corded  collar 

Each  additional  cape,  extra -25 

Corded  collar,  extra .25 

Wings  or  side  welts .' 1-50 

With  sleeves 1. 62J 

Common  camblet,  plaid — 

Without  cape,  plain  collar .75 

With  or  without  cape,  plain  collar 


262      WOMAN  AND  CHILD  WAGE-EARNERS WOMEN  IN  INDUSTRY. 

TABLE  C.-WAGES   OF  SEWING  WOMEN  IN   PHILADELPHIA  IN  1863. 
[From  Fincher's  Trades'  Review,  Nov.  21, 1863.] 


Article  or  occupation. 

Amount. 

Unit  of  work. 

Estimated 
weekly 
earnings. 

Shirts  a  

$0  60 

<S9   4Q 

Fine  shirts  

1.00 

do 

Flannel  shirts  

$0  04-    06 

Each 

§2  16-4  32 

Overalls  

.50 

Per  dozen 

Large  cloaks  

40 

Each 

2  4Q 

Small  cloaks.  . 

25 

3  00 

Capes 

35 

Corsets  

2  50-3  00 

Buttonholes  on  coats  

4  00 

Dressmaking  

3  00 

Linen  coats 

18-    20 

Each 

(b} 

Vest  makers  

1  50-1  80 

Sewing-machine  operators 

05 

a  In  some  establishments  if  a  button  was  left  off  a  shirt  25  cents  Was  said  to  be  deducted  from  the  pay. 
&  Two  could  be  made  in  10  hours'  work,  but  the  girls  had  to  buy  their  own  thread  at  10  cents  a  spool, 
one  spool  being  enough  for  two  coats. 


TABLE  D.— WAGES  OF  WOMEN  IN  NEW  YORK  IN  1863  AND   1866. 

[From  the  Fourth  Annual  Report  of  the  Working  Women's  Protective  Union,  quoted  in  the  Daily 

Evening  Voice,  Mar.  2, 1867.] 


Occupation. 

1863. 

1866. 

Cloakmakers  

S4.00 

$8  00 

Shirtmakers'  operatives 

$6  00-8  00 

$7  00-  8  00 

Boys'  clothing  

4.00-6.00 

4  00-  5  00 

Cuff  and  collar  operators 

6  00-7  00 

8  00-  0  00 

Umbrella  sewers*  

3.00 

5  00 

Burnishers 

3  00 

4  00-  5  00 

Military  work  

6.  00-7.  00 

4.00-  5  00 

Buttonhole  makers        .  . 

5  00 

3  00 

Dressmakers  

f  3.00-5.00 

3.00-  5.00 

Fur  sewers 

\            8.00 
3  00-6  00 

10.00 
4  00-  7  00 

Machine  operators  .  . 

5.00-7  00 

7  00-10  00 

Vest  makers 

2  50-5  00 

4  00-  8  00 

TABLE  E.— WAGES  REPORTED  AS  PAID  INDIVIDUAL  WOMEN  IN  NEW  YORK  IN  1868. 

[From  reports  given  by  the  women  at  a  meeting  of  the  Workingwomen's  Association,  No.  2,  as  given  in 

The  Revolution,  Oct.  1,  1868.] 


Article  or  occupation. 

Price. 

Unit  of 
work. 

Estimated  weekly 
earnings. 

Hours. 

Ladies'  cloth  cloaks 

$2  00 

Each 

$14  00 

Lace  collars                .  . 

.22 

Per  dozen. 

3.96 

12 

Machine  operators 

$5.00-  G  00 

10-14 

Fur  sewers.              

4.  50-  6.  00 

Men's  flannel  shirts 

.60 

Per  dozen 

7.20 

Dressmaker  

7.00 

14 

Men's  silk  hats 

7.  00-14".  00 

Men's  overcoats  

11.00 

13 

Overcoat  maker 

13,00-14.  00 

Hoop  skirts  .  . 

7.  00-  8.  00 

13 

Vests 

.50 

Each 

5.00 

Sewing  finishers  

3.  00-  5.  00 

10-14 

Men's  striped  shirts 

.15 

Per  dozen. 

1.80 

/                          6.00 

Parasol  maker 

1                         10.00 
20.00 



10.00-12  00 

9 

Corset  maker 

1.00 

Per  dozen  . 

5.00 

Straw-hat  sewer 

$0  04-  .05 

Per  hat     . 

5.00-  6  00 

Babies'  embroidered  jackets  

1.00 

Each  

6.00 

APPENDIX. 


263 


TABLE  F.— WAGES  REPORTED  AS  PAID  INDIVIDUAL  WOMEN  IN  NEW  YORK  IN  1870. 
[Reported  by  "Shirley  Dare"  as  given  to  her  by  the  women  themselves,  New  York  Tribune,  Feb.  26 


Occupation. 

Wages 
per  week. 

Hours 
per  day. 

Tailoress 

$6.00 

9 

Do      

6.00 

H 

Seamstress 

9.00 

10 

Do 

6.00 

10 

Do                       

6.00 

10 

Operator 

8.00 

12 

Do 

8.00 

g 

Do 

6.00 

10 

Operator  on  coats  

9.00 

10 

Cloak  maker                                                                                                         .  ... 

7.00 

10 

Dress  and  cloak  maker  

9.00 

10 

Dressmaker                                                                                                    ... 

9.00 

10 

Do 

12.00 

10 

Do                                                           .                                              

15.00 

10 

Lace  maker 

6.00 

9 

Do                       .                ...                                                     

7.50 

10 

Fur  sewer 

5.00 

10 

Feather  worker              

6.00 

9 

Hat  trimmer 

12.00 

12 

Hat  maker         

8.00 

10 

Shoe  fitter 

12.00 

10 

Do           

12.00 

10 

Glove  sewer 

7.50 

g 

Do 

7.50 

g 

Do                                                                                                          

8.00 

8 

TABLE  G.— NUMBER  OF  GIRLS  EMPLOYED  IN  BOOKBINDERIES  OF  SPECIFIED  FIRMS 
IN  PHILADELPHIA,  PA.,  WITH  AVERAGE  HOURS  EMPLOYED  PER  DAY,  PIECE- 
WORK RATES,  AND  AVERAGE  WEEKLY  EARNINGS  1835. 

[From  the  Radical  Reformer  and  Workingman's  Advocate,  July  7, 1835,  p.  79J 


Name  of  employer. 

Average 
number 
of  girls 
em- 
ployed. 

Piecework  rates— 

Hours 
worked 
per  day. 

Average 
earnings  per 
per  week. 

Per  100  sheets  8vo. 

Per  100  sheets  12mo. 
and  18rao. 

Folding. 

Stitching. 

Folding. 

Stitching. 

Desilver,  Herse  &  Lindsay  a. 
Kates  &  Co.o         .     ... 

30 
15 
5 
15 
10 
12 
20 
5 
6 
5 
7 
6 
4 
10 
5 
9 
4 

$0.02 
.01* 
.01| 
.Oil 
.02 
.Olf 

$0.02 
.02 
.02 
.02 
.02 
.02 
.02 
(6) 

$0.  02* 
.021 
.02i 
.02i 
.02! 
.02= 
.02i 
(b) 
.03) 
.05* 

(») 

.02* 

(b) 
.02* 

$0.02} 
.  02* 

"C 

of* 

.02* 

(*>) 
.02* 
.02* 
.02* 

7-9 
7-9 
7-9 
7-9 
7-9 
7-9 
7-9 
7-9 
7-9 
7-9 
6-8 
7-9 
10 
8 
8 
7-9 
10 

$3.25 
3.25 
3.25 
3.25 
3.00 
3.25 
3.50 
3.00 
3.25 
3.25 
3.00 
3.25 
3.60 
3.50 
3.00 
4.00 
2.50 
SI.  00-2.  00 

Thomas  Clark  

Carpenter  &  Simmons  
R  P  Desilver  a 

B.  Gaskill          

Jas  Boyles 

J.  Locken           

(») 

E.  W.Miller  
D.  Clark  a        

.02 
W.02 

W.o2 

.02 
.02 

.OH 

.01* 

.03* 

">„ 

(% 

.02 
.02 

C  Peters  o 

J.  Snider         

J  &  R  Edgar 

R.  W.  Pomroy      

Jas  Crissey 

Geo.  W.  Mentz  &  Son  a  

G   P  'Story  c 

.02 

L  Clark 

2 

.02* 

.02* 

.02 

a  Employ  one  or  more  girls  in  jobbing,  who  are  paid  from  $3.50  to  $4  per  week  and  who  work  from  8  to 
]  0  hours  per  day. 
t>  Paid  by  the  week. 
c  Pays  3  cents  per  100  for  stitching  pamphlets,  800  of  which  is  a  good  day's  work. 


INDEX. 


A. 

Page. 
Absences  from  work,  rules  of  textile  factories  regarding  ........................................  97 

Ago  groups,  per  cent  of  female  breadwinners  15  years  of  age  and  over  in  specified,  by  race  and  nativity' 

Agents,  employment  of  women  as  ..................................  ....../....[..................  247,259 

Agricultural  pursuits: 

Employment  of  women  in  ................................................................  18,  246-24S 

Number  and  per  cent  of  females  10  years  of  age  and  over  in,  by  geographical  divisions,  1870^-1900.      246 
Per  cent  of  females  15  years  of  age  and  over  in,  and  in  specified  occupations  in,  by  race  and  nativ- 
ity, 1890  and  1900  ...........  !  .............  .  ........  ...  ...........  .  247 

Per  cent  of  females  10  years  of  age  and  over  in,  by  nativity,  1880-1900  ..........................  !      246 

Per  cent  of  females  10  years  of  age  and  over  of  each  conjugal  condition,  by  occupations,  1890  and 
1900  ..........................................................................................      248 

Allegheny,  Pa.,  strikes  for  reduction  of  hours  by  cotton-mill  employees  in,  1845  .....................       70 

Americans,  employment  of,  in  textile  mills  .....................................  •  ................  \  81-83 

Amesbury  Mills,  Mass.,  strike  of  textile  factory  girls  in,  against  increase  in  number  of  looms  ope^ 
rated  by  one  person,  1836  ........................................................................      109 

Amusements,  rules  of  textile  factories  regarding  .................................................  !  .  !  98,  99 

Apprenticeship  in  sewing  trades  ...................................................................      117 

Army  clothing,  manufacture  of,  by  women  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  1839  ..............................      122 

Artificial  flowers  and  feathers,  employment  of  women  m  manufacture  of  .........................  159,  253 

Attendance  at  public  worship,  rules  of  textile  factories  regarding  ...................................        98 

Attitude  of  public  toward  employment  of  women  ............................................  1&-15,  38,  39 

Awnings,  tents,  and  sails,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of  ................................      251 

B. 


Bags,  other  than  paper,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of  .................................  62,  251 

Bags,  paper,  employment  of  women  i 
Baltimore,  Md.: 


, 
s,  paper,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of  .............................................      257 


Impartial  Humane  Society  of  ................................................................  126,  131 

Ready-made  clothing  industry  in,  conditions  of  employment  in  ..............................  126,  1  27 

Bankers,  employment  of  women  as  ................................................................      259 

Barbers  and  hair  dressers,  employment  of  women  as  .............................................  247,  254 

Bartenders,  employment  of  women  as  ..............................................................      254 

Bethany,  Pa.,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of  glass  in,  1829  ..............................      226 

Bethlehem,  Pa.,  early  manufacture  of  textiles  in  ...................................................        45 

Beverly,  Mass.,  early  cotton  manufacture  in  .................................................  37,46,48,49 

Blacklisting  in  textile  factories  ...............................................................  69,  70,  94-96 

Boarding  and  lodging  house  keepers,  employment  of  women  as  ..............................  247,  248.  254 

Boarding  houses,  factory,  in  textile  industry,  and  price  of  board  ...................................  84-88 

Boatmen  and  sailors,  employment  of  women  as  ....................................................      259 

Bohemian  women,  employment  of,  in  cigar  making  ......................................  198,  202,  203,  205 

Bookbinderies  of  specified  firms  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  girls  employed  in,  average  hours  per  day,  piece- 
work rates,  and  average  weekly  earnings,  1835  ...................................................      263 

Bookbinders,  employment  of  women  as  ..........................................  209-211,  247,  248,  257,  263 

Bookkeepers  and  accountants,  employment  of  women  as  .................................  240,  247,  248,  259 

Boot  and  shoe  making: 

Changes  in  relative  number  of  men  and  women  employed  in  ...................................      116 

Employment  of  women  in  ...................................................  116,  167-174,  247,  248,  253 

Number  of  women  wage  earners  in,  and  per  cent  which  women  form  of  total  number  of  wage 
earners,  1850-1900  ............................................................................      253 

Sewing  machines,  effect  of,  upon  .............................................................  171-173 

Boots  and  shoes.     (See  also  Clothing  industry.) 
Boston,  Mass.: 

Bookbinders,  employment  of  women  as  ......................................................  209-211 

Cigar  makers,  employment  of  women  as,  1871  ............................................  198,  204,  205 

Clothing  industry,  ready-made,  early  conditions  of  employment  in  .......................  120,  125,  126 

Domestics,  employment  of  women  as,  1847  .....................................................      182 

Dry  goods  stores,  employment  of  women  in,  1869  ............................................  237.  238 

Garden  homesteads  in,  petition  of  working  women  for  establishment  of,  1869  ...................  22,  23 

Glass  factory,  employment  of  women  in.  1831  ..................................................      227 

Hand  cards'for  combing  cotton  and  wool,  early  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of  ........        45 

Hats  and  caps,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of,  1  871  and  1872  ........................      162 

House  of  Industry.  ...  .........................................................................      119 

Paper-box  makers  in,  wages  of,  1869  ............................................................      208 

Printing  and  publishing,  employment  of  women  in  ..............................  213,  214,  216.  218,  220 

Scrub)  ing  women  and  charwomen  in,  wages  of,  1S69  ...........................................      185 

Sewing  women  in.  employment  and  wages  of  ................................  134,  145,  146,  148-150,  154 

Straw  goods,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of,  1834,  1835  and  1S69  .....................      158 

Textile  manufactures  in,  early  effort  to  encourage  .............................................. 

Tvpe  foundries  in,  early  employment  and  wages  of  women  in  .................................. 

"\V  asherwomen  in,  wages  of,  1869  ...............................................................      184 

265 


266  INDEX. 

Page. 

Box  makers,  paper,  employment  of  women  as 247  248  257 

Brass  filing,  employment  of  women  in,  New  York  City,  1867 '223 

Brass  finishers,  wages  of  women  employed  as,  Connecticut,  1874 

Breadwinners.    (See  Female  breadwinners;  Wage  earners.) 

Brockton,  Mass.,  early  employment  of  women  in  boot  and  shoe  making. . .  168  169 

Brooklyn,  N.  Y.: 

Compositors,  employment  of  women  as,  and  wages  paid,  1868 218 

Shoe  fitters,  wages  of,  1871 '.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.      173 

Washerwomen,  strike  of,  for  h igher  wages,  1866 184 

"Broomstick "strikes  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  1832 !!!!!!"!!!!      133 

Buckles,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of 22S 

Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  wages  of  sewing  women  in,  1864 '.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.      146 

Burnishers,  metal,  employment  of  women  as 222, 223 

Buttons,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of "  105. 253 

C. 

California,  wages  of  women  employed  in  manufacture  of  leather  in,  1875 229 

Cambridge,  Mass. ,  employment  of  women  in  glass-bottle  factory  in,  1830 226, 227 

Canning  and  preserving  fruits  and  vegetables,  employment  of  women  in 189, 190 

Card-making  machinery,  effect  of  introduction  of,  upon  employment  of  women 46 

Carpet  factory  operatives,  employment  of  women  as 247, 251 

Cartridges,  rifle,  employment  of  women  in  making,  Newhallville,  Conn.,  1871 228 

Causes  of  entrance  of  women  into  industry 15-17 

Causes  of  ill  health  in  factories 102, 103 

Chairs,  cane- bottomed,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of,  Poughkeepsie  N.  Y.,  1864 226 

Chemicals  and  allied  products,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of 221 , 226, 250, 258 

Chicago,  111.: 

Establishment  of  school  by  Western  Publishers'  Association  in,  for  instruction  of  women  in 

printing 217 

Meat  packing,  employment  of  women  in 190 

Saddles  and  harness,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of,  1871 229 

Sewing  women,  wages  of 151 

Children,  displacement  of  women  employed  as  spinners  by,  after  introduction  of  machinery 46, 47 

Cigar  makers: 

Bohemian  women  as,  employment  of 198, 202. 203, 205 

Causes  of  employment  of  women  as 198-201 

Employment  of  women  as 195-205 

Labor  conditions  of  women  employed  as 201-205 

Strike  of,  in  New  York  City,  1877 199,200,202 

Strike  of ,  in  Rochester,  X.  Y.,  1885 205 

Strike  of,  hi  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  1879 199 

Strikes  of,  in  Cincinnati,  Ohio.  1869  and  1877 199 

Substitution  of  American  for  foreign  women  as 200, 201 

Wages  of 204,205 

Cigars  and  tobacco.    (See  Tobacco  and  cigars.) 
Cincinnati,  Ohio: 

Printing  and  publishing,  employment  of  women  in 214, 215 

Seamstresses  in,  wages  of,  1843 134 

Sewing  women  of,  memorial  to  President  Lincoln  from,  regarding  Government  subcontract  sys- 
tem, 1865 154 

Strike  of  cigar  makers  in,  hi  1869  and  1877 199 

Civil  War,  effect  of.  upon  employment  of  women 16,82,83 

Clay,  glass,  and  stone  products,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of 221 . 226. 227, 250, 258 

Clerks  and  ccpyists,  employment  of  women  as 238,239,247,248,259 

Cleveland,  Ohio,  employment  of  women  in  cigar  factories  in 200 

Clock  and  watch  making,  employment  of  women  hi 224, 225, 258 

Clothing  industry : 

Army  clothing,  manufacture  of,  by  women  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  1839 122 

Conditions  in,  during  nineteenth  century 117, 118 

Contract  system  in 117,151-155 

Cooperation  of  women  in 118 

Custom  work  in 116, 119 

Division  of  labor  in,  effect  of 115,116 

Employment  of  women  in 19, 20, 113-174, 250, 253, 254, 260-263 

Evils  of  employment  of  women  in,  remedies  for 118 

Government  work  and  subcontract  system  in 151-155 

Home  work  in 116,117 

Movement  of,  through  home,  shop,  and  factory 155 

Number  of  women  wage  earners  in,  and  per  cent  which  women  form  of  total  number  of  wage 

earners,  1850-1900 , 253, 254 

Overstrain  in,  due  to  piece  payment 117 

Philanthropic  efforts  to  aid  women  in 118, 11J 

Piece  payment  hi 117 

Ready-made,  early  labor  conditions  hi 120-133 

Ready-made,  growth  of,  after  introduction  of  sewing  machine 115, 142, 143 

Ready-made,  labor  conditions  hi,  between  1835  and  1855 134-142 

Ready-made,  unemployment  in,  in  early  part  of  nineteenth  century 126 

Sewing  machine,  effect  of,  upon 115, 142, 143 

Sweating  system  in 116,117,123-142 

Wages  of  women  in,  in  New  York  City,  1863  and  1866 262 

Wholesale  trade,  development  of 120-122 

Collars  and  cuffs,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of 164, 165 

Commercial  travelers,  employment  of  women  as 259 

Compositors,  employment  of  women  as 213-221 

Conditions  of  labor.     (See  Labor  conditions.) 

Confectionery,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of 190,191,247,255 


INDEX.  267 

Page. 
Conjugal  condition: 

Per  cent  of  breadwinners  In  female  population  15  years  of  age  and  over  by,  and  by  race  and  nativ- 
ity, 1890  and  1900 245 

Per  cent  of  females  10  years  of  age  and  over  of  each,  in  specified  occupations,  1890  and  1900 248 

Connecticut: 

Brass  finishers  in,  wages  of  women  employed  as,  1874 224 

Button  makers  in,  wages  of 165 

Cigars,  early  manufacture  of,  in 196, 197 

Cotton  industry  in,  employees  in,  by  sex,  and  per  cent  of  women  employed,  1831 55 

Cotton-mill  employees  in,  average  wages  of,  1831 74 

Paper-box  making  in,  wages  of  women  employed  in 208 

Textile  factories  in,  hours  of  labor  of  women  in,  1832 63 

Wool  manufacture  in,  employment  of  women  In 58 

Contract  system  in  clothing  industry 117, 151-155 

Contractors  and  subcontractors,  Government,  wages  paid  to  sewing  women  by,  1863-1805 151-154 

Cooperation  of  women  in  clothing  industry 118 

Copyists  and  clerks,  employment  of  women  as 238, 240. 247, 248, 259 

Cordage  and  twine,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of 61.251 

Corporation  boarding  houses 84-88 

Corsets,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of 253,262 

Cotton  manufacture: 

Changes  in  employment  of  women  in 52-58 

Cotton  spinning  by  machinery,  effect  of  introduction  of 13 

Decrease  in  proportion  of  women  employed  in,  in  New  England  States,  since  1875 58 

Displacement  of  women  by  men  in,  reasons  for 57, 58 

Education  of  employees  in 89,90 

Employment  of  women  in 37,46-50,52-58,74,247,248,251,252 

Hand  labor  in 37,43,44,55 

Hours  of  labor  of  employees  in 62-73 

Illiteracy  of  employees  in 88,89 

Nationality  of  employees  in,  effect  of  Civil  War  upon 82, 83 

Number  of  employees  and  per  cent  of  women  in,  by  States,  1831 54,55 

Number  of  employees  in,  out  of  10,000  in  population  over  10  years  of  age,  and  per  cent  of  women, 

at  census  periods,  1831-1905 56 

Periods  of 37 

Proportion  of  women  to  men  in,  at  beginning  of  nineteenth  century 49, 50 

Statistics  of,  at  census  of  1820 54 

Strikes  of  employees  engaged  In 66, 70, 71 

Ventilation  in  factories 102, 103 

Wages,  early,  of  employees  in 74 

Cotton  manufacture.    (See  also  Textile  manufactures.) 
Custom  work: 

Clothing  trades 116,119 

Early,  in  textile  industries 42 

D. 

Daughters  of  St.  Crispin  (shoemaking),  Lynn,  Mass.,  wages  earned  by,  1869 173 

Delaware,  cotton  manufacture  in,  early  employment  of  women  in 55, 74 

Depressions,  industrial,  effect  of,  upon  the  employment  of  women 16,17 

Detroit,  Mich.: 

Match  factories,  employment  of  women  in,  1866 230 

Sewing  women,  wages  of,  1864 146 

Tobacco  and  cigar  factories  in,  conditions  in,  1866 203 

Division  of  labor,  effect  of,  upon  employment  of  women 13, 15. 16, 115, 116 

Domestic  and  personal  service: 

Decrease  in  proportion  01  women  employed  in  during  nineteenth  century 18 

Employment  of  women  in 18. 175-185, 246-248, 254 

Number  and  per  cent  of  females  10  years  of  age  and  over  in,  by  geographical  divisions,  1870-1900.      246 
Number  of  women  wage  earners  16  years  of  age  and  over  in,  and  in  specified  occupations  under, 

and  per  cent  which  women  formed  of  total  number  of  wage  earners,  1870-1900 254 

Per  cent  of  females  15  years  of  age  and  over  in,  and  in  specified  occupations  under,  by  race  and 

nativity,  1890  and  1900 247 

Per  cent  of  females  10  years  of  age  and  over  in,  by  nativity,  1880-1900 246 

Per  cent  of  females  10  years  of  age  and  over  of  each  conjugal  condition,  by  occupations,  1890 

and  1900 .?. 248 

Domestic  servants: 

Conditions  of  labor  of 178-183 

Nationality  of.  changes  in 

Wages  of...... 74,179,180 

Dorcas  societies,  work  of,  in  clothing  industry 

Dover,  N.  H.: 

Rules  of  textile  factories  in 94-99 

Strike  of  textile-factory  employees  in,  1869 

Draymen,  hackmen,  teamsters,  etc.,  employment  of  women  as _. 259 

Dressmakers,  employment  of  women  as 247,248,  -1'- 

Druggists'  preparations,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of 22b. 

Dry  goods  stores,  employment  of  women  in 2*,^ 

Duck,  manufacture  of,  in  early  period •»<*, 44<  *» 

Dyeing  and  cleaning,  employment  of  women  in «'*•£? 

Dyeing  and  finishing  textiles,  employment  of  women  in 01,02,251 

E. 

Earnings.    (See  W ages.) 

Economic  condition  of  women,  general  changes  in eaaa 

Education  of  cotton-mill  operatives <*•  °» 

Efficiency  of  women  and  industrial  education. - -*- 

Electric  apparatus  and  supplies,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of *m, .»» 


268  INDEX. 

Page. 
Ellicott  Mills,  Md.,  strike  in  textile  factory  at,  against  locking  in  employees  during  working  hours 

and  against  reduction  of  wages,  1829 99, 100 

Employment  of  women: 

Attitude  of  the  public  toward 13-15,38,39 

Expansion  of  sphere  of 17-20 

In  factories,  opposition  to,  in  1836 14,39 

In  industry,  early 37 

Increase  in 12 

Rules  of  textile  factories  regarding 94-100 

English,  employment  of,  in  textile  factories 81-83 

Engraving  and  "lithographing,  employment  of  women  in 257 

Entrance  of  women  into  industry,  causes  of 15-17 

F. 

Factory  and  homework 20,21 

Factory  system: 

Boarding  houses,  factory,  in  textile  industry 84-88 

Boot  and  shoe  making  under,  employment  of  women  in 170-174 

Cigar-making  industry,  effect  of  internal-revenue  tax  upon  factory  system  in 199 

Clothing  industry,  movement  of,  through  the  home,  shop,  and  factory 155 

Evils  of 2S,  39, 118, 203 

Health,  effect  of  factory  labor  upon 100-108, 203, 204 

Prejudice  against,  in  Massachusetts,  early  efforts  to  overcome 79, 80 

Textile-factory  rules 94-100 

Textile  industries 50-62 

Fall  River,  Mass.: 

Cotton  factories  in,  employment  of  women  in 53 

Strike  of  women  weavers  in,  against  reduction  of  wages,  1874 76 

Textile  factories  in,  hours  of  labor  in 63, 71, 72 

Fancy  articles,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of 258 

Farmers,  planters,  and  overseers,  employment  of  women  as 248 

Female  breadwinners: 

Number  and  per  cent  of,  10  years  of  age  and  over,  in  each  occupation  group,  by  geographical 

divisions,  1870-1900 246 

Per  cent  of,  among  female  population,  1870  and  1900 12 

Per  cent  of,  15  years  of  age  and  over,  in  specified  occupations  and  occupation  groups,  by  race 

and  nativity,  1890  and  1900 247 

Per  cent  of,  in  female  population  15  years  of  age  and  over,  by  race,  nativity,  and  marital  con- 
dition, 1890  and  1900 245 

Per  cent  of,  of  each  conjugal  condition,  10  years  of  age  and  over,  hi  specified  occupations,  1890  and 

1900 248 

Per  cent  of,  of  total  female  population  15  years  of  age  and  over,  by  age,  race,  and  nativity,  1890 

and  1900 245 

Per  cent  of,  of  total  female  population  16  years  of  age  and  over,  by  geographical  divisions,  1870- 

1900 245 

Percent  of,  16  years  of  age  and  over,  in  all  manufacturing  industries,  compared  with  men  16  years 

of  age  and  over  and  with  children  under  16  years  by  geographical  divisions,  1870-1900 249 

Per  cent  of,  10  years  of  age  and  over,  in  each  occupation  group,  by  nativity,  1880-1900 246 

Female  breadwinners.    (See  also  Wage  earners,  women.) 

Female  Burnishers  Association,  New  York,  1868 222 

Female  Hospitable  Society,  Philadelphia  Pa 131,132 

Fines,  rule  of  textile  factories  regarding 97 

Fishkill,  N.  Y.  employment  of  women  in  cotton  factories  in 52 

Food  and  kindred  products  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of 20, 187-191, 250, 255, 256 

)fa; 


Foreign-born  females  10  years  of  age  and  over  in  classified  occupation  groups,  per  cent  of,  1880-1900. .      246 

Foreigners,  employment  of,  in  textile  factories  of  New  England 81-83 

Foremen  and  overseers,  employment  of  women  as 259 

French  Canadians,  employment  of,  in  textile  mills 82, 83 

Fur  and  fur  goods,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of 253 

Furniture,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of 225, 226, 259 

G. 

Gambling,  rules  of  textile  factories  regarding 98 

Garden  homesteads,  petition  of  working  women  of  Boston,  Mass.,  for  establishment  of,  1869 22, 23 

Garment  trades: 

Hand  work  in 119-142 

Machine  work  in 142-155 

Georgia,  early  efforts  to  encourage  textile  manufactures  in 41 

Germans,  employment  of,  in  textile  factories 81-83 

Girls  employed  in  bookbinderies  of  specified  firms  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  average  hours  per  day,  piece- 
work rates,  and  average  weekly  earnings,  1835 263 

Glass  manufacture,  employment  of  women  in 226, 227, 258 

Glove  makers,  employment  of  women  as 165, 166, 247, 253, 262, 263 

Gold  and  silver  workers,  employment  of  women  as 247 

Government  employees,  employment  of  women  as 238-240 

Government  work  and  the  subcontract  system  in  the  clothing  industry 151-155 

Great  Barrington,  Mass.,  strike  in  textile  factories  of,  for  reduction  of  hours,  1861 71 

H. 

Hair-cloth  weaving,  employment  of  women  in 62 

Hair  cushions,  employment  of  women  in  preparing,  in  New  York  City 226 

Hair  work,  employment  of  women  in 254 

Hand  cards  for  combing  cotton  and  wool,  manufacture  of  in  early  period 45 

Hand  knitting  during  colonial  period 

Hand  labor  in  cotton  industry 37, 43, 44, 55 

Hand  work  in  the  garment  trades 119-142 

Handicraft  and  home-work  period  in  textile  industries 39-46 


INDEX.  269 

Page. 

Handicraft  or  custom  work  In  clothing  trades 119 

Hardware  manufacture,  employment  of  women  in "!..!"!"!"!!  224 

Harness  and  saddle  making,  employment  of  women  in . "  228  229 

Hartford,  Conn.,  early  manufacture  of  textiles  in '  45 

Hats  and  caps,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of !!  159-1(52  247  253  263 

Haverhill,  Mass.,  early  manufacture  of  textiles  in '  44 

Health,  effect  of  factory  labor  upon i<XM08  203  204 

History  of  labor  conditions ~  -Vt*  :>,2 

Home  and  factory  work '.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.". \ .... '. ...  20, 21 

Home,  shop,  and  factory,  movement  of  clothing  industry  through  the 155 

Home  work: 

Boot  and  shoe  industry .     167-170 

Change  from,  to  factory  labor,  effect  of  upon  hours !!!!!!!!"!".""..        23 

Cigar  making  and  tobacco  industry 196-203 

Clothing  industry \\  116  117 

Manufacture  of  hand  cards  for  combing  cotton  and  wool,  in  early  period '45 

Nonwage-earning,  decrease  in 12 

Textile  industries,  in  early  period . .  42  43 

Home  work  and  handicraft  period  in  textile  industries "  "  39145 

Hosiery  and  knitting  mill  operatives,  employment  of  women  as 59,60,247  248  252 

Hospital  for  textile  factory  operatives  established  in  Lowell,  Mass. ,  1839 '  99 

Hotel  keepers,  employment  of  women  as 247,254 

Hours  of  labor: 

Average  per  day,  piecework  rates,  and  average  weekly  earnings  of  girls  employed  in  bookbinderies 

of  specified  firms  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  1835 263 

Book  binding,  women  employed  in 210  263 

Cigar  making,  women  employed  in !.!.!!!!!!!!!..      205 

Cotton  factories 62-73 

Effect  of  excessive,  upon  health  of  factory  employees '.'.  "io3-i08 

In  early  part  of  nineteenth  century 23 

Printing,  women  employed  in 212, 218 

Reduction  of,  in  textile  "factories,  histery  of  efforts  for 67-73 

Report  of  New  England  Association  of  Farmers,  Mechanics,  and  Workingmen  as  to,  in  factories, 

1832 65.66 

Saleswomen 236-238 

Textile  factories 62-73 

House  of  Industry,  Boston,  Mass 119 

Housekeepers  and  stewardesses,  employment  of  women  as 247, 248, 254 

Hucksters  and  peddlers,  employment  of  women  as 259 

Hudson  City,  N.  J.,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of  lead  pencils,  1872 228 

Illiteracy  of  cotton-mill  operatives 88, 89 

Immigrants,  employment  of,  as  cigar  makers 198,201,202.205 

Immoral  conduct,  rules  of  textile  factories  regarding 98 

Impartial  Humane  Society,  Baltimore,  Md 131 

Industrial  depressions,  effect  of,  upon  employment  of  women 16, 17 

Industrial  education  and  efficiency  of  women 30-32 

Industries,  miscellaneous  manufacturing,  average  number  of  women  wage-earners  in,  and  per  cent 

which  women  form  of  total  number  of  wage-earners,  1850-1900 258, 259 

Industry,  entrance  of  women  into,  causes  of 15-1 7 

industry,  first  employment  of  women  in 37 

intensity  of  labor  in  textile  industry,  increase  in 76,  77, 108-1 11 

internal-revenue  tax,  effect  of,  upon  factory  system  in  cigar  making 199 

Irish ,  employment  of,  in  textile  factories 81-83 

iron  and  steel  and  their  products,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of 250 

J. 

Janitors  and  sextons,  employment  of  women  as 247,254 

Jewelry,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of 258 

Johnstown,  N.  Y. .  manufacture  of  gloves  in 165, 166 

Jute  and  jute  goods,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of 61 , 252 

K. 

Kentucky ,  wages  of  women  employed  in  manufacture  of  leather  in ,  1875 229 

Knitting,  hand ,  during  colonial  period 43 

L. 

Labor  conditions: 

Cigar  makers,  women  employed  as 201-205 

Clothing  industry,  ready-made 120-142 

Division  of  labor  as  a  cause  for  the  entrance  of  women  into  industry 13 

Domestic  servants 178-183 

Effect  of  scarcity  of  labor  upon  employment  of  women 16 

History  of 20-32 

Sewing  women  after  introduction  of  sewing  machine 144-151 

Textile  factories,  increase  in  intensity  of  labor  in 108-111 

Textile  factories,  labor  supply  in 79-81 

Tobacco,  women  employed  in  manufacture  of 201-205 

Laborers  not  specified ,  employment  of  women  as 185, 247, 248, 254 

Lace  goods,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of 156, 157 

Laundresses  employment  of  women  as 183,184,247,248,254 

Lawrence,  Mass: 

Intensity  of  labor  in  textile  factories  of,  increase  in 108,109 

Reduction  of  hours  of  labor  in,  1856 71 

Leather  goods,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of 221,228.229 


270  INDEX. 

Page. 
Legislation,  effect  of,  upon: 

Economic  condition  of  women _    u  !2 

H  ours  of  labor 

Linen  cloth,  early  manufacture  of,  in  the  Southern  States. . . 

Linen  goods,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of 252 

Liquors  and  beverages,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of." ".  ' '  20  ioi  250  256 

Literacy  of  cotton-mill  operatives '     88  89 

Literary  activity  of  Lowell,  Mass.,  cotton-factory  girls '.'.'.'.'.'.  "  89-°* 

Livery-stable  keepers,  employment  of  women  as 259 

Locking-in  of  operatives  of  textile  factories  during  working  hours " "  99,.  100 

Looms,  increase  in  number  of,  attended  by  one  person "  76  77  108-111 

Lowell,  Mass.: 

Cotton  factories  in,  employment  of  women  in 52,53 

Early  efforts  to  secure  labor  for  textile  factories  of .  ]  79^-81 

Factory  boarding  houses  at,  and  price  of  board .".."."!"""!"!!!"."!!  84-88 

Health  of  textile-factory  employees  in 100-108 

Hospital  for  textile-factory  operatives  established  in,  1839 99 

Hours  of  labor  in  cotton  factories  in,  1845 64,65,70,71 

Literacy  of  cotton-mill  operatives  in 88 

Literary  activity  of  cotton-factory  girls  of,  1840-1850 !!"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"  89-94 

Nationality  of  female  textile-factory  operatives  in,  1827  and  1856 81 

Overtime  in  cotton  factories  in,  184*5 . .  66, 67 

Rules  of  textile  factories  in 95-99 

Wool  manufacture  in,  employment  of  women  in 58 

Lowell  Offering,  publication  of,  by  factory  girls  of  Lowell,  Mass '.'.'.'.'.'.'..'..'..'.'.'.  90-94 

Lumber  and  its  remanufactures,  employment  of  women  in 225, 250 

Lumber  and  woodworking  trades,  early  employment  of  women  in 221 

Lung  trouble  among  textile-factory  girls,  cause  of 107 

Lynn,  Mass.,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of  boots  and  shoes  in 74, 167-174 

M. 

McKay  machine,  introduction  of,  in  boot  and  shoe  making,  and  "its  effect 172 

Machine,  sewing,  in  the  garment  trades 142-155 

Machinery,  effect  of,  upon  employment  of  women 11-13, 15, 16, 46-50, 142-155, 172, 219 

Machinists,  employment  of  women  as,  in  New  Bedford,  Mass.,  1867 223 

Maine: 

Cotton-mill  employees  in,  average  wages  of,  1831 74 

Employees  in  cotton  industry  in,  by  sex,  and  per  cent  of  women  employed,  1831 55 

Passage  of  10-hour  law  in,  1848 69 

64 


Manchester,  N.  H.,  hours  of  labor  in  cotton  factories  in,  1845. 
Manufacturing  and  mechanical  industries: 


Early  employment  of  women  in 19, 20 

Increase  in  proportion  of  women  employed  in,  during  nineteenth  century 18 

Number  and  per  cent  of  females  10  years  of  age  and  over  in,  by  geographical  divisions,  1870-1900.      246 
Per  cent  of  females  15  years  of  age  and  over  in,  and  in  specified  occupations  under,  by  race  and 

nativity,  1890  and  1900 247 

Per  cent  of  females  10  years  of  age  and  over  in,  by  nativity,  1880-1900 246 

Per  cent  of  females  10  years  of  age  and  over  of  each  conjugal  condition,  by  occupations,  1890  and 

1900 248 

Map  and  print  coloring,  employment  of  women  in 208. 209, 257 

Marriage,  effect  of  expectation  of,  upon  skill  of  women 31,32 

Maryland: 

Cotton-mill  employees  in,  average  wages  of,  1831 74 

Employees  in  cotton  industry  in,  by  sex,  and  per  cent  of  women  employed,  1831 55 

Reduction  of  wages  in  cotton  factories  of,  1829 75 

Massachusetts: 

Blacklisting  in  textile  factories  in 69, 70 

Cotton  factories  of,  decrease  in  proportion  of  women  employed  in,  1831-1905 57 

Cotton  industry  in,  employees  in,  by  sex,  and  per  cent  of  women  employed,  1831 55 

Early  efforts  to  encourage  textile  manufactures  in 39, 40 

Factory  boarding  houses  in 84-88 

Hats  and  caps,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of,  1837 159. 160 

Hosiery,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of 59 

Hours  of  labor  of  women  in  textile  factories  in 62-73 

Lace,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of,  1828  and  1831 157 

Literacy  of  cotton-mill  operatives  in * 88. 89 

Nurses,  early  wages  of,  in 185 

Paper  making,  employment  of  women  in 206, 207 

Petitions  to  legislature  of,  for  10-hour  legislation 68 

Rules  of  textile  factories  in 94-99 

Shoe  binders,  early  employment  of  women  as 167-170 

Silk  manufacture  in,  history  of,  employment  of  women  in 60 

Straw  goods,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of 157, 158 

Strikes  of  textile-mill  employees  in 71,82 

Textile  manufactures  in,  employment  of  women  in 37-111 

Tobacco  and  cigars,  early  manufacture  of,  in 197 

Wages  of  cotton-mill  employees  in 74 

Wool  manufacture,  employment  of  women  in 58 

Working  Women's  League  31 

Matches,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of 229, 230, 259 

Meat  packing,  employment  of  women  in 190 

Men,  effect  of  women's  work  upon  wages  of 27-30 

Men's  clothing,  proportion  of  women  of  total  employees  in  manufacture  of,  1850-1905 143, 144, 253 

Men's  furnishing  goods,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of 253 

Merchants  and  dealers  (except  wholesale),  employment  of  women  as 247, 248, 259 

Messengers,  employment  of  women  as 259 

Metal  burnishers,  employment  of  women  as 222,223 


INDEX.  271 

Page. 
Metal  products,  not  including  clocks,  clock  cases,  and  watches,  early  employment  of  women  in 

manufacture  of 221 

Metal  workers,  employment  of  women  as .'.'.'.... .221-225  248  250 

Middlemen  in  sewing  industry,  complaints  agains  t,  1867 '  152'  153 

Milliners,  employment  of  women  as 137, 156-159, 247, 248, 253, 263 

Mints,  employment  of  women  In 

Mold,  introduction  of  the,  in  cigar  making  and  its  effect  upon  the  employment  of  women 198  199 

Mount  Vernon,  Ohio,  strike  of  printers  against  employment  of  women  in,  1854 215 

Mule  and  throstle  (ring)  spinning,  relative  importance  of,  as  affecting  employment  of  women"." "  53 

Musicians  and  teachers  in  music,  employment  of  women  as " 248 

N. 

Nails  and  tacks,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of 223 

Nashua,  N.  H.,  strike  of  cotton  operatives  against  working  "by  candlelight,"  1846...  66 

National  Labor  Union,  attitude  of,  toward  women's  work 26,27,30 

National  Trades'  Union,  attitude  of,  upon  employment  of  women 14  i7, 26, 28^  29 

National  Union  Congress,  attitude  of,  toward  employment  of  female  labor,  1867...  '29*30 

Nationality,  changes  in,  of— 

Domestic  servants 178 

Textile-factory  employees ........... ^. ...... I.  81-83 

Native-born  females  10  years  of  age  and  over  in  classified  occupation  groups,  per  cent  of,  1880-1900. .      246 

Needles  and  pins,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of 254 

Nets  and  seines,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of 252 

New  Bedford,  Mass.,  employment  of  women  as  machinists  in,  1867 223 

Newburyport,  Mass.,  employment  of  women  in  wool  manufacture  in 58 

New  England: 

Association  of  Farmers,  Mechanics,  and  Workingmen,  report  of,  as  to  hours  of  labor  in  factories, 

1832 65,66 

Button  makers  in,  wages  of 165 

Clothing  trade,  wholesale,  development  of '.'.'...'..'..'.'.'.'.'.'  120-122 

Cotton  manufacture  in,  decrease  in  proportion  of  women  employed  in,  since  1875 58 

Domestic  servants  in,  effect  of  cotton  factories  on  wages  of 179 

Health  of  textile-factory  employees  in 100-108 

Hours  of  labor  in  cotton  factories  in,  1831-1847 63,64 

Intensity  of  labor  in  textile  factories  of,  increase  in ]  io8-lll 

Literacy  of  cotton-mill  operatives  in 88, 89 

Nationality  of  textile-factory  employees  in,  changes  in '."  81-83 

Printing  and  publishing  in,  employment  of  women  in 213-221 

Rules  of  textile  factories  in 94-100 

Saddlery  busin  ss  in,  employment  of  women  in .".".      228 

Straw  good s ,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of 157-159 

Textile  manufacture  in,  employment  of  women  in 37-111 

Tobacco,  manufacture  of,  home  work  of  women  employed  in 201 , 202 

Wages  in  textile  factories  of 74_76 

Newhallville,  Conn.,  employment  of  women  in  making  rifle  cartridges  in,  1871 228 

New  Hampshire: 

Blacklisting  in  textile  factories  in 09 

Cotton  Industry  in.  employees  in,  by  sex,  and  per  cent  of  women  employed,  1831 55 

Cotton-mill  employees  in,  average  wages  of,  1831 74 

Hours  of  labor  in  textile  factories  in 63-65 

Passage  of  10-hour  law  in,  1847 69 

Rules  of  textile  factories  in 94-99 

New  Jersey: 

Cotton  industry  in,  employees  in,  by  sex,  and  per  cent  of  women  employed,  1831 55 

Cotton-mill  employees  in,  average  wages  of,  1831 74 

Hours  of  labor  of  women  in  textile  factories  in,  1835 63 

Passage  of  10-hour  law  in,  1851 69 

Strikes  of  cotton-mill  employees  In,  for  enforcement  of  laws  relating  to  hours,  1845  and  1867 70 

Newmarket.  N.  IT.,  employment  of  women  in  cotton  factories  in • 52 

New  York  City: 

Artificial  flowers,  employment  of  women  In  the  manufacture  of,  and  wages  paid,  1845 159 

Bookbinders,  employment  of  women  as 209-211 

Brass  filing,  employment  of  women  in,  1867 223 

Cigar  factories,  conditions  in,  1870 204 

Cigar  factories,  employment  of  women  and  girls  in,  1878 200 

Cigar  makers,  Bohemian  women,  1869 198 

Cigar  makers,  strikes  of,  1877 199,200,202 

Cigar  makers,  wages  of  women 204. 205 

Cigars,  tenement-house  manufacture  of 203 

Clothing  industry  in,  ready-made,  conditions  of  employment  in 120, 124, 125 

Clothing  industry,  wages  of  women  in,  1863  and  1866 262 

Confectionery  establishments,  wages  of  women  employed  in,  1870 191 

Cotton  industry,  average  wages  of  employees  in,  1831 74 

Cotton  industry,  employees  in,  by  sex,  and  per  cent  of  women  employed,  1831 55 

Domestic  servants,  wages  of 179. 180 

Dry-goods  stores,  employment  of  women  in 235-238 

Female  labor  in,  results  of  an  investigation  of,  1845 22 

Hair-cloth  weaving,  employment  of  women  in 62 

Hair  cushions,  employment  of  women  in  preparing 226 

Hats  and  caps,  wages  of  women  employed  in  manufacture  of,  1845-1871 160-162 

India  rubber,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of.  1853 229 

Laundresses,  wages  of,  1851 184 

Leather  goods,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of,  1851 228, 229 

Map  and  print  coloring,  employment  of  women  in 208,209 

Metal  burnishers,  employment  of  women  as 222, 223 

Milliners,  wages  of,  1845 156 

Nurses,  wages  of,  1868 185 


272  INDEX. 

New  York  City— Concluded.  Page. 

Paper-box  making,  employment  of  women  in 207,208 

Parasol  and  umbrella  sewers,  strike  of,  and  formation  of  union,  1870 164 

Printing  and  publishing,  employment  of  women  in 212-214, 217-221 

Sewing  women,  wages  of 134-142, 145-150. 262. 263 

Soap  making  and  packing,  employment  of  women  in,  1851 228 

Society  for  the  Encouragement  of  American  Manufactures,  1789 41 

Society  for  the  Encouragement  of  Faithful  Domestic  Servants,  1826-1830 177, 178 

Straw'goods,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of,  and  wages  paid,  1845 158 

Tailors,  strikes  of,  1819  and  1833 120 

Telegraph  operators,  employment  of  women  as 241 

Textile  manufactures,  early  efforts  to  encourage 41 

Tobacco,  home  work  of  women  employed  in  manufacture  of 201-204 

Umbrella  sewers,  wages  of,  1836-1870 162-164 

Working  Women's  Protective  Union 17, 25, 1£0 

Norristown,  Pa.,  strike  of  textile-factory  operatives  in,  against  reduction  of  wages,  1836 10y 

Nurses  and  midwives,  employment  of  women  as 185. 247, 248. 254 

O. 

Occupations  of  women: 

Assumed  by  men 13 

At  beginning  of  nineteenth  century 17 

Changes  in 1 2-20 

In  colonial  times 12 

Number  and  per  cent  of  females  10  years  of  age  and  over  in  classified  groups,  by  geographical 

div  isions,  187()-]900 246 

Per  cent  in  classified  groups,  of  native  and  foreign-born  females  10  years  of  age  and  over,  1880-1900.  246 
Per  cent  of  females  15  years  of  age  and  over  in  specified  occupations,  by  race  and  nativity,  1890  and 

1900 ." 247 

Per  cent  of  females  10  years  of  age  and  over  of  each  conjugal  condition,  in  specified  occupations, 

1890  and  1900 248 

Oilcloth,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of 252 

Opposition  to  employment  of  women  in  factories 14, 39 

Organization  of  women  in  clothing  industry 118 

Overstrain  in  clothing  industry  due  to  piece  payment 117 

Overtime  in  textile  factories  of  New  England 66,67 

P. 

Packers  and  shippers,  employment  of  women  as 247. 248, 259 

Paper  and  printing  industry,  employment  of  women  in 205-221 , 250, 257, 258 

Paper  and  pulp  mill  operatives,  employment  of  women  as 206, 207, 247 

Paper  bags,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of 257 

Paper-box  makers,  employment  of  women  as 207, 208, 247, 257 

Parasols,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of 162-164, 262 

Paterson,  N.  J.: 

Cotton  factories,  employment  of  women  in 

Cotton-mill  employees,  strikes  for  reduction  of  hours  by,  1845 

Cotton  sail  duck,  early  manufacture  of 49 

Textile  factories,  hours  of  labor  of  women  in,  1835 63 

Pawtucket,  R.  I.: 

Cigar  factories,  employment  of  women  in,  1876 200 

Textiles,  early  manufacture  of 

Pencils,  lead,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of,  Hudson  City,  N.  I. ,  1872 228 

Pennsylvania: 

Cotton  industry,  employees  in,  by  sex,  and  per  cent  of  women  employed ,  1831 55 

Cotton-mill  employees,  average  wages  of,  1831 74 

Cotton-mill  employees,  strikes  of,  for  enforcement  of  laws  relating  to  hours,  1845  and  1867 70 

Domestic  servants',  early  wages  of 179, 180 

Paper  making,  early  employment  of  women  in 206 

Passage  of  10-hour  law  in,  1848 69 

Society  for  the  Encouragement  of  Manufactures  and  Useful  Arts,  1788 

Textile  factories,  hours  of  labor  of  women  in,  1833 

Textile  factories,  rules  of 95 

Textile  manufactures,  early  efforts  to  encourage 

Tobacco,  home  work  of  women  employed  in  manufacture  of 201, 202 

Pennsylvania.     (See  also  Philadelphia;  Pittsburg. ) 
Philadelphia,  Pa.: 

Army  clothing,  manufacture  of,  by  women,  1839 122 

Bookbinderies  of  specified  firms,  girls  employed  in,  average  hours  per  day,  piece-work  rates,  and 

average  weekly  earnings,  1835 263 

Bookbinders,  wages  of,  1829 209.210 

Boot  and  shoe  making,  employment  of  women  in,  1858 171 

Broomstick  strikes,  1832 13.3 

Cap  makers,  strike  of,  for  increase  of  wages,  1843 .- 

Cap  makers,  wages  of,  1858 

Cigar  makers,  employment  of  women  as,  1870  and  1871 

Cigars,  early  manufacture  of 

Clothing  industry,  ready-made,  conditions  of  employment  in 123, 124 

Drygoods  stores, 'employment  of  women  in 

Female  Hospitable  Society 131,132 

Glass  factory,  employment  of  women  in,  1833 227 

Hosiery,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of 59, 60 

Laundresses,  earlv  wages  of 

Map  and  print  coloring,  employment  of  women  in 209 

Paper-box  making,  employment  of  women  in 207,208 

Printing  and  publishing,  employment  of  women  in 212,214,215 


INDEX.  273 

Philadelphia,  Pa.— Concluded.  page. 

Provident  Society  of 119, 129, 130 

Sewing  women,  ellect  of  contract  system  on  wages  of,  1863 l,'  1,152 

Sewing  women  employed  on  Government  work,  1864  and  1865 I 

Sewing  women,  wages  of,  18(1:5 1 1.".,  2f  12 

Shoe  binders,  early  employment  of  women  as Ki7,  Ki'.t 

Shoe  binders,  strike  of,  1836 21 

Silver  burnishers,  wages  of  women  employed  as,  1863 223 

Straw  goods,  manufacture  of.  employment  of  women  in,  1858 1,>S 

Textile  factories,  employment  of  women  in 37,38,41,48.63,95 

Philanthropic  eil'orts  to  aid  women  in  clothing  industry 118, 119 

Photography,  employment  of  women  in 259 

Piece  payment  in  ;he  clothing  industry 117 

Piecework  rates  asked  by  Tailoresses'  Union  of  New  York,  and  rates  offered  by  a  small  number  of 

employing  tailors,  June  and  July,  1831 260.261 

Piecework  rates,  average  hours  per  day,  and  average  weekly  earnings  of  girls  employed  in  book- 
binderies  of  specified  firms  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  1835 263 

Pittsbnrg,  Pa.: 

Clothing  industry,  ready-made,  condition  of  employment  in 127 

Glass  factory,  employment  of  women  in,  1844 227 

Textile-mill  employees,  strike  of,  against  reduction  of  wages  without  reduction  of  hours,  1867 70 

Porters  and  helpers  in  stores,  etc.,  employment  of  women  as 259 

Portland,  Me.,  wages  of  sewing  women  in,  1865 146 

Pottery,  etc.,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of 250, 258 

Poughkeepsie,  N.  Y.,  employment  of  women  in  making  cane-bottomed  chairs,  1864 226 

Power  loom,  period  of,  in  cotton  industry 37, 50 

Premium  system  in  textile  factories 97 

Press  feeders,  em  plovment  of  \\  o:nen  as 212 

Printing  and  publishing: 

Employment  of  women  in 212-221,247,248,257,258 

Establishment  of  school  for  instruction  of  women  in,  by  Western  Publishers'  Association 217 

Professional  service: 

Increase  hi  proportion  of  women  employed  in,  during  nineteenth  century 18 

Number  and  per  cent  of  females  10  years  of  age  and  over  in,  by  geographical  divisions,  1870-1900. .      246 
Per  cent  of  females  15  years  of  age  and  over,  in  specified  occupations  under,  by  race  and  nativity, 

1890  and  1900 '. 247 

Per  cent  of  females  10  years  of  age  and  over  in,  by  nativity,  1880-1900 246 

Per  cent  of  females  10  years  of  age  and  over  of  each  conjugal  condition,  in  specified  occupations 

under,  1890  and  1900 ." '. 248 

Proof  readers,  employment  of  women  as 212.213 

Providence,  R.  I.: 

Cigar  makers,  employment  of  women  as,  1864 198 

•Cotton  manufacture  in,  at  beginning  of  nineteenth  century 47, 48, 50 

Cream  of  tartar  factory,  employment  of  women  in,  1872 226 

Locking-in  of  textile-factory  operatives  at,  and  results  of  fire,  18;ii; 100 

Provident  Society  of  Philadelphia,  Pa 119,129.130 

B. 

Race  and  nativity: 

Per  cent  of  female  breadwinners  in  female  population  15  years  of  age  and  over  by,  and  by  age, 

1890  and  1900 245 

Per  cent  of  female  breadwinners  in  female  population  15  years  of  age  and  over  by,  and  by  marital 

condition,  1890  and  1900 245 

Per  cent  of  female  breadwinners  15  years  of  age  and  over  hi  specified  occupations  by,  1890  and  1900.      247 

Ready-made  clothing  industry: 

Early  labor  conditions  hi". 120-133 

Growth  of,  after  introduction  of  sewing  machine 115, 142, 143 

Labor  conditions  in,  between  1835  and  1855 134-142 

Reduction  of  hours  of  labor  in  textile  factories,  history  of  efforts  for 67-73 

Remedy  for  evils  of  women's  work  proposed  by  Mathew  Carey 28 

Rhode  island: 

Cotton  industry,  employees  in,  by  sex,  and  per  cent  of  women  employed,  1831 55 

Cotton-mill  employees,  average  wages  of,  1831 74 

Cotton-mill  employees,  literacy  of 88 

Cotton-mill  employees,  strikes  for  reduction  of  hours  by,  1861-1865 71 

Lace,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of,  1832 157 

Passage  of  10-hour  law  in,  1853 69 

Textile  factories,  hours  of  labor  of  women  in,  1832 63,65 

Ribbon  manufacture,  substitution  of  women  for  men  in 61 

Rochester,  N.  Y.,  strikes  to: 

Ciear  makers  in.  1885 205 

Printers,  1864 216 

Rubber  and  elastic  goods,  employment  of  women  hi  manufacture  of 229, 247, 259 

Rules  of  textile  factories 94-100 

S. 

Saddle  and  harness  making,  employment  of  women  hi 228, 22s 

Sailors  and  boatmen,  employment  of  women  as 25T 

St.  Louis,  Mo.,  strike  of  cigar  makers  in,  1879 19 

Salem,  Mass.,  employment  of  women  hi  cigar  factories  hi 200, 20, 

Saleswomen,  employment  of 234-238, 247, 248, 25J 

Saloonkeepers,  employment  of  women  as 25 

San  Francisco,  Cal.: 

Laundresses,  wages  of,  1869 

Printers,  strike  of,  hi  1869  and  substitution  of  women  for  men 

Telegraph  operators,  employment  of  women  as 

Women's  Cooperative  Union  of. 220,221 

49450°— S.  Doc.  645,  62-1— vol  9 18 


274  INDEX. 

Page. 

Savings  of  females  employed  in  textile  mills 77_79 

Scope  of  the  report 32-34 

Scrubbing  women  and  charwomen  wages  of,  in  Boston,  Mass.,  1869 "".".".""."".""".".""" "."".         185 

Seamstresses,  employment  of: 

Baltimore,  Md 126127 

Boston,  Mass 134, 145',146,l48-15o',  154 

Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  1864 'l46 

Chicago,  111.,  1860-1878 '.'.'.'.'.'..'..  151 

Cincinnati,  Ohio,  1843 '"i34  15 

Detroit,  Mich.,  1864 ..III".      'l46 

Early  part  of  nineteenth  century "  125-131 

History  of 115-155 

New  York  City 134-M2, 145-150, 262, 263 

Philadelphia,  Pa 145,151-154,262 

Portland,  Me.,  1865 146 

Statistics  of 247,248,262,263 

Utica,  N.  Y.,  1866 '  146 

Work  of  Working  Women's  Protective  Union  of  New  York  in  behalf  of,  1867  and  1808 25, 150 

Seats  for  female  employees  in  stores,  agitation  for  labor  legislation  for 238 

Servants  and  waitresses,  employment  of  women  as 177-183, 247, 248, 254 

Sewing  and  clothing  trades,  history  of  employment  of  women  in 113-174 

Sewing  machine: 

Effect  of,  upon  boot  and  shoe  making  industry 171-173 

Effect  of,  upon  clothing  trades 115;  142-155 

Sewing  trades: 

Apprenticeship  in 117 

Complaints  against  prices  for  Government  work  in,  1864 153 

Employment  of  women  in 115-155, 247, 248, 262, 263 

Memorial  from  women  of  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  to  President  Lincoln  regarding  Government  subcon- 
tract system,  1865 154 

Movement  of,  from  the  home  to  the  factory  and  workshop 155 

Sewing  women.    (See  Seamstresses.) 

Shipbuilding,  employment  of  women  in 250 

Shirt,  collar,  and  cuff  makers,  employment  of  women  as 134-137,247,248,253,262 

Shoddy,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of 252 

Shoe  binders,  strike  of,  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  in  1836 21 

Shoe  fitters,  wages  of,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  1871 173 

Shoemaking,  employment  of  women  in 11G,  167-174, 247, 248, 253 

Shop  and  factory,  movement  of  clothing  industry  from  the  home  through '. 155 

Sick,  care  of,  rules  of  textile  factories  regarding • 99 

Silk  cloth,  early  manufacture  of 42 

Silk-mill  operatives,  employment  of  women  as GO.  61f9*7, 248, 252 

Smoking  and  use  of  spirituous  liquors,  rules  regarding,  in  textile  factories 98, 99 

Soap  and  candles,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of 228. 259 

Sources  of  the  report 32-34 

Spinners,  history  of  employment  of  women  as 13, 37-54 

Spirituous  liquors  and  smoking,  rules  regarding,  in  textile  factories 98, 99 

Springfield,  Mass.: 

Cotton  factories,  employment  of  women  in 52 

Straw  goods,  manufacture  of,  employment  of  women  in,  1831 158 

Standing,  physical  effects  of  upon  saleswomen 236,238 

Steam  laundries,  establishment  of 183, 184 

Steam  railway  employees,  employment  of  women  as 259 

Stenographers  and  typewriters,  employment  of  women  as 233 . 240, 247, 248, 259 

Stereotyping  and  electrotyping,  employment  of  women  in 258 

Straw  goods,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of 157-159, 259 

Street  railway  employees,  employment  of  women  as 259 

Strike  breakers,  employment  of  women  as: 

Cigar-making  industry 200,201,205 

Printing  trades 215,216 

Strikes: 

Bookbinders,  New  York  City,  1835,  for  increase  of  wages 210 

Cap  makers,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  for  increase  of  wages  1843 161 

Cigar  makers,  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  1869  and  1877 199 

Cigar  makers,  New  York  City,  against  employment  of  women  and  children,  1877 199, 200, 202 

Cigar  makers,  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  1885 205 

Cigar  makers,  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  1879 199 

Cotton-mill  employees,  Allegheny,  Pa.,  1845,  for  reduction  of  hours 70 

Cotton-mill  employees,  Massachusetts  and  Rhode  Island,  for  reduction  of  hours,  1861-1865 71 

Cotton-mill  employees,  Nashua,  N.  H.,  against  working  "by  candlelight,"  1846 66 

Cotton-mill  employees,  New  Jersey  and  Pennsylvania,  for  enforcement  of  laws  relating  to  hours, 

1845  and  1867 70 

Parasol  and  umbrella  sewers  and  formation  of  union,  New  York  City.  1870 164 

Penalty  for,  in  textile  factories  of  Lowell,  Mass 95 , 96 

Press  feeders  in  Government  Printing  Office,  1863,  for  increase  in  wages 

Printers,  Mount  Vernon,  Ohio,  against  employment  of  women,  1854 215 

Printers,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  1854,  on  account  of  employment  of  women 215 

Printers,  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  1864,  and  employment  of  women  compositors 216 

Printers,  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  1869,  and  substitution  of  women  for  men 217 

Printers,  Worcester,  Mass.,  and  employment  of  women 217 

Shoe  binders,  Lynn,  Mass.,  1834 74 

Shoe  binders,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  1836 21 

Tailors,  New  York  City,  1819  and  1833 120 

Textile-factory  employees,  against  reduction  in  wages.  1829-1878 260 

Textile-factory  employees,  Amesbury  Mills,  Mass.,  against  increase  hi  number  of  looms  operated 

by  one  person,  1836 

Textile-factory  employees,  Dover,  N.  HM  1869 109 


INDEX.  275 

Page. 

Strikes— Concluded. 

Textile-factory  employees.  Ellicotts  Mills,  Md.,  1829.  against  locking  in  employees  during  work- 
ing hours  and  against  reduction  of  wages \ 99, 100 

Textile-factory  employees,  Great  Barrington,  Mass.,  for  reduction  of  hours,  1861 71 

Textile-factory  employees,  Pittsburg,  Pa.,  against  reduction  of  wages  without  reduction  of  hours, 

1867 70 

Textile-factory  employees,  Salisbury  Corporation  and  Amesbury  Flannel  Mills,  Massachusetts, 

1852 82 

Textile-factory  employees.  Woonsocket,  R.  I.,  1853  and  1865 72 

Washerwomen,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  1866 184 

Women  weavers,  Fall  River,  Mass.,  against  reduction  of  wages.  is?4 70 

Women  weavers,  Norristown,  Pa.,  against  reduction  of  wages,  1830 109 

Subcontract  system  and  Government  work  in  the  clothing  industry 151-155 

Subcontract  system  in  ready-made  clothing  industry,  introduction" of 143 

Sweating  system  in  clothing  industry 116, 117, 123-142 

T. 

Tailoresses  and  seamstresses: 

Effect  of  industrial  depression  of  1837  upon 16, 17 

Employment  of 1 15-155, 247, 248. 253, 260-263 

Wages  and  conditions  of 134-142,262,263 

Taaloresses  and  seamstresses.     (See  also  Clothing  industry;  Seamstresses.) 

Tailoresses'  Union  of  New  York,  piecework  rates  asked  by,  and  rates  offered  by  a  small  number  of 

employing  tailors,  June  and  July,  1831 200, 261 

Tailoring  business,  entrance  of  women  in 120-122 

Tailors,  strikes  of,  in  New  York  City,  1819  and  1833 120 

Tardiness,  rules  of  textile  factories  regarding 97 

Taunton,  Mass..  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of  nails  in,  1872 223 

Teachers  and  professors  in  colleges,  employment  of  women  as 247, 248 

Telegraph  and  telephone  operators,  employment  of  women  as 241,242,247.248,259 

Tenement  houses,  manufacture  of  cigars  in 202, 203 

Textile  manufactures: 

Attitude  of  public  toward  employment  of  women  in 38, 39 

Average  number  of  women  wage  earners  in,  and  per  cent  which  women  form  of  total  number  of 

wage  earners,  1850-1900 251 

Blacklisting  in 69,70,94-96 

Boarding  houses,  factory,  and  price  of  board 84-88 

Duration  of  employment  of  factory  operatives  in 104 

Early  efforts  to  encourage 39-41 

Employment  of  women  in 19-21, 35-11 1 , 247, 248, 250-252 

Factory  system  in 50-62 

Foreigners  in,  employment  of 81-83 

Home  work  and  handicraft  period  in 39-46 

Hours  of  labor  in  factories (-2-73 

Labor  supply  in 79-81 

Movement  from  home  work  to  factory  work  in 20, 21 

Nationality  of  workers  in si -S3 

Overtime  in  factories 66,67 

Premium  system  in 97 

Rules  of  factories 94-100 

Savings  of  female  employees  in 77-79 

Strikes  of  employees  in (JO,  70-72, 76, 82, 99, 100, 109. 260 

Wages  in 73-79 

Throstle  (ring)  nnd  mule  spinning,  relative  importance  of,  as  affecting  employment  of  women 53 

Tobacco  and  cig-jr  manufacture: 

Average  number  of  women  wage  earners  in,  and  per  cent  which  women  form  of  the  total  number 

of  wage  earners,  1850-1900 256 

Employment  cf  women  in , 20, 195-205, 247, 248, 2oO, 256 

Trade  ar>d  transportation: 

Employment  of  women  in 18,231-242,246-248,259 

Number  and  per  cent  of  females  10  years  of  age  and  over  in,  by  geographical  divisions,  1870-1900.      246 
Number  of  women  wage  earners  in,  and  per  cent  which  women  form  of  total  number  of  wage 

earners,  1870-1900 259 

Per  cent  of  females  15  years  of  age  and  over  in,  "and  in  specified  occupations  under,  by  race  and 

nativity,  1890  and  1900 247 

Per  cent  of  females  10  years  of  age  and  over  in,  by  nativity,  1S80-1900 246 

Per  cent  of  lemales  10  years  of  age  and  over  of  each  conjugal  condition,  by  occupations,  1S90  and 

1900 ! 248 

Trade  unions,  women's,  effect  of,  upon  the  standard  of  wages 11 

Training  of  women  as  printers 217, 220 

Troy.  N.  Y.: 

Collars  and  cuffs,  manufacture  of,  employment  of  women  in 164, 165 

Laundry  workers,  wages  and  hours  of.  during  early  sixties is 4 

Truck  store  system  in  textile  mills  of  Pennsylvania  and  Massachusetts 75 

•  Tuberculosis  'among  textile-factory  girls. . . '. 107 

Type  foundries  in  Boston,  Mass. ,  early  employment  and  wages  of  women  in 222 

U. 

Umbrellas,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of 102-104  - 

Unemployment 21 , 23-27, 126 

Unions,  women's,  effect  of,  upon  the  standard  of  wages 11 

Upholstering,  emplovment  of  women  in 226 

Upholstering  materials,  employment  of  women  In  manufacture  of 62, 252 

Utlca,  N.  Y.,  wages  of  sewing  women  in,  1866 146 


276  INDEX. 

V.  Page. 

Vehicles  for  land  transportation,  employment  of  women  in  manufacture  of 2.50 

Ventilation  in  cotton  factories 102, 103 

Vermont: 

Cotton-mill  employees,  average  wages  of,  1831 74 

Cotton-mill  employees,  by  sex,  and  per  cent  of  women  employed,  1831 55 

Virginia: 

Cotton-mill  employees,  average  wages  of,  1831 74 

Cotton-mill  employees,  by  sex,  and  per  cent  of  women  employed,  1831 55 

Early  efforts  to  encourage  textile  manufactures  in 40 

W. 

Wage  earners,  women,  average  number  of,  and  per  cent  which  women  formed  of  the  total  number 
of  wage  earners  in  specified  occupations  in: 

Clothing  industries,  1870-1900 253,254 

Domestic  and  personal  service,  1850-1900 254 

Food  and  kindred  products,  manufacture  of,  1850-1900 255, 256 

Miscellaneous  industries,  1850-1900 258,259 

Paper  and  printing  industries,  1850-1900 257,258 

Textile  industries,  1850-1900 251,252 

Tobacco  and  cigar  manufacture,  1850-1900 256 

Trade  and  transportation,  1870-1900 259 

Wage  earners,  women,  average  number  of,  and  per  cent  which  women  formed  of  the  total  number  of 
wage  earners,  summary  of,  by  groups  of  industries,  1850-1905 250 

Wage  earners.    (See  also  Female  breadwinners.) 

Wages: 

And  hours  of  labor  in  early  part  of  nineteenth  century 23 

And  unemployment 23-27 

Artificial  flowers,  women  employed  in  manufacture  of 159 

Bookbinding,  women  employed  in 209-211 , 263 

Bookkeepers,  women  employed  as 240 

Boot  and  shoe  making,  women  employed  in 169-174 

Brass  finishers,  women  employed  as,  Connecticut,  1874 224 

Button  makers 165 

Cigar  makers 204,205 

Clerks 239 

Clothing  industry 123-154, 260-263 

Confectionery,  women  employed  in  manufacture  of 191 

Cotton-mill  employees 74 

Domestic  servants 74, 179, 180 

Early  efforts  of  women  to  secure  increase  of 24-27 

Effect  of  women's  unions  upon 11 

Effect  of  women's  work  upon  men's  wages 27-30 

Effect  upon,  of  increase  in  number  of  looms  tended  by  one  person 109, 110 

Glass  workers,  women,  1845. 1850,  and  1855 227 

Hats  and  caps,  women  employed  in  manufacture  of 160-162 

Inequality  of,  received  by  men  and  women 24-27 

Laborers,  not  specified 185 

Laundresses 184 

Leather,  women  employed  in  manufacture  of,  Kentucky  and  California,  1875 229 

Low,  Mathew  Carey's  crusade  against 123-133 

Map  and  print  coloring,  women  employed  in 208, 209 

Meat  packing,  women  employed  in 190 

Metal  burnishers,  women  employed  as,  New  York  City 222, 223 

Metal  workers,  women  employed  as 222-224 

Milliners 137,156,263 

Nurses 185 

Paper  box  making,  women  employed  in 208 

Paper  making,  women  employed  in 206, 207 

Piecework  rates  asked  by  Tailoresses'  Union  of  New  York,  and  rates  offered  by  a  small  number 

of  employing  tailors,  June  and  July,  1831 260, 261 

Printing,  women  employed  in 212-219 

Saleswomen 236-238 

Servants  and  waitresses 74, 179, 180 

Sewing  women,  and  conditions  of  labor,  after  introduction  of  sewing  machine 144-151 

Sewing  women,  Buffalo,  N.  Y. ,  1864 146 

Sewing  women,  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  1843 134 

Sewing  women,  New  York  City 134-142, 145-150, 262, 263 

Sewing  women,  paid  by  Government  contractors  and  subcontractors,  1863-1865 151-154 

Sewing  women,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  1863 145, 262 

Sewing  women,  Portland,  Me.,  1865 146 

Sewing  women,  Utica,  N.  Y.,  1866 146 

Silver  burnishers,  women  employed  as,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  1863 223 

Soap  making,  women  employed  in,  New  York  City,  1851 228 

Spinning  mills,  early,  women  employed  in 47. 

Stenographers  and  typewriters 239 

Straw  goods,  women  employed  in  manufacture  of 158 

Strikes  in  textile  factories  on  account  of  reduction  in 70,  76, 99, 100, 109, 260 

Telegraph  operators,  women  employed  as 241 

Textile-factory  employees 73-79 

Type  foundries,  Boston,  Mass.,  and  early  employment  of  women  in 222 

Umbrella  sewers,  women  employed  as 162-164 

Washerwomen 184 

Watch  and  clock  making,  women  employed  in 224 

Waitresses  and  servants,  employment  of  women  as 177-183, 247, 248, 254 

Waltham,  Mass.: 

Cotton  factories  in,  employment  of  women  in 52 

Early  efforts  to  secure  labor  for  textile  factories  of 79, 80 

Introduction  of  power  loom  at,  1814 50 


INDEX.  277 

Page. 

War.  Civil,  effect  of,  upon  the  employment  of  women 16,82,83 

Washerwomen,  employment  and  wages  of 183,184 

Washington,  D.  C.,  employment  of  women  as  copyists  and  clerks  in 238-240 

Watch  and  clock  making,  employment  of  women  in 224, 225, 258 

Watchmen,  policemen ,  firemen,  etc. ,  employment  of  women  as 254 

Wraxed-thread  machine,  effect  of  introduction  of,  upon  employment  of  women  in  harness  making. . .      229 
Weavers: 

Displacement  of  men  by  women 38,57 

Hand,  in  cotton  industry,  1831,  by  States 65 

Strikes  of,  against  reduction  of  wages 76, 109 

Weaving  and  spinning,  employment  of  women  in,  before  the  introduction  of  the  factory  system 44, 45 

Wholesale  trade  in  clothing  industry,  development  of 120-122 

Woman's  Typographical  Union  of  New  York,  action  of,  in  regard  to  wages  of  women  compositors,  1868     220 

Women's  Cooperative  Printing  Union,  San  Francisco,  Cal 220,221 

Woodworking  and  lumber  trades,  early  employment  of  women  in 221 

Wool  manufacture,  employment  of  women  in 37, 38, 46, 47, 58, 59, 247, 248, 252 

Woonsocket,  R.  I.: 

Locking-in  of  textile-factory  employees  at,  and  results  of  fire,  1866 100 

Strikes  of  textile-factory  employees  in,  1853  and  1865 72 

Worcester,  Mass.: 

Cotton  factories,  employment  of  women  in 52 

Printers,  strike  of,  and  employment  of  women 217 

Working  Women's  Protective  Union  of  New  York 17,25,150 

Worship,  attendance  at  public,  rules  of  textile  factories  regarding 98 

T. 

Yearly  employment,  rules  of  textile  factories  regarding 94-96